Codex B and its allies, a study and an indictment

wait

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2006 with funding from
Microsoft Corporation

https://archive.org/details/codexbanditsalliO2hoskuoft

CODEX "5
AND ITS ALLIES

PART II

Chiefly concerning N, but covering three thousand differences
between NS and B in the Four Gospels, with the evidence
supporting each side, including the new manuscript
evidence collected by VON SODEN, and the
collateral readings of other important authorities

ARRANGED AND DIGESTED

BY
H. C:. HOSKIER

‘* CONCERNING THE GENESIS OF THE VERSIONS OF THE N.,T.”;
** CONCERNING THE DATE OF THE BOHAIRIC VERSION”;
AND EDITOR OF COLLATIONS OF ‘THE MORGAN GOSPELS,”? AND OF
THE GREEK CURSIVES 157 AND 604 (700).

6 Bios Bpaxds, H Se TéExYN MaKph,
6 5& Kaipds dkds, 7 St weipa opardeph, 7H SE Kplois yadern.
Act 5& ob udvoy éautdy mapéxew Ta Séovra moiéovTa, GAA
kal tov vooéovta, Kal Tobs mapedytTas, kal Ta eEwbev.

CL! IF P ~ — Hippocrates (Aphor. I.)
GQiClirre
COLLEGE

LipraRt

22.4 ~2r
LONDON

BERNARD QUARITCH
1914

LONDON:
PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
DUKE STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET, W.

Wey Istig* * |

NOTICE :

TO THE BENEVOLENT READER, THE MALEVOLENT REVIEWER
OR THE INIMICAL ORITIC:

Owing to the formes having been repeatedly disturbed in order to supply new
matter gathered from von Soden or elsewhere, it may be that compositors’ errors in
the readjustment of press-work already “read” and considered correct may have
escaped both proof-reader and author.

Apologies are hereby tendered to whom it may concern, especially to von Soden
and his forty assistants, if in any way they have been misrepresented. The author
has only two eyes to set against eighty-two, and may have erred in criticising them
or in reproducing their evidence. If so, they will please to bear in mind the
difficulties of his task.

“ Tt will be necessary to express dissent from predecessors oftener than I could wish ; but
if one does not formally dissent from the views advocated by others, the impression is apt to
be caused that they have not been duly weighed.”

Ramsay, ‘ The Church in the Roman Empire,’ p. 13.

In echoing the sentiment of Sir William Ramsay, I desire to say that this second part
of my essay was in the printers’ hands before von Soden’s new edition of the Greek Testament
was delivered to me on my subscription. In order to bring my apparatus up to date, and at
no inconsiderable expense, I have had to check through with von Soden’s authorities and
insert a good deal in my notes. (In Part I. the printer has found room to mentionsome matters,
but not all.) During the course of this enforced examination I was made aware of numerous
laches of von Soden and of his forty assistants, some of which I have felt bound to mention
and correct.

I wish to state, therefore, that whenever I name Tischendorf, Horner, von Soden, or
others in connection with some point which requires emphasis, correction, or alteration for
the sake of clearness, it is done merely to assist others to avoid a pitfall and to steer more
clearly through the labyrinth, and not with any regard to particular censorship on their
labours. I know full well the difficulties of the work, and once more crave indulgence for my
own omissions or errata.

There is a tendency among my critics to assume, as in the case of Sir William Ramsay’s
German critics, that I have not duly weighed their own writings, and, once for all, I wish to
adopt as a motto Sir William’s well-chosen words cited above.

x» Where I have not cited von Soden or his codices it is owing to the fact either that I
could not properly understand or that I could not disentangle his evidence with sufficient
certainty to quote him without ambiguity.

Intentionally or unintentionally Soden frequently omits the evidence of mss previously
collated, especially those of Matthaei. His- handling of the enlarged 13 family does not
enable me to particularise as to the eight new members of this group. A comparison with
my collations of 28 and 157 shows that Soden’s new collations are imperfect or that part of
their evidence is suppressed or overlooked. mss are cited in one Gospel frequently and rarely
in another. This makes for confusion in family groups. I have done the best I could not to
misrepresent his witnesses, and hope that I have succeeded.

His evidence of mss bearing early numbers such as 7, 21, 213, 278, 348 I have cited thus as
we are familiar with them from Gregory and Scrivener where they agree. When using these and
citing besides Sod" for instance, of course more than three will be found in Soden’s apparatus.
When dealing with higher numbers I cite Soden’s new numbers. There is some ambiguity
here also, for when 370 follows 6 80 for instance we do not know certainly if it is 6 870 or
e 370, because some of the 6 and e codices bear the same number. Thus alsoas to376. Soden
seems to quote Paris’ (his « 376) in St. Matthew sometimes, although Schmidtke in his
edition of the ms did not favour us with the text of this Gospel. (See Matt. xi. 23 xaraB8ynon
‘s 7751376,"") Ts this 6 376 (Pickering Hvan 483) or e 376 (Paris*’) ?

Nowhere does von Soden tell us exactly what codices he has collated or recollated
in full, nor the particulars of those collated in part, except on his card issued separately with
the N.T. volume and in that vol. pp. xiv-xvi, where partial indications are afforded. For
instance, for the rare omission of es oe in Matt. xviii. 15 he gives e« 3837 = p** Adv. Cr,
but Ser p. li does not record this omission for p.

I call upon von Soden to give us editions of the full texts of the Gospels in the mss

8 871 (Sinai 260) which certainly has a good many unique readings with B (e.g.

Oponbevres Luke xxiv. 87)
e 1841 (Athos, Watop. 716)

e 1353 (Athos, Watop. 781)
and of e 1043 (Sinai 179)

€ 1260 (Athos, Iwiron 5
for in order to crossquestion N and B further, we need the exact contexts in the above mss.

We should also be provided with editions of 6 80, « 881, « 1054, « 1098, « 1337, « 1442, « 1443,
e 1444, and some others.

} corresponding toN

PART ae.

MATTHEW.

In the light of the following huge lists let us never be told in future that either N or

represents any form of ‘ Neutral” text.

“Das ist doch eine wunderliche Kritik, Lukas hat sachlich Recht, aber nach NB soll man lesen,
da Matth épywy gesetzt habe, weil er réxywy anstéssig fand. Woher weiss man das? Aus NB.
Warum soll aber %pywy nicht viel spdtere Redaktionslesart sein? Antwort: Wir sIND AUF NB
EINGESCHWOREN UND LASSEN LIEBER DIE EVANGELISTEN UNSINN SCHREIBEN, ALS DASS WIR
ZUGEBEN, DASS IN N und B EINE VERUNGLUCKTE REDAKTIONSLESART STECKE.”—Adalbert Merx,

‘ Die vier kanonischen Ev. nach ihrem iltesten bekannten Texte.’ m1. Theil, 1. Hilfte, p. 194.
(In Betreff von Matt. xi. 19, wo Hort %pywy gedruckt hat, und auch von Soden, ungeachtet
die wichtige Warnung von Merz, es wieder drucken lassen hat),

“Nachdem schon éfter die dreifache Redaktionsschicht nachgewiesen, in der NB in der Mitte
erscheinen, WAS ICH DARAUS ERKLARE, DASS SIE EINE BESTIMMTE REVISION DARSTELLEN, die aber
nicht im Stande war, die alten Texte wirklich zu beseitigen, was erst die neuern auf NB
eingeschwornen Herausgeber thun, kann ich mich hier kurz fassen . . . Tischendorf friiher amortia
edierte. Mit dem Funde von N fnderte sich das, wnd Westcott-Hort LassEN DIE LESER NICHT
EINMAL AHNEN dass es so starke Zeugnisse fiir amotia giebt. Das Ist DIE KONSEQUENZ IHRES
Systemes.”—Adalbert Merx, op. cit., pp. 255/256 (wegen Matt. xvii, 20, amoriay oder éAryomoriay).

OvR little study would be quite incomplete without a further account of the
idiosyncrasies of N. This is best shown by exhibiting the principal places where N and
B differ, which, in number, far exceed what anyone might suppose who does not go
deeply into the comparative study of the two documents. As a matter of fact the
“shorter” text of the two is found in N. From Tischendorf’s apparatus, which is
not now up to date, we might conclude that many of these omissions by N* were
mere errors, yet I can state that over fifty per cent. of them have support from Old
Syriac, Sah, Boh, Aeth or Latin, which so far has not been made clear (except partially
in Horner’s apparatus to the Sahidic edition of the Gospels).

I have tabulated the major part of these differences between NS and B in the Gospels
and given the supporting authorities on each side. They amount to—

*

Matt. : ‘ = 656 +
Mark ; . ‘ 567 +
Luke ‘ - i 791+
Jobn : : . 1022+

Total . 8036+

I make a present to Dr. Gregory and Dr. Souter of the “ provincial” exchange
of ws and wozep, wavra and azavra, ws and woe, evavtiov and evwrov, eornxorwy and
eaTwrov, eavtov and avrov, pe and «pe, ovxray and orxoy, erepov and adXov and adAyAoyv, mew
mew and mw, nvdoxyoev and evdoxncer, evbus and evdews, orvpidas and odupidas, kayw and
Kat €yw, vToxatw and vro7od.ov and even of eav and av. Enough remains for my purpose
without annoying them with these. I cannot always do the same as to azo and vzo,
™pos avrovs and avros, nor exe and es, nor wa and ozws, for reasons which will hereafter
appear obvious.

I have not always indicated N* where a corrector has changed the first reading.
It seemed to me less confusing simply to state N as a rule.
~ VOL. I. B

Zz CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

I have not checked all the possible additional cursive testimony favouring N or B,
nor have I recollated N and B (except as to B in St. Luke) and probably other fine
points can yet be gathered.

As in St. Luke we have Paris®*’ for control, so in St. Matthew we have 33, and
2 604 892 in St. Mark, and other important junior documents which can to a large
extent help us to control error in either N or B, or sometimes as against N and B.
The important thing of course is to try and find out what is the real base of B and
what is not. For instance, B has a habit of using ews without ov or av, as the Latin
donec or the Coptic. Does Paris®*’ join in this? It does not. In such directions I
feel sure we can really use 604 and Paris*’ with some degree of intelligence. I could
have drawn up lists of such lack of sympathy and of other places where the sympathy
is intense, but that belongs to a special treatise. I would have to traverse the whole
ground again. Incidental remarks will however be found under some of the headings
which illustrate some of these matters.

First of all we will investigate the shorter text in N and see what support it has
as against B. Where the evidence is not repeated it will be found in the “ Lists.”

The Shorter Text in S (apart from apparent errors).

iii. 6. —vm avrov W®& (248) and syr pesh (one or more MSs). Compare syr cu sin
** And he was baptizing them”
iv. 28. —oAn NS alone (ede infra ix. 31)
Vv, 9. —avrot NCD 13-124 Jatt pl syr pesh. If this be the basic text, then
avro. is merely incorporated by B and the rest +f & from
verses 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, and avr is a much more likely addition
in verse 9 than a wrong omission.

28. exBupyoa (—avrnv) NS 236 Clem Orig 3/5 Tert'* al.
39. es tyv detay orayova (—cov) NW afh Dial Bas Dam Oriy' al.
46. —ovxe N boh syr cu sin TheophA*
vi. 15. —rTa rapartwpata avtwv ND fam 1 al. latt®! syr pesh boh*
18. —oov sec. NA syr cu
22. —cov (post ofbadrpos sec.) NS plur
tb. —ovv N ete.
25. —yn Te mune NS ete.
1b, —vpov sec, N (sol ? cum b)
vii. 12. —ow NL boh alig syr pesh ete.

13. —n mvAy N pw abchk (hiat r.) m vg? Naas Clem“ (Orig) Eus Cypr
LIwif. This evidence is old enough and large enough to

exempt N from carelessness here.
vill. 3. —evdews

6. —Kupte NS & [hiat r.] syr cu sin (see beyond in St. John)
22. —«noous N 33 bck q syr sin
ix. 9. —exeBev NL 71 boA® ger Peer
10. —xat eyevero WN 892 aeth syr pesh boh
tb. —dOovres (see also under “ Latin and Coptic ”’)
16. —avrov (post 7Anpwpa)
21. —povov N a9, h aeth pers
22. —«joovs NDabedkgq syr sin
30. —avrwr
31. —odAy (vide supra iy. 23)

35. —xat (ante knpvoowr)

AS TO & IN ST. MATTHEW.

syr Cu —arroAvoas pers’)

Matt.
x. 5, —Aeywv NS} 80
xi. 27. —pov (post rarpos) NS 71 sah 1/4 boh™ Justin Marcos" Hil
29. —am enou
xii. 37. —cov (post Aoywv sec. loco) This is a question of, “ pairs.” Consult
what has been written on this subject under B (heading
“ Improvement.”’)
44, Kat evpioxer ( — «Adwv) NS Caesar Arelat
46. —{yrovvres avtw AaAnoat
49. —avrov prim ND min lati? OrigAug Ev?
xiii. 44. —ev tw aypw
57. —wncovs
xiv. 4, —avtw N 24 28 sah™® boh™™ vg®
16. —«yoous (vide supra Viii. 22, ix. 22, xiii. 57)
22. —evdews NC 892 ff, syr cu
ib. —avrov N plur and Oriy** against B
23. —azmoAvaas tous oxdovs = NW 251* P* sol cum syr hier (sed —tovs oxdovs
So that N harmonises this double omission.
26. —o« pabyra NS Sod? 1 604 Sod? latt etc.
35. —exewvou “T
xvi. 6. —avros NS 892 ye" Doh™™
9. —ovde pvnpovevere NX
xvii. 10. —avrov NLZ etc.
15. —xvpte NZ boh* syr sin
17. —o moous NS (variant al.)
xviii. 7. —exevw N ete.
14, —eurpoobev NS Sod” Evst 47 boh arab Orig (ef. syr cu sin)
xix. 7 fin. —avryv NDLZ etc.
10. —avtw NS Cyr
12. —yap N (sah) etc.
22. —rov Aoyov NLZ ef A aeth
xxi. 16. —ore NDT etc.
17. —«&w trys Toews N 28
19. —evpev
28, aped. (— pov) N etc.
33. —ev NV 69d
xxii, 1. -—ev
ll. —exe NS Chr 2"
40. —odos NS} sah boh* syrr
xxiii. 3. rouoare (—Kar typate) N() syr sin Ephr
35. — av N 69
ib. —vov Bapaxiov NS Hvst 6 13 2 Eus
87. —} N 892 2? |
xxiv. 2. —7avra N et « 1443 von Soden. Cf. diatess
9. —mavrwv Nr, Hil
24, —peyadra NW* 273 boh™™ r vg*® Chr diatess
26. —ow N 248 syr sin pers Archel Auct’? '””
30. —rore N min® er, Cypr
31. —dwrys SN LWA al.
35. om vers Sy
48. —exewos NT al.

be

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

XXV. 3. —avrwv NL 44 latt alig arm
17. woavtws (— Kar) N*CO*L Sod? 33 2% (Sod) b go vg Oriy™
22. —xvpie
xxvi. 33. wavres (—e)
50. —cnoovs i sd
72. —ott N 22? 36 40 259
xxvil. 11. —avtw NL al.
33. —Aeyopevov
45, —em racav thy ynv NS 248 1 Lactant. This has not as much significance
as it may seem, for N is given to eliding odos elsewhere, see iv.
23, ix. 31, xxii. 40, and see also xxili. 35, xxiv. 2, 9.
47, —ote NDL Sod al.
48, —e€ avtwv
153. —eundOov (— kar ante eparvicOnrav)
59. —e&v (Cf. xxi. 33, xxii. 1)
60. —avto NL 69 243 892 arm Hil
Xxvili. 5. — aus yuvackev
10. —povu N>
15. —npepas N plur et e fF Orig [contra BDL latt rell omn]
18, — autos
Singular for Plural.
(Always significant of a very early Graeco-Syriac.)
aa 16. to mpocwzov (for ta tpoowra) §=N 244 9, k syr pesh pers boh™™ Aug
xxi. 46. tov oxAov (for tovs oxAovs) NC bd syr boh
Coptic Sympathy.
If 8 can be definitely associated with the Latin and the Syriac versions, it
can be shown to be on the most intimate terms with the Coptic versions, as at
Luke xiii. 34, where the bird is treated as masculine as to his nest, or possibly
neuter is intended. We start with :
att.
: a 1, ratpaapyns NCZA here is coptic, and the spelling held by NC at every
place where the word occurs.
Txxvil. 46. eAwe eAwe NS 33 doh ;
ii. 12. es tTyv cavtwv xwpav N 1157 doh sah
iil, 11. eyw pev +yap N 892 boh Cyr
Vili. 3. Tyv xelpa + avrTov NS 124 sah boh aeth syr vg®®
ix. 5. eyepe wepurare (— Kar) N sah syr
9. Aeyer (— Kar) N sah
24 fin. +edores ort areavev N 61 sah 2/3
x. 14. 9 Tys ToAcws +7 Kops N 892 sah boh (aeth)
xiv. 15. xwpas (pro xwpas) NA cf. sah™! (+xvxrw CE 33 61 108 604)
xv. 11. rovro owor tov avov (primo loco) S sah boh soli
17. es Tov adedpwva NT sah boh™™

+ De von Soden hoc loco vide infra (p. 55).
t eAwer eAwer B sah

7. “

XXVii.

Matt. 3
Vil.
ix.
Se
xii.

AS TO N IN ST. MATTHEW. 5

31. —k«vddAovs vyrers

17. adAa o rarnp (not eliding a\Aa)
14, OeAnpa tov ratpos ( — eurpoober)
24, modAwv (pro pvpwv)

. 17. rovs dwdexa tantum

18. es Gavarov
7. evTavw er avTwv
10. «AGovros
14, rpocedOovtes
28. > rexva dvo
tb. mpooedOwv ( — kar)

ii, 15. —e@v Aoyw

7. order: weurpor kar Arpor

31. emovvaée
45, xatacryoe
24, vues de operbe

S ete.

N only, as sah boh

NS Sod Evst 47 boh arab Orig

N sah boh

NDLZ Sod 1 boh arm aeth Origa

N 1 syr boh™ sah

N* doh

NS pauc et boh

NS doh"

N plur sah boh ete.

NLZ ¢ ff, boh sah Orig

N boh® Cyr (rell boh Aoyw, — ev)

NS (ceropor kar Aor +Kar Gavaror boh, sed
al. cecpor in sec. vel in tertio loco habent)

NS Sod}? 1353 bof syr sin Hipp Hil

NM doh

N and sah 1/5 only add this de [von Soden

does not mention sah]

Note as to & and aeth.

. 23. eav de 0 0 ofOadpos cov trovypos

16. ws 0 odts

. 22. eparevoer avtovs

. 28. eov e xuple

30. kat areAOwv

. 22, —rov Aoyov

30. exxator mpwrot Kat TP. EXXaTOL
23. —avTw
29. Kae aroxpiBes (pro arox. de)

4, hopria peyada Bapea

. LL. >odAovs rAavycovew

45. ovxas

. 44, avro (pro Kat avtor)

9. coe (pro tore)
33. —Aeyouevov

NW (aeth omits )

NS aeth [NS neglected by von Soden]
NS aeth

N 892 aeth

N aeth [SN neglected by von Soden]
NLZ ¢ f h aeth

NL 21 157 892 wg® aeth

NS aeth (syr sin vg?®)

st el (BeAS™)

9, (aeth)

NS aeth (L 33 157 238 h rr, arm Justin)
N 892 al. aeth

NS min*” aeth

(aeth et hoc die, vg® et tunc)

(cf. aeth)

Compare also the unique addition in viii. 7 +axoAovber por (ante eyw eAOwv) ,
and +Age (ante veniam ego) by aeth. It is as if aeth said “ Lead, I follow,”
and in a more dignified manner N: “ Follow, I lead.”

Compare also the conflation in aeth at xxvii. 15 “quem voluissent et
elegissent,” where N has ov zapyrovvro instead of ov feAov of all the rest.

Observe also as to aeth:

13, —eow

21, cay aywua ( —povoy)
11. & avry Tis agios eote
30. oxopme pe

NS sah aeth Clem

NS a 92 h aeth pers
NK p*" sah boh aeth
NS 33 boh°™ aeth""

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Latin.

Vv. 30. 9 odov (pro xa py odor). Of. lat quam
vi. 16. vroxpurae ( — or)
Vili. 12, efeXevorovrar (pro exBAnOyoovrar)
XV. 38. > xwpis madwy Kat yuvarxwr (pro x. yuvarkwy Kat Tadwv)
XVill. 16. > wapadaBe pera cov ere evi 7 dv0
Xx1. 42. apa kup (pro mapa Kuptov)
43. avrov (pro avtns)
xxii. 30. Oeov (—7ov)
42, Aaved (—Tov)
Xxiv. 28. cwpa (pro tropa) N latt sah syr
32. pvdAAa (—72)
XXxvi. 65. apxuepevs (—6)
Xxvili. 18. exe yns (—7ys) N plur
19. —vvv vel ow N plur
As to e and & note an omission at xviii. 12 by NS of em ta opy which
in montibus occupies one line in e which is shorter than either the one above
or the one below, so that the eye could easily skip it whether looking at the
Latin or the Greek parallel column. Also xxiv. 28 zov pro orov & sol =
ubi (pro ubicumque) e 7, Cypr Ambr Auct? ™?; xxiv. 830 —rtore N e r, Cypr;
XXVilil. 15 —pepas NS plur but only e of Latins.
As to S and e see further in St. Luke ii. 21 ete.

Coptic and Latin.

iil, 15. nuas (pro nuwv) N copt lat syr, against B and the Greeks
Vil. 3. > tyv be boxov THy ev Tw ow 0fbadrnw
Viil. 29. azoAeca (pro Bacavicac)
ix. 10. wdov (pro kat ov) ND sah boh aeth lat?
tb. —€dOovtes N a sah 1/2 boh™ :
xx. 5. wadw de e£eAGwv NCDIL 33 sah (b0%) fo G12 1 vg Cyr Auct? iP

xxii, 32. Geos —65 (sec et lert) ®& boh lat

Expansion by & or B as against the shorter text in 33 604 or other
important cursives, or support of ® against B by the cursives.

viii. 22. —«wnoovs of Nbckqsyrsin is supported by 33 (against B rell)
xi, 24, —ore of S pers Tren a Pr 33 de -
Xlv. 26. —o1 pabyra of N Sod some Latins ,, » 1604 Ss ss
XV. 32. tovs pafyras (—avrov) of Na Hil ,, 3 De GOL, &
XVi. 24. enoous B ete. o wqoous © rel

Om. 118-209 157 348 349 2r

xvi. 4. 604 would read yevea tovnpa xae porxadis | onperov ov SoOyoerar avTn & py...
eliding altogether ei{yre + cat onpeov after the. exclamation
point which I have inserted. This would not be interesting,
for it is easy to skip from onpeov to onpeov, but that the
others vary so much: De bc sah boh Lyreonpeovyd and latt

AS TO N IN ST. MATTHEW. 7
Matt.
onpeov Cnrea, & and most cnpueov emkyra, while B seems to go
out of the way with onpeov acter as pers™ and arab™ and as
syr which can be read either aurec or Cyre.
xxiii. 4. doptia dvoBacraxtra 142* 604, while & aeth have opria peyadra Bapea, and
B plur opria Bapea xa dSvoeBaor., and L fam labe ff h syr
boh Iren™ goptia Bapea only.

Expansion or variation by 8 or B against the shorter or simpler text in D, which

destroys the idea of neutrality in & or B or SB.
Matt.

x. 11. —y xwpnv D fam 1 28 604, but both NS and B have it
25. xadovow D (against erexadeoavro ®, exadecavtw L (sic), arexadecav
U al., exadeoay 1 al., and emexadeoay B plur)
xiii. 33. —eAadnoev avrois Dd k syr cu sin
eAadnoey avtos Aeywv N al. mult
eAadnoev avtois B al. mult
xiv. 18. —wde D Sod®° 1 604 it” syr cu sin pers
. [ Habent SB rell]
XVI. 12. trys fopns fantum D Sod*° 124* abd ff; syr sin arm
Lucif
twv aptwy tantum 1 Sod'® 1444 @ Orig
but: trys Cupys tev aptwv B ete.
ts Couns Tov aptov C plur
rs Couns Twv papuraov 33
and rns Cups tev pap. Kat cuddovKawwy N ff, syr cu
xviii. 14. tov zatpos nuwv De
but tov zatpos pov Bal. t
TOV TATPOS VLwY N al.
16. dvo 7 Tpiwy paptupev N ete.
dvo papTupwy 7n TpLwy B ete. But om. paprepwv D
paptupwy Ovo 7 Tpiwy L sah boh
26 fin. —cot D604 bde ff, fe rT. syr sin
[ Habent SB] Om. claus. Sod®°
32. —avtTw D Sod*° 11 22 604 [Habent NB]
xx. 30. eAenooy nuas tantum D min pauc b d ff, 2 T. syr cu against varying

additions of xvpce or enoov by B, N, and the rest.
xxi. 28. —duo d, but rexva dvo ND etc. and dvo rexva B ete.
We may also mention such a case as this :—
xiv. 15. wapyrdev dy NZ 1 Orig 2/3
ndn mapynAbev BD rell
but —73 Orig 1/3 sah boh arm syr.

MATTHEW.
Matt.
i. 12/18. yea B
eyevvnoev N et omn
19. deryparioa BZ 1 Eus 1/2 et 8°
TapaderyPLaTwrat N* et rell Eus 1/2
25. ews Be
€ws ov N rell
ii, 12. es tTyv xwpay avTwv B plur
els THY EAUTWV Xwpay N 1157 a bg, vg® copt (more copt)
13. epavyn B 372 lat Iren™
auverat N ell
iii. 6. —vum avTov N syr posh? soli vid [pers instantius et per
manum ejus baptiz. sunt]
—ev Tw topdavn ur avtov = =—_-.2483
Habent rell et diatess
“and he was baptizing them” syr cw sin arab
11. eyo pev yap N 892 boh Cyr (ego igitur 12 70 aeth'™)
eyo pev B rell
15, mperov eotw ypas N copt lat syr t
- | Np B rell gr
iv. 8. duvue x
decxvuciv B rell et Sod°*°
ederbev D 872 (ostendit d latt, tempus incertum)
13. rwapafadaccav NW (of. sah)
Trapabaracciav B rell
rrapabadaco.ov D Sod [negl. Sod] 22 ? (mapaGadarriov Cyr)
maritimam latt
23. ev tn TadiAaa SX
ev oAyn ty Tad. BC 157 copt syr aeth
oAnv THY yadraav ——iCD rel et latt Hus
ib, didacKwv avtovs & arma
didacKwv B rell
24. macav Tyv Svpiav S 157
oAnv THY Svprav B reli et latt totam (incl i)
Vv. 9. ore vot NCD 138-124-556 [non 346 hiat 69] latt pl syr pesh
OTL GVTOL VILL B rell fk Cypr etc. copt syr rell arm aeth
10, 11. evexa B
EVEKEV N rell
18. ews ravta B 106 ef SorJ080* teste Sod 1353

» paxa

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

SN DISAGREES WITH B.
Here is the list of the principal differences between S and B in the Gospels.

EWS AV TAVTA

. —0s5 08 ay usque ovp.

N rell et Sod°® (ed. B & G)
N*DW d 9, 1. boh'™

(ex hom. ovpavwv . . . ovpaywv)

Habent B rell et Sod®*°

paka

NDW
B rell Sod®*° et k vg (Cypr) (paxxa 604 alig; of. raccha d)

(abcdf* f,hqal. Tert)

+ Who says N was not based on a polyglot ?

vi.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 9

san 28. terOunuca NS 236 Clem Orig 3/5 Quaest™ Isid Tert'*+ Athenag al.
exOupnoa avTnv B rell et W Orig 1/5 Thph Eus Const ye
(exrOvpnoa avtys NMS Just Athen Orig 1/5) er eta
28 fin. eavrov bee
avTou NS rell
30. 9 oAov S lait vg “quam” aeth? (of. Marc ix. = ef. Clem liberrime
kat pn oAov B rell etd k (et non) syr copt (QDS)
31. eppeOy N*KII min paue syr boh
eppeOn Se B rell
37. eora BS 61 68 245 604 Eus Clem 1/2 (W-H mary !)
coTw N rell et Just. Clem 1/2 latt Iren™ Tert Cypr, et Dam
(ex Jac v. 12)
39. ciayova NWS min alig et 157 892 afh Dial Bas Chr Dam Orig
o.ayova wou BD latt Eus .
gov oLayova. E rell Sod”® latt boh syr
41, ayyapever D* syr pesh sin diatess
ayyapevoret BLMSUM al. (sah) boh
ayyapevon NEGKVAS Sod°° al. (evyapevon SN avyapevon W)
Kat os Aeyer cor syr CU
42, airovvtt oot N* ys" “a te” latt mult et ¢ Chrom, boh™™ aeth™
auTouvTt we B rell Clem et poscenti te vel petenti te a b f k al. sah

boh pl (te petit d) Hier Aug

45. —xat Bpexet em dixarovs kat adixouvs N* (Justin ? 1/2) Cf. Clem saepe libere
Habent B rell

46. —ovxe N* boh syr cu sin Theoph™

‘ ”
Habent BD* rell latt Cypr Lucif Aug Chrom Auct quaest anon et

2. auynv apyy WN 18 [non fam]
apnv B rell apnv yap 240
7. vroxpirat = B} syr cu
eOvixor N rell omn et sah boh aeth latt literatim et syr sin pesh diatess Orig
15, —1ra raparrwpata avtwv ND fam 1 al. it? syr? boh alig vgg

Habent B rell et Sod®®® (b) fq vg®™ soli sah boh®' syr cu goth Auct”
Again here in ver. 15 it is N which has the shorter text.
Here 8 compounds syr with the regu-

16. kat oray 8e = & syr cu aeth lar reading, while below it favours

ad B reid copt tat syr pooh Latin. (See note ¢ on next page.)
ib, vroxpirat NS latt
ou vToKpiTat B rell et copt

+ Von Soden is wrong to add 5 260 (= v**') for omission of avrny. Scrivener records it
for avtys. He is also wrong as tor. 7 is not extant here [see his statement p. xxvii that
“fiir die Siglen ff' g' r' ist ff g r eingesetzt, da sich ff* g* r? auch so von ihnen unter-
scheidet "—a most misleading kind of thing when ff, and ff, are both extant in Matthew
and when r only begins at Matthew xv] and von Soden means 7,, which Abbott chronicles
simply for the omission of eam, but he means eam SECUNDO Loco .as I found when I
checked Abbott’s collation. Therefore neither r nor 7, read with N. N omits avrny after
emduunou and r, omits after euoxevoey. This entry of von Soden is very misleading
because he seems to say (vol. i. Abteilung 3, page 1545) that A, Schmidtke had recollated all
the Old Latin texts listed on that page, including r,, whereas we see from this that the
statement “nach den beigefiigten Editionen ” merely meant that he had compared the
printed collations,

¢ I have not recorded this elsewhere, but here of adulterous thoughts it seems clearly
an improvisation on the part of B to write eavrov. See page 11 in Part I. as to Alexandrine

: preference for eavrov as evidenced in the oh of Clement, Athanasius and others, and

cf. vi. 16 eavtwy BO 28 111 s*** Sod'*3,

10
Matt.

Vi.

CODEX. B AND ITS ALLIES,

ib. to mpoowrrov NS 244 g, & syr pesh pers Aug boh™™ F
Ta TpoowTa B rell sah boh aeth syr cu
ib. apnv yap NS boh™™ +Kac syr cu pesh t
apnv B reil
18. vyotever tos avOpwois B & (ieiunantes hom.)
Tos avOpwrots vyoTEVwV N rell sah boh syrr (diserte) —
ib, —cov sec. NA syr cu Observe syr again
Habent B rell et verss
20. Kat kAerrovow Nt 1892 it" syr cu (sah) aeth boh Cypr 1/2 (Wk Cypr om.
xa kAert.) Aug Chrom. Obs. Jat and syr
ovde kAerrovow —B relll ¢ ff, syr pesh diatess goth Orig, Clem (unre)
21. exer cota 4 Kapdia B=! vid cum boh™® || aeth
€KEL EOTAL KaL 1 Kapdia N rell et verss et Orig Bas (et Macar et Justin)
22. (primo loco) 0 ofOarpos cov B it” vg'® aeth Orig™ (ex Luc xi. 34)
3 55 0 opOadpos S rell omn™* f goth sah™ boh™ syr cu pesh
(contra morem syr) arm Clem Eus al.
1b, eav NS minn® a fF, 9 vg syr cu Hil Amor
€av ovv B rell it?! syr goth Chr Aug

ro
oo

25.

1b.

32.

ab.

ib.

33.

. cay S€ 1 0 ofOarpos cov zovnpos NW 33[ Sod] (—y 83 Tisch Treg testibus

cum aeth)
eav S€ 0 obadpos cov zovnpos yn B rell sah boh latt
eav 6€0 opfadpos cov y Tovypos = S/F
Om. n 33
mu haynre N14 22 892 a0 ff, k 1 vg syr cu hier® sah 2/5 aeth (pers)
Just Clem Ath Bas Chr et cf. Tert “de victu”
Te Paynre Te TATE sah-1/5
Te paynre y TL TiNTE BW® min alig ¢ fg, hm q gat lux sah 2/5 boh arm
Orig (Ath)
Te Paynre Kal TL TUTE E plur et & Sod syr pesh diatess goth
(D d are missing, D from vi. 20-ix. 2, and d from vi. 8-viii. 27.)
— vpov Sec, N* cum 6
Habent B reil
ravta yap mavta ~=NNAZX Sod? fam 18 27 157 242 243 892 vex" cf fi vg

boh sah
TAaVTa yap TAVTA B rell
— TavTa abk Cypr
o Geos 0 watnp vpwy S
0 TaTnp vLwV N? 28 237 it” (pater vester vester k) vgg syr cu boh
Clem Cypr

omatnp vpwv o ovpavios B rell et Sod Clem” f h syr pesh goth arm aeth
Xpure Be

xpncere N rell
tyv BacAevav (avtov) kat Tnv Sixacocwvyv avtov =. Ng, kal. pauc sah boh aeth pers
THY Oikatocuvyv Kat THY BacreLav avtov Be! vid

+ Surely this is a very polyglot place as regards N (contra B in all four places in one

verse). First syr, then lat, then syr, then (syr boh). Note as regards to mpoowmoy that it
traces either to an original unpointed Syriac, or to boh, for boh expresses oxvépwro
apavifovaw yap Ta mpoowmra thus: ‘ who make sad their face ; for they disfigure their faces,”
while one boh ms has “face” in the singular in the second place as well. Observe also
that & shares with N and syr “ faciem.”

¢ Male Horner de &.
|| The matter turns on a little we in Coptic where there is room for misleading the

eye as to reduplication of these letters.

Matt.

Vii.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN 87. MATTHEW. 11

tv BactAcay Tov Geov kat TyHv Sikaocvvyy avtov = E plur et W2® Sod? itm
; vg syr (Clem) al.

tyv BactAreav Kat THv dixaocvvyy Tov Peov k Ps-Ath
Tyv BaciActay Twv ovpavwv (— dx.) Justin (Clem 2/3) ef. 245 pe y** Chr
(ef. Clem Orig Tert)

3. tyv be Soxov TH ev Tw ow of baApw NNX 235 Sod3%7 1250 Jatt syr sah boh

pers (aeth) (Chr) Tert t

tov b€ ev To ow ofFadrpw Soxov B rell gr et Sod®*°

4. Aes N* 604 et Sod®®° latt pl dicis et vg Lucif (syr)
epets B rell omn vid et fF, g, vg?®™ dices et boh sah

ib. tw adeAhw cov aeAde WN Gildas sah 1/3 (adeAde pov) vg vg™ (cf. Luc)

- tw adeAda cov B reli et verss

8. avovyerat Bw! 2 syr cu (boh cum Aphraat “They open”) Tert:

“ apertum est”
avorynoerat = ® rell omn latt sah Clem (diserte bis) al. (avorx6noerar Sod®*°)
This is a most glaring case, for B does it again at Luke xi. 10.

In Matt. vii. 7 B leaves avovynoera: alone because it corresponds with
evpynoete (ante). In Luke xi. 9 he leaves it alone for the same reason, but in
both Matt. vii. 8 and Luke xi. 10, he makes it avovyerac to correspond
respectively with AawBare. and evpicxe in Matt and Luke previously occurring
in the verse. It is a most glaring case, as I say, but, nothing loth, Hort on
both occasions places avovyeror in his margin. But for lack of other Greek
support it would surely have got into his text. Soden attributes it to ellipsis !

- Paris®’ is not printed in St. Matthew, but even that sympathetic witness contra-

dicts B in Luke. The only support is D in Luke (wanting in Matthew).

9. Tus B*Z min alig b ¢ h syr sah boh
n TiS COTW N rell omn et Sod®° latt rell vg Cypr Aug
12. ravta ova NL 73 243 245 al? boh*e syrt arm vg®
zavta ovv (male Tisch in not. cvv) oca Brel Sod sah syr cu latt aeth
mavta O€... boh™
wavta yap... Chr
13. —y wvdq N pt abchkm vg? Naass Clem” (Orig) Eus Orig 1/2
Cypr Lucif
Habent B reil et S° syr sah boh arm aeth f ff, 9:2 9 vg goth (Chr) Orig™ 1/2
Aug semel Fulg
tb, —eow N sah aeth Clem Habent B rell.
14. ore de (init.) B* sah 4/6
oTt N*X al. pauc m boh Naass Orig Gaud semel (aeth)
7, B°N? rell NWS Sod (rn) et latt syrr (aeth) goth
Cypr
Kat 209 Ps-Ath Chr
Om. Evst 47 py
17. kaprous mover KaXous B sah boh vg"%
kaXous Tovet KapTTOUS AS ;
Kaptrous KaAous zrovet N rell et Sod ¢ f ff, g, m q vg™ syr cu
fructus idoneos facit syrreh
bonos fructus facit abg,h(k) vg?™® Tert —(ayaBous 54 56 604)

+ Here is polyglot order for N with a vengeance. Horner forgets to chronicle Latin
for this, and Tischendorf omits all reference to the versions, so that we utterly miss the
point in Tischendorf’s apparatus. For which version is responsible, see next verse, whence
latin seems clearly the influence. Soden only mentions the Latin.

12
Matt. .
Vil.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

18. rovew primo loco eveyxew sec. loco NS aes
B eiuuke B k Tt rove bis rell omn
eveyKelv ” ” » 9
eveykely » 99, Dial#® ~~ eveyxax sec. loco Dial*® (aeth boh)
mpooeveyxey 4, 5, Dial! ampoceveyxar sec. loco Dial*! (sah)
Origen*?*) ov duvarat Sevdpov ayabov Kap. tovypous eveyxev ... tantum
Origen®*?5" ov dvvatat Sevdpov rovnpov Kap. ayabovs (sic) eveyxew ... tantum
This is another of those Origenistic places which caused trouble to N and B.
Origen’s quotation of the whole verse is split in half and widely separated. It is
the best place I know of for considering editing by NB or the parents of NB to
obtain an Origenistic recension.{ It certainly mixed them up, as they differ,
one (&) placing zovew first and eveyxew second, and the other (B) reversing the
process. Poor Dr. Hort must have been bothered. By far the simplest plan
would have been to follow Dial boh aeth and give eveyxew twice, but Dr. Hort
follows B and B alone! It has often been disputed that Hort does this. I
wish it to be clearly understood that he does, especially in a difficulty like the
present. He may have been misled by Tischendorf’s note, but Tisch. in his
edition of & prints wove in the first place, and he could not do otherwise, for
whatever the scribe may have had in mind to write he wrote zoey, and there is
no room for eveyxew ever to have stood there. Therefore Hort is following B
and B alone. The fact that Dial varies with eveyx. and zpoceveyx. is not
conducive to our looking upon it here as a reliable witness alone, and in the
second position it does not agree with Origen as to form.
The expression in St. Luke (vi. 43) is rovotv in both positions.
In sah the same verb is used in vy 17 and 18 with eRoaA. In boh EROA
is dropped in ver. 18, and aeth appears as ferre twice. |
Syr || and latin seem content with the same verb (facere) and also Awct op
imp, but Tertullian (to whom Tisch does not refer in this connection) handles
the matter thus: After giving us ver. 17 (Adv. omn. Haeres.) “ Ex occasione
qua dictum ‘sit omnis arbor bona bonos fructus Factt, mala autem malos” and

_(Carn.) “ Mala arbor malos fructus edat necesse est,” he gives us (Hermoy.)

“Certe nec bona arbor fructus malos edit... .NEC mala arbor bonos,” and then
(from Adv. Marcion) “ Dominicae pronuntiationis in homines .. . disponentis
exempla illa bonae et malae arboris, quod neque bona malos neque mala bonos
PROFERAT fructus,” again: “ Et Marcion defendit, arborem bonam malos quoque
fructus non licere PRODUCERE,” and again: ‘“Proinde et arbor bona non
PROFERAT malum fructum ...nec mala bonum.” Further (from Anim) “ Quia
arbor bona malos non FERAT fructus nec mala bonos,” and (from the same)
“* Non DABIT enim arbor mala bonos fructus ... et bona malos DABIT.”

Jerome (not mentioned by Tisch) in Ep. ad Gal. says: “ Non potest arbor
bona fructus AFFERRE malos, neque arbor mala fructus afferre bonos.”

The mporeveyxey of Dial*! looks strangely like Jerome’s afferre and
Tertullian’s proferat, while in one place Zert has ferat = simple eveyxew (pepo).

There are other passages in Marcion which exhibit an underlying Latin
or Graeco-Latin text, and this may be considered in connection with
the same.

t Non clare Tisch; hine male Horner de &*. Cf. ed. Lake. Incepit forsan N*
eveykew scribere, sed vere rnew scripsit. Spatium non est ut eveyxew haberet linea.

¢ Consider also o o¢is Matt. x. 16 N aeth and Orig.

|| But syr hier “ give” primo loco, “ will be making ” secundo loco. ’

Matt.

—

Vii.

Viii.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN 8T. MATTHRW. 13

I take the liberty of sketching this at length because Wordsworth does
not go into matters fully in St. Matthew as he did later, and Tisch is silent as
to Tert and Hier supporting the Dial. And, besides, D d and ff are wanting.
Clem too quotes from Luke (zovovr).

21. ta OeAnpata ® et syr pesh'® soli vid cum Juvenco (ex mem. Test. Vet. ?)

to GeAnpa B rell une min™ et verss omn et Clem”

Cf. Mare iii. 35 where the positions of NS and B are reversed and B alone
writes ra OeAnpara! If this be not clear editing on the part of each in a
different Gospel, what is? ‘Nentral” text indeed, neutral rubbish. As
Tisch says ad loc Mare:—“ut Epiph ex evg Ebion, cf. ad Mt; ta OeAnpara
frequens in psalmis et Esaia; in N.Y. ef. Act xiii. 22 et Eph. ii. 3.” He might
have added that in Mutt xii. 50 (where he inserts the quotation of the Evang
Ebion) neither S% nor B change ro OcXynpa, and the picture would have been
complete.

22. deuovia toAAa =o W558 Evst 12 soli (ef. pers daemonia ex hominibus)

datmovia B rell
25. nr\@av B 27. ndav & ty
~ nAov N rell nr\Oov _B rell

27. —Kat exvevoay oc avenor NS dim soli (ef. om ver 25 in boh) [negl. von Soden 8}
Habent B reil
28. eri tn didaxyn avrovor oxo =N(6f. pers)
ot oxAot exe TH Sidaxy avtov Breil et verss
Male von Soden de sah. Non om. ot oxdor sah,

1. xataBavtos S€ avrov BCW et &® Sod 1 13 22 372 892 (124 604)
kat KataBavTos avTov Z
xataParte Se avTw N* rell

3. THY XElpa avTov NS 124 syr saht boh aeth vg*®®
THV XELpa B rell et latt

ib. —evOews NS (of. Lue viii. 55 — xa aveorn wapaxpnpa &

44 —mapaxpynpa sy CU sir)
Habent B rell et verss
4. ere NS & sah boh
Aeyet B rell et lat
ib. mpoceveyxov BC minn® et Sod®° 148
TPOTEVeyKE N rell et Sod” (test. B & G contra Sod)
5. exatovtrapyns NW )2771? 892*
exatovrapxos Lfrell et Copt
6. —kupte N syr cu sin k (Tisch does not record & and Horner
overlooks it but von Soden has af)

t cp. other places where the word occurs

Habent B reil
7. Aeyer B 604 Evst 47 bh kh q syr sah (amev) arm vg" syr (boh™*)
kat Aeyer NS rell et acth

+ I cannot resist quoting this here (I do not notice this variation as a rule) to show
that it must have been the scribes of N and B who took many of the liberties visible in their
texts. Within 3 verses observe they reverse their choice. Obs. also vii. 28 efewAntrovro N
only for eterAneoorro; and, having omitted o: oxAo: by mistake, he adds it at the end, for this
is opposed by gr-copt-syr-lat. Obs. also viii. 4 as to the form of the imperative,

t Again Horner quotes NB together for tyy xeipa, but Tisch says tny xeipa avrov
N* et Ge

14
Matt.

viii.

ix.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ib. axoXovber poreyw edo WN (Age veniam ego aethix Watton)

eyo dwv B rell
8. exaTovrapxys NS [non W hoc loco] 3"
EkaToVTapXoS B rell et copt (exatovrapaxos Sod°®® et alibi)
ib. evrev N*C 33
epy B rell
1°, rap ovden tooavtyy morw ev Tw wopayrd evpov B 4 (22 892) a k q gat
vg?" syr sin
Tap OvdEevl TOTAYTHV TLOTLY EVpIV fam 1
non inveni tantam fidem in Israel bef, (91) Jg hl vg sah boh Ephr
non fuit apud aliquem tanta fides in toto Israel quam inveni aeth*"
ovde ev Tw IopanA Tocavtyy mot evpov =-® rell f vg® (syr cu pesh) Chr Dam
11, wax Sa bhk (ita etiami. 2 wax S k [hiant a b h))
toaak => B rel et Sod °°
12. e&eXevoovrat N it?! syr pers aeth ? Heracl?"® Iren** Cypr 1/2 Aug*° Ephr

exBArnOyoovra. =B rell f ff, Y2 vg sah boh goth Cypr 1/2 Chr (BAnOyoovrat
Clem)

13 fin. +xat vroorpeas o ExaTovTapxos Els TOV OLKOV avTOU EV avTN TH wpa (—EV

18.

22.

26.

29.

avtn tT) wpa deth) evpev tov waida vyravovra NCEMNUXS®
Sod? minn®® g, syr hier aeth (ex Luc vii. 10)
Non add B rell et verss rell

oxAov B sah et W-H tzt soli

oxAov odvy W

moAvy oxAov 12 243 x ¢ g, sah™™ syr cu sin
oxAous N 1. 22 ;

Tovs oxAous boh

oxAous zoAXous 108 latt?' vg syr pesh

moAXovs oxAous ON® une!? et NS® Sod al. syr hier®

moAAovus 106

o be Aeyer N 33 bc k (dicit illi) g syr sin

o Se enoovs Aeyee B rell et minn omn (et eamev Sod al.) syr cu et verss

Tw avenw Kat TH Oaracon N fam 1 fam 13 22 a b yeh gq vg 8/33 sah”
bohe#2r syr sin (hiat cu) Eus Ambr Auct op imp (ef. Mare)

Tos avenous Kat Tn Oaracon B rell Sod°°° et syr pesh sah™ aeth vg"

Om. tw avenw k [negl. Herman von Soden]. tw aveyw (—Kat ty Gad.) Ephr.
aroXecat N doh?! vglPP Reg 14 xviti Bustath Auct!™ Aug Ambr semel Oros
Bacavicat B rell sah syr pers latt goth Adamant Macar Pallad Hier

tribulare aethi™* Wat
punire k Cypr
Confl. W ita: “ wde arodecat nuas Kat Tpo Katpov Bacavicat”

. wa BW et boh OMa (KEKAC sah)

ows = ®_rell omn vid et minnomn (praeter fam 1 petaBnva pro orws petaf3n)

. «dos BME! Sod? min alig t vg* (et diatess arab ex Marc ii. 8 exyvovs)
sah syr pesh [mut syr cu sin] goth arm
dev ND reli plur latt boh
. eyelpe TepuTaTe N sah syr (Tisch omits syrr)

eyeipe kat weperate. B (eyepar) rell et minn boh latt Tert

"+ At xii. 17 wa (pro omas) is read by NBCD [non Sod**] 1 33 Orig.
t Min aliq are headed by fam 1 which also substitute rovs d:adoyicuors for ras

«-@vunoes showing clearly harmonisation from Luke y, 22 (and Mark ii. 8).

Matt.

hi ee | A

ib.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 15

eyelpe B 372 bef ff, l vg sah boh syr

eyepexat Dadg, hk aeth Tert

eyepGes NS rell omn Sod®° et minn g goth arm

Tropevov N sol (sah and boh use different words, but each uses them also
for zopevw elsewhere)

vTraye B rell

. —eedev SL 10 71 (Evst* paue init peric) boh® (cf. Luc iv. 38, v. 27 et

diatess “ And when Jesus went out of the synagogue ”)
Habent B rell et minn rell omn

. Aeyer N sah (Tisch and von Soden omit sah with S although

recording paOPaov just above with sa)
kat Neyer B rell boh et verss

» nxoovber ND fam 1 21 892 d soli et von Soden tzt.

-! nxodovOnerev . B rell Sod°*° et copt latt syr

10.

Kal avaKelpevov N* 892 (cf. boh) syr pesh (mut cu sin) aeth
Kat €yeveTo avtou avaxeevov - B reil ef sah
(Kae eyevero avaxeypevov avrov NC lat Eus)

. dou ND 892 Jatt? sah boh aeth Hier

kat ov —B rell gr et Sod h k q goth arm Eus
Omit pers syr pesh [mut syr cu sin]

tb. —edovres WN 243 Hust 50 a sah 1/2 boh™™ (6f. Luc v. 29 Ka mv
5 oxAos .. . Ol NTaV MET aUTWY KaTaKELpevoL)
Habent B rell et sah 1/2 boh® aeth syr latt rell et d k

12. tarpwv S (medicis vg2’)

taTpov B rell et sah boh diserte tov tarpov
medicus (pro medico) ce kal. vg Cypr
In, Marco ii. 17 warpov de novo plur, sed a b g medicos
15. —eXevoovta: usque ad vupdros N*
Habent B rell
16. to rAnpwopa S
To tAnpwpa avTov : B rell (et syr diserte)
17. « de py B 801 sah (boli)
ev de nye N rell : can pen
ib. add owov veov es agKxovs Kavovs BAynreovt WN sol cum ¢ 1353 von Soden (om.

18.

BAnreov vel Badr. aeth)
adXa, owov veov es ackous BadAovow Kkawovs C (253) Hust 49 y* (Jatt) ef. 892
adXa Barovow (vel Badd.) owov veov es ackovs kavovs B plur Sod k q syr
goth sah boh syr -

ov apxwy mpoced\ Ow NS 13 157 (sah infra)
» apxwv e\Owy min alig q (boh ndAbev vide infra)
9» apxwv ere Owv CDEMX®: al. e¢ NW3® Sod (-Gov) Bas Chr
» apxwv eis eX\Owv KSVAIL al. d f goth syr arm aeth
» apxwv es tpoceOwv . BN? (a be ff, v9)
» Opxwr Tis mpoce\Owv C?GLU al.
+) Opxwyv Tis tpoon\Gev F
» apxwv Tis ADwy T al.
9» apxov as eoceOwy vel tis ecreAOwv al.

eo -

+ This verbal adjective may perhaps be compared to sah “they are wont to put.’

But cf. Marc ii. 22, although there N* does not have the clause containing the word
but N* adds it.

16
Matt.

ie

pees

va Ie

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ecce quidam princeps veniens hk
= 5 accessit et I
ec (=ov) owa Rpt agqfmegqovoer sah
Ic (=tov) OVA QM PWN AI boh
nkoAovber NCD 33 41 lait”
nxoAovOnoev B rell plur Sod sah boh fk Bas Chr syr sin
nxodovOnaav EM b** Hust 49 y** syr pesh pers
cav awwpat N Sod®) ag. (fimbriam pro povov) h aeth pers t

€av awa movov Dbedffigkvg
€av povov awpat B rell et Sod® sah boh (syr)

22 init. o de N*D Sod} a bed kgq syr sin

o S¢ tnaoous B rell et Sod f fF, g, h vg copt aeth

24 fin. +edoresotcateOaver N* 61 sah 2/3 (of. Luc viii. 58 et diatess § xii. 27)

- 1 Pnpy avtys

Omit. B rell sah 1/3 boh et verss

NON fam 1 33 124 157 Sod®° [male vid de §254
(b**)] boh aeth

D3 71 86 99 238 348 435 Sod" d sah

7 Pypy avtov
B rell latt syr goth diatess

n dnp avty
27. nxorovbnoav BD 126 Evst 36 d (k) Chr
nkoAovdnoav avtw N rell Sod et verss
1b. kpavyalovtes XS
KpatovrTes B rell
ib. vos BGUILI min? (copt)
ule NS unc? ec NWS Sod”? al. mult latt
28. ecedGovre Se avTw NN (negl. avtw Tisch)
eAGovte de B plur Sod boh (+avrw U al!°)
eAdovtos de avtou 108 262 604 Evst 196
Kal EPXETAL Dabcdghk
Quum (vel Quumque) venisset sah syr (lat al.) diatess
tb. ot dvo tvpdAot N*D Sod'349 1435 gb dg. h vg?™®™ syr hier diatess
ou rudAor B rell Sod” et minn et latt rel copt aeth syr rel
tb. unoovs N* boh lat
0 noous B rell (saepe om. 6 alibi B)
Om. minn alig et syr sin
tb. tovto Svvapat Tounoae Blqvg
Svvapat Tornoat TOTO C
Suvatat ou Tomnwat TOUTO sah boh dvvapat eyw Touto 7. vel 7. TovTo syr
Suvapat vp Tovto Tountae «ON (+vobis « fere omn arm syr hier)
duvapar TOVTO TownTat C3 Ne D Sod (rourw) rell omn latt”!
30. nvewxOnoav BDNS Clim’ 33
nvotxOnoav C
avewxXOynoav N rell
tb. ot opOadrproe N sol vid
ot oPOaApor avTwv D latt syr
avtwv ot opGadpor B rell gr Sod®®° et copt
31. ev Ty yy exewn N sol vid (cf. syr sin)
ev oAn TH YN EKELVy) B rell et verss et ef. syrr

+ Perperam Horner in notulis sah de & ete.

ix. 35. «knpvocwv NS cum boh® ? (more copt sed contra sah boh pl)
[negl. 8 von Soden]
Kat KNpvoTwy B rell
ib fin, —ev Tw raw BC*DSA N° et NWS® 1* 22 33 118* 157 209
258 259 892 al. wa” vg sah boh syr diatess
Habent N* rell gr unc omn Sod minn” ¢ g, vy" gat arm syr hier aeth ?
ib, +xat nxorovOyncay avTw S
+xat roAXAo nKoAovbyoay avTw L® 13 124 al? abg, h gat? diatess
Om. B rell .
X. 8. Oaddaos X
kat Oaddax0s B 17 124 892 sah bohe fi, g. | vy
kat AeBBatos D122dk
kat AeBBauos o emir. Oaddaros E rell et NWS® Sod f (syr) arm acth
Kat Gaddatos 0 exixh. AeBBavos fam 13 [non 124 vide supra]
Vide rell apud Tisch
4. kavava.os BCDLN 1 22 33 118 892 -Evst 18 latt boh syr sin
KavaviTns NS rell et WS Sod” et sah
ib. o wvdas N* 80 al. paue.
Lovdas : B rell et copt
5, —Aeywv N*} 80
7) Habent B rell et verss
tb, —6vwv N* ¢
Habent B rell
7. —ort - B et Sod'*3 syr sin
Habent & rell
ote +peravonrare (251 Sod'***) sah, pergens yyy. +ya2 (Of. gz approp.
enim)
9. —pyde apyupov NS sol vid
Habent B rell
ll. evauty tis agsios eore NK 16 99 243 892 p*' al. pauc. sah boh aeth t
TLS €V GUT WENT SY: B rell et latt
Tis agtos eate ev avTn Sod'8*3 syr pesh diatess (— ev avtn syr sin)
12 fin. +Acyovres eipyvy Tw oxw torn «=9s NDL et W® Sod fam 1 22 99 237
251 259 Hust 49 ser al® at? vg? arm (aeth) Thph Hil
Non habent B rell k vg sah boh syr
14. —py deEqra v( pas) B*
Habent & rell ;
ib. n Todews 1 Kus N fam 18 [non 124] 61 892 sah boh || (aeth sive
e regione sive e civitate)
HTHS KoOmNS vers syr pesh diatess
n THS TOAEWS B rell (Obs. ver 11 —7 Kkwpynv D fam 1 28 604)
+ Lapsu neglexit Tisch ed N.T. viii. et negl. von Soden.
¢ I wish the reader would take careful note of these things. Cf. also previously ix. 26,
viii. 3, vii. 3, vi. 33, and beyond x. 16, for the conjunction N sah boh aeth, and ix. 21,
viii. 7, vii. 13, vi. 23, for N aeth, also x. 16, xii. 22, xiv. 28, xv. 3, xviii. 30, xxii. 23,
xxiii. 4; and xii. 30 N boh ae, and xv. 11 for N sah boh. Tischendorf absolutely over-
looks any connection with sah bon or aeth here in x.11. Yet the order “ ask in it who is
worthy” is noteworthy. It occurs in copt because “‘ or the village” immediately precedes
“ask in it.” '
|| Tisch also misses this, and von Soden as to boh.
VOL. IT. C

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS anp B IN St. MATTHEW. WZ
Matt.

’

sed:

28.

oo
ho

tb.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

. €K TOV TOO. ULV NC 27 33 41 71 157 240°244 892 ¢ lat arm

Twv 70d. Uw B rell copt

. YN ToOopwy Kat yy ‘youoppwv N(C) 157 Sod 1991266 soli vid

yn codopwv Kat yopoppwv tantum B rell (yopoppas CDLMNP3® ai.) et verss

. €LT ETCY Bf, k vg® Lucift of. syr

ev peow . ND plur latt Tert

. WS 0 OPus N* aeth Orig

ws or opets B plur sah (instantius codd alig) boh syr lat Tert

woe opes L min" (cf. 157

pigas ov Tn TEpioTEpa Tov odwy libere Clem (Strom) ut Tert allud ( Valent.)
‘“‘Christum columba demonstrare solita est, serpens vero temptare ”

. €TAVATTHOETAL TEKVA BA 75 235 604 “« 1443” von Soden

eTAVATTNOOVTAL TEKVA NS rell omn vid

. uTpanr BD (la)

Tov wpanr N rell et Sod*°

. uTep Tov ddacKadov avtov NFMW min" syr aeth copt

(—avrov) Brelletlatt Orig Cyr Tert

. TO be enten BeedfeBovrA ... Tots orxraxors = B*

€l TOV OLKOOETTOTNY 4 ... Tous orxtaxous ®& rell

. emeKaAEcavTo NN 4 59 al. paue.

exaXecavTw L
amrexaXeoav U min™4
exexaAecav B unc}? NW 892 plur Ath Cyr
exadecav Sod®*° 1 al. min (vocaverunt it [vocaberunt 4] vg syr
pesh dixerunt k Cypr)
KaXovow D d (vocant)

et aliter syr sin: “his household how shall they call (them) ” et “ vocabit ”
acth™ ; “the people of his house” diatess™* ut aethi** “ homines domus ejus.”
Wuxyv Kat TO Twa N Orige™™
Tv Wexnv peta TOV Twparos boh
Yoxnv kat copa =BCDLXIIS al. syr pesh it vg Just Theodot (citat Clem™*)
: Orig" Const Bas Cyr
copa kat woxny —syr sin vg?® Clem™™ Tren™ Tert'* Lucif
Thv Woxnv kar toowya §E unc’ et NW Sod minn

libere tavtnv tTHv YvyxnY Kat TovTO TO Gwpa TO Wryixov Clem (vide supra
de Theodot). Cf. sah avtwv ryv Wrynv per avtwv To copare sah.

2. €v Tols ovpavots BCKV3® min pauc sah boh Orig 1/4 Cyr

€v oupavots N rell Clem Orig 3 /4 Chr

3 init. ooris Se apvyo. BLJ 300

ootts 8 amzapvno, C (Orig)
oorts dav apvyc. N rell pl et S® Orig Cyr Chr (aapvne. Sod fam 1 2”*)

Kal OOTLS apYynG. W syr cu sin arm aeth
ev TOLS OVpavoLs BVX al. paue sah boh Orig 1/3 Cyr
ev ovpavots N rell Orig 2/3 Chr

(Om. vers A 157 i 8B 8 vg”)

. epnvav Bax. (pr. loc.) N39 9 pers Tert Hil

epnvnv nOov Bad. hkvg
Bax. eupnynv B rell sah boh lat al.

t Ido not know which ai® Tisch. refers to.
} Neither Tisch nor Horner give the Old Latin support of B nor does von Soden.

Matt.

xi.

xii.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 19

37. —Kato dilwv wov n Ovyatepa vTep ene ovk ext pov agtos B*D 17 248 al.

pauc. a Cypr 1/3 (Tert)
Habent retl et Sod®® et verss et Orig Orig™* Zus™ Cypr 2/8

40. 0 de eve Ss
Kal O Ene B rell (—xa boh*’)
4, tw wavy N 243 al. pauc. von Soden
wwavvet DAW :
wwavvn B rell et Sod®*°
8. avOpwrov dew N* Sod!?46 . .
Loew avOpwrov B rell ; fe Bi. Se mpotigey. WBA Ory
15. —axovewv BD 32 604d & syr sin
Habent & rell omn W Sod et syr hier | vide xiii. 9, 48 —axovew NB
Docet™**” Just Orig Orig Pies
19. diAdos teAwvov NL fam 13 [non 124] 22 28 99 157 218 248 262 301 sols

efh ff, sah boh syr aecth Clem 1/2 Aug ut Luc vii. 34 (vide infra de Luc x. 13)
tedwvwv diios BB plur pers Clem 1/2 (drr0s post apaprwrwv 265 it” vg.
Cf. Tert: frequentator post peccatoribus)

21. € caxkw Kat oT0dw peTevonTav B plur sah boh syr lat

€v gakKw Kat o7T0dw (+ Kabypuevor) perevonoay — NCU(A) 33 892 min alig

boh™™ Orig et Orig Gaud Bas (ex Luc x. 13; vide supra de vii. 34)
[ De maXns av praeced. obs. sah “they would have almost repented” ;
arm “even”; “perchance” syr (cf. k*), “olim” Jat (olim utique f ¢, olim
iam @ ut Hori solet suas leges habens, “apes: Collat. Avit, sed “olim
iterum ” aeth™*].

23. xaraBnon BDW 3872 et Sod?**¢ d et latt Iren™ aeth syr sah goth
kataBiBacbnon N rell et Sod°*° (obs. boh)
ib. at ev cou yev. B et (syr sin) soli vid t
at yev. €v cot N rell et copt latt syr cu pesh
24. —ore NS et N 33 Iren™ pers
Habent B rell copt lat syr
ib, avextotepov ectat yn Todonwv S35 & Iren™

yn Todopwy avexToTepov erTat B rell

27. vro tov zatpos } SN 71 Sod!*° sah 1/4 sed boh™ || Just Marcos®™»™ Evivh F7iT
vo Tov watpos pov B rell et sah 3/4 syr lat
29. pabere N* sol vid cum Sod (Chr) (aeth MSS should be
examined for such things as these)
pabere am enov B rell omn et verss
1. caBBaros Beef. lat vett sabbatis
caBBacw NS rell omn vid et W (ev tos caBBacw)

[The mss of the itala and vg Wurzburg’ write sabbatis, but the vg
mss sabbato, as syr copt and Luke greek vi. 1 x caBBatw (Sevteporpwrw) }.

+ Von Soden quotes this 376 after 1 (= B). Now 6 376 = Evan 483 (Pickering), but

« 376 = Paris nat®’ of which Schmidtke did not publish the text of Matthew, if it exists.

To

which ms does von Soden refer? He suppressed ¢ before the mss to which this _

belongs, but in this case as it follows 5 1 we cannot tell whether it is 5 376 or « 376.

t See Burkitt’s note, ‘that in you were seen” against the order of syr cu (and all

other Greeks Latins Coptic) “that have happened in thee.” Mrs. Lewis’ English
translation of syr sin ‘‘that have been seen in you” obscures the exact relation to Be,
Horner also misses it. Von Soden does not record it. Merz however had caught it: die
in euch gesehen sind,

|| Tisch quite misses boh here as does Soden.
c 2

20

Matt.
XIl.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

4.0 BDW fam 13 bd ff, k q aur vy syr t cf. Gr COYKE=ON (error possib.

ous ®& rell et Sod®° seribendi)
10. Ocparevorat NDL et W 106 inin pane
Oeparrevery B rell et Sod*®
11. wean N*T 238 251 253 892 fr Hust 9 15 y*™ et verss
eureon B rell (et N*ILSNW Sod? evrern)
ib. Kpatnoas eyepel avTo NS (6) fi h vg syr
KPATEL AUTO Kau EyELPEL Dd (hk)
KpATYOEL AVTO KaL EyEpEL B rell Sod®*° it rell vg®

KPATYO EL AUTO Kal EYEPEL AUTO sah boh aeth
(kpatyoe Kat eyepee —avto) U

12. caBBaros B (ta ver 1 vide supra; non ver 5) Sod'41 it et vg
oaBBacw ; N rell

13. —os 4 adAn N 892 [negl. Tisch. ed. viii]

Habent B rell

17. wa NBCD 1 33 Orig Eus* boh (pmta; sah = XEKAC)
oT WS ) E rell omn vid et NWS® Sod®”? Chr

20. Anvov B=! vid = wool (Anvos vel Aavos) or wood (of. lignum k vg")
-Nwvov N rell pl = flax

wick arm, lamp syr pers stupa aeth“. Coptic has several words for
flax. Sah boh suggest a wick, but aeth seems to differ, implying the woody
fibre of flax.
22. rpoonveyKav avtw Satponlopevov tTuprov kar kwopov Be" vid inter gr (cum J
et “e 1444” von Soden) et lat cum syrr diatess sah boh Chr sol

TpognVvey Kay avTw datpoviLopevous TupAous aeth
tTpoonvexO yn avtw datpoviLopevos TuPrAOS Kat KWHOS NS rell omn latt omn
tb, Oeparevoey avtovs ® aeth soli vid (sed aeth et tunc addux. ei daemoniacos
caecos et sanavit eos)
eOeparrevoev avTov B rell omn et diatess Tg
29. apracat BO*NXWS fam 1 7 213 238 892 Evst 49 y** al? [sed errat
— Sod de 8° 2] sah vid (ef. xiii. 7)
dvapmacat ND rell et & Sod°*° et latt (diripere) et Marc tii. 27
Libere Clem (ex Theodot’) dnoa... Kat apracat
30 fin. oKxopmile pe N 33 Sod 3 bohe™™ aeth"s
oxopmie B rell sah latt syr

31. afeOyoerat vty tos avbpwros = B 1 [non 118-209] Sod! AtuHt sah
(syrte) W-H mary

apeOnoerar Tors avOpwros N rell et latt et boh et syrr rell (“ filiis hom.”’)
32. ov adeOnoerat (primo loco) De
— adheOnoerar rae NS rell

+ There are many minor variations in this verse. They are not attributable to the
parallel in Luke xi. 14, but due to the versions solely. The plain fact remains that B chooses
the active voice against passive by all Greeks and all Latins. Here sah boh and syrr are on
their own ground, and B* joins them. Immediately after N says avrovs for avtoy as of two
devils being healed in the one man, the blind and the dumb. A reference to aeth (omitted
by Tisch and Horner) shows aeth writing the plural previously, and hence avrous of
necessity, unlike N by choice.

t “We have not been able to recognise as Alexandrian any readings of B in any book
of the N. T. which it contains.” Hort, vol. i. p. 549. How about Athanasius here?

— Sn sl tn ee

49.

xiii.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN & AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 21

tb. ov pn aden (sec. loco) B
ov pn adeOnoerat N*
ovk apeOnoerat Ne ef rell
35. ayaa B plur et W Sod®*® t :
Ta ayaa NCLUA al. e¢ N3®
37. Kat ex Twy Aoywv (sec. loco) N sol vidt (But this is a question of pairs)
Kat €k Twv Aoywv cov B rell
Kat €k Twv Aoyov epywv gov Sod sic (epywv pro Aoywv bis Sod'4*”)
38. Ties Twv ypappatavov B 59 (Chro™)
ieee e kat hapicavwov N rell et verss
(twes Tov hapicawv Kat ypappatawy K Chr *)
44. kav evpurxer NS Caesar Arel. [negl. & von Soden}
cat €Mov evpirKet B plur et S* W Sod°° t eae ae
kat APwy evpirxer(+rovoxovD) DFGXTS® al. 5
ib. Kat Tevapwpevov NC*Z"" @ min alig ac (ff) h g syr (Chr)
cecvapwpevov B rell gr latt pl boh (sah) aeth
46. {yrovvres avtw AaAnoat BOZ une pl et &* aeth (avrov Q Sod44*)

fntovvres AaAnoa avtw DL® Sod 33 80 fam 13 Evst 49 it vg syr sah boh
CntovvtTes avrov ies | Orig
Omit S* sol vid

48 fin. adAdor B* sol vid cum Evang? & Evivh || Tert 1/2
adeA hor pov N rell
THY XElpav N(DS xepa) mix pauc latt pl Orig Aug Ev Ebion®»'™

ib.

tyv xetpa avrouv = Brrell ¢ fh sah boh syr aeth (ras xetpas avrov 28 Auct? ™?,
et (—avtov) vgg®=48% manus ; cf. ff, manu-)

. tovotepat N(tov crpe)DLMXWS® Sod minn® Orig 1/4 Chr 1/2 Thph

(Just)
tovorepew 8B rell Orig 3/4 Chr 1/2

. kat Oovta ta TeTELWva KaTepayev B fam 13 Evst 3 12 (49) y* et text von

Soden (cum 3 Sod®*° al‘ vid)
kat "AGev (yAGov DLZ) ta zwerewa (tov ovpavov) kar katepayey ND rell Orig
Chr verss (nAPov . .. Katepayov Vverss)

. GArAa.. + Kat evdews eEavererAXayv BB latt

dArAa... Kat evdews eEaverecAe B® rell

Baos rns yns =
Bafos yys N rell pl (om. claus. e syr sin)

6. exavpatwOn
exavpaticOn N rell (exavpaticOnoav 1D)
7. exvigav ND® Sod? fam 13 (cf. xii. 29) J
amemvigay B rell
10. avros Aadeas NS Sod'*** pers Eus

Aares avras _—B ell (sah boh syr lat)
(Om. avras C ? [teste Wetst] 238 vg® Tert)

+ Question of accommodation between ta ayaa... ovnpa fin. Fin. most have wovnpa

but LUA ta zovnpa.

t Breviter ff, ver 37 unusquisque enim ex verbis suis condemnauitur,
|| Not connected by Tisch or Horner with B,
{ Sometimes B, sometimes N give a simple for a compound verb. It does not seem

to have much basic significance, but to be indicative of some preferences, See remarks in
Part I, under this head in St, Luke.

22
Matt.

xiii.

14,

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

axovoate... BArAcvere B

axovonte...Br(evere &

axovoete... BArAayyte NO

axovoere... BAeWere CD (axovoerar... BrAeverar) KLSXATI al.
axovonte... BAevynte EFGMNUVT Sod al. et W (axovonte ... Brepyrar)

15. ros wow avtwv (primo loco) NC® (p*") al. vid Sod. beg, hkr, syr et diatess
copt arm aeth Tren
TOLS Wu BD rell af fis 91 q Tert
17. apy NX minn” it pl vg* arm aeth sah 1/3 boh 2/3
diatess Hil (syr apnv apnv)
apnv yap B rell k (q) syrr sah 2/3 boh 1/3
ib. —Kat dixaror B [ Obs. Luke x. 24 justi pro reges bg r pvg?]

24.

25.

Habent & rell
eLadnoev Berti [Negl. Hermann von Soden B& k] (cf. syr cu sin
‘he added and said ”’)

rapeyxey SB? rell et proposuit latt pl et sah (intulit e teste Hans von Soden

p. 894, sed illeg. e Tisch ed p. 5)
posuit illisdicensy, ef. arm cf. boh — (produxit aeth)
exeorapxey S* [negl. von Soden] |
ereorepev BN Sod’ 1 13 22 [non 118-209] 119 } latt pl vg Patr latt
157 Evst 48 (Clem Iren Orig)
eorTelpev CD* rell et W®e kt q syr copt

27 fin. ra Sar =9NLXSH Sod? al. boh

28.

(blana. B rell et NW

ot be B 157 boh sah g.h
ot de SovAor N rell omn (vel o Sovror post Aey. ut Manich*?'?")

tb, avrw Aeyovow ~—BC et tat W-H Soden (cum minn*®* Sod vid [non al])
Aeyovow avrw = ND 157 £92 Evst 48 2°" latt pl syr (—avtw Sod'** pers)
euToV avTw E rell et N Sod*° (eerav avtw) f #, hq vg sah boh arm aeth
30. axpe Neel Chr 1/8
EWS BD Chr 1/3 Eulog
pexpt C rell omn et N°NS Sod®*° Chr 1/3 (wexpis W®)
ib. ev TH KaLpw N* CEL (syr) sah (doh)
ev KaLpw BD rell et NSNW3® Sod al. min mult (Epiph™)
ib, avtas sec. B* ? (Greg Emendand)
auTa N rell pl et Sod*°
Om. D it! (rupi pro avra sec. € 190 Sod [Paris Gr. Sup. 1225])
tb. ovvayere BI 1 [non 118-209] al. paue Sod
TUVAYAYETE N rell Sod°®® et W (ovvayayerar)
ouvAeyerat D
arobeobe Manich®rie®
32. KaTacKynvow B*D = (wt B* de novo Mare iv. 32)

33.

KaTaoKyVvouv N rell et B43 ef Sod?

katacknvwca Clem et duo apud von Soden??? 1248

eAaX. avtois * Aeywv NLMUX Sod? minn 9, hl qr, vg® arm sah
mapeOnxev avrots Aeywy C243 et Sod!" (— Aeywn Sod" "* vid) sah™ (AeqK WwW)

eAaX. avrots B rell it pl vg boh syr sah™ (ACW pro AcjKWw)
(Om. edadrnoev avros’ D syr cu sin d k)

t Neglexit Tisch k.

—— ee

Matt.

xiii. 34.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 23

eAadynoer (sec. lucv) N* A* [non 8] 61 Sod
eAadet BD rell pl et S*2® latt et 8 boh syr Clem
eAadn EMT y* eXake W nrarn Sod

35. dia yoaov tov zpopyrov N-1 [non 118-209] fam 13 33 253 Sod®° 351 & 99°
(aeth) (Eus) (Porph)
dia Tov mpodpyrov _ Brell verss
Tt tb. aro xataBoXns BN? 1 [non 118-209] 22 e k Orig
aro kataBoAns korpov N* rell omn latt rell syr pesh boh sah Clem”™ Chr
ar apxns Sept. et syr cu sin aeth
36. eondbev NS Orig**
: avn\bev 273 ;
arnbev abhqChr (>in domum ivit aeth*")
nr\Oev B rell
fib. diacadyooy NB Sod" [non al.] Orig syr sah boh (aeth'* expone)
[cf. Clem (Strom vi. 15) “ dsacadovrtes tas ypapas””
ppacov CD rell (/att)
39. 0 de exOpos eotw 0 orepas avta o diaBoXos Be! vid
o de exOpos 0 oreipas (oreipwv L) ava ecriv 0 diaBodos N rell?' Sod**° sah syr pesh
o Se €xOpos o orrapas (—avta) eorw o diaBoXos D d (syr cu) fF, [non fp]
T, (me teste) om. avta
o de exOpos 0 oreipas avta o diaBoXos ext ab ff, h k vg" arm boh aeth
And the sower (of them syr sin) is the evil one syr cu sin
ab. —o Se Oepicpos ovvredcta (Tov) arwvos eat N*
- Habent B rell et &*
41. tovs ayyeAous NF al. alig
tous ayyeAous avtov Brel lat copt syr aeth
42. BadXdovow N*DX 42 y* del] vg? sah
BaXovow B reli Sod®® (boh) latt pl
(sed mittet vel mittat latt alig) |
44. —ev Tw aypo N* sol vid, sed cf. k et Hil
Habent B rell et 8* (ev Tw aypw vel ev aypw)
ib. mode ova exet B 28 61 435 al? arm (boh) pers syr pesh (cu) Orig 1/2
more Travra ova, exe (vel ravta ova ex. wre) WN reli et verss rell et syr hier®
48. «BadNov _ NVA ge rr
&eBaddov o. efeBadov y**
«Badov B plur et Sod®*° («Badav D)
50. BaddAovow N*D**X sah vg"
exBarovow 258
Badovow B rell et Sod®**
54. as tyv avtiratpida «= N* solus [as tyv warpida Mare vi. 1]
es THV TaTpida B rell (wodw syr hier*)

€p,pai eney Tare sraeint sr2xn0¢ sah eHown eTeykKas bok

$<

+ Neglexit Horner.
¢ Otherwise d:ecapnoay is an arct Acy. in Matt. xviii. 31. Barnard does not mention

this use of the word by Clem of Alexandria. Von Soden’s I*%* is the new Tiflis ms, with
a composite base approximating N-B-D, and not to be confounded with 3 50 or « 50.

|| Male Horner c.

24

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

<i ee "N*DEFGMSUVXP min® Orig 1/3 ry vg? |
wond BCNN*S Sod 1 33 ys" syr cu sin boh” arm i” vg
Orig 2/3 Eus Hier
Lwons KLWAN® al. k g** sah boh*® (aeth)
arm Bas } syrs Pe
won Ss al! bohm (aeth)
IWCHT OC boli?
iohannes et ioseph = gat vgP*me &
Om. 12 17 236

57. 0 be N sol vid cum 21
o be wnoous B rell et verss (>et dicit eis Dom. Jesus aeth)

ib, ev TH TaTpLoe BD Sod° 33 604 Sod}9! 1260 @ dk et W-H tat
ev TH La TaTpLoe NZ fam 13 892 ue ff; Orig 1/3 Sod W-H™ (cf. boh)
ev TH TaTpLoe Ldva Sodé 371
€V TH TaTpioe avTOU EGKMNSUVIADS® e¢ LXW min pl latt pl (copt)

syrr Bas Chr Orig 2/3
ev Tn ota TaTpide avtov C (conflat.) cf. sah... neq SLE MRR QR SLOY
(Om. xa ev 7) oxta avrov = LL. min® f g, vg”)
txiv. 1. retpaapyyo NCZA M_ sah boh pl (ubique NC ita)
TETPAPXNT BD rell
2. —d:a TovTo Bw! vid [ Habet Mare vi. 14]

Habent & rell omn
3. ToTe KpaTynoas B fam 18 604 Sod % 190 1353 ef tet von Soden sah
diserte (ev TovTw Tw Kalpw) of. k “cum detinuisset ...”

NS rell omn

KpaTynoas
4, wavvys NY 8D 258 bf sak lat
0 WwaVvVns B rell et Sod

ib. —avtw N* 24 28 20° (teste Sod) et Sod®* sah™™ boh™™ vg®
Havent B rell (BZ 251 sah post wavvys, rell et latt boh syr cu sin Orig ante

wwavy7s)
5. emet B* sol vid cum G04 ! .
cf. Xx1. 46
een N> f
OTL N rell
7. peta opkov N sper opxov XX Sod (ef. W xxvi. 72 prerapopxov)
p.eBopKou B rell

BD3 Sod°®° 1 [non fam] fam 13 604 Sod'444 a —
edurnOn o Bac. dia de (—Se L it?) tous opxovs N (/apsu om Tisch) C rell
cf k q copt syr
NDLS min aliqg latt pl syr aeth sah (sed
copa sah, tropa bol)

9. Avmnbes o Bac. dia Tovs opKovs

12. +avrtov ( post TTA.)

Om. B rell gr et Sod®®® boh arm

NILZ 245 s latt pl

B rell a ff, Orig

NZ 1 Orig 2/3

BD rell et latt pers

Orig 1/8 et sah boh arm syr aeth ?

13. welor
7 :fn

15. zapnd\bev nbn
non Tapnr\Gey
— 7d

+ Tisch says al’. Prob. fam 13 is intended. Ferrar does not give omission of iia
for 346 as indicated by Tisch.

¢ This seems a more important key than appears at first sight, for both C and A are
here involved in this Egyptian spelling.

Matt.

xiv.

1b.

tb.

16.

17,

19.

ab.

22 init. Kar

ab.

0b.

23.

24.

26.

28.

vb.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN & AND B IN S8T. MATTHEW. 25

atoAvoov ovv
woov aoAvcov
Kat amroAvoov
atoAvoov
xwpas

moXes

KOUAS
(kukAw Kwpas
6 be

c
6 de enoous

NCZ 1 238 892 sah 2/4 boh Orig 2/3
acth :

k ;
B rell latt sah 2/4 boh® syr arm aeth Orig 1/3 ©

N*A* of. sa’ sof. CS 83 604 (syr arm)
238
B rell (kwpas tas tAnowas syr hier)

C 83 61 Sod? *)
ND 61 Sod** d k syr boh sah pl aeth
B rell Sod latt arm

N [hiant e k] (ef. Juvenc.) nisi panes quinque vg?
B rell sah boh

GPTOUS €l LN TEVTE
€l LN TEVTE APTOUS

xeXevoarte B* et Sod'43 soli

exeAevorev NZ Sod®* 432 fF, Orig 1/3 (xeAeve 2/3) |
xeXevoras B2D rell et WS® Sod al. omn

AaBwv BC?EFG unc?® al. et WS Sod’ Orig
e\aBev D d sah

kat eAaBev syr aeth

kat AaBwv NO*IX ? al. boh arm

latt (et ace. ff, h)

N*C* 892 ff, syr cu (sin illeg) (cf. ff; aeth pers)

B rell latt syr pesh sah boh Orig

NCD unc’ et W® min pl e fl vg arm Orig diserte

BEFKPXIS Sod al. it? syr copt aeth

BS 1 83 99 124 604 892 s** Evst 2 al. pauc. arm Eus

N rell Orig?'™'= sah (boh)

N* 251* P&™ syr hier™ (—rovs oxAovs syr cu
—amoAvoas pers*)

acceptis (quinque panibus)

Kat eviews

Tovs pabytas

Tous pa@yras avtov
aAovov

To mAotov

—a7oAvgas Tous oxAovs

Habent B rell
atadiovs moAAous azo tys yys amexe Bacaviopevoy B fam 13 (238) syrr sah

oTadious woe XXV oad. ato Tns ys 5, ( 3 ) boh

amTiXev amo THS ys TTadiovs txavovs Bacar. Sod*°

oad. TAX. aro THS yns aTexe pecov TNS Oar. Bacav. syr hier

nv eas pecov THs GaAracons BaraviCopevov D de ete
Eus

mW eV PETO 49 ” ”
pecov tTys Gadacons nv BacaviCopevov N rell (latt) aeth syr hier
ovtes Se avTov N* 604 Sod’ abeg, fighg Eus*™ 1/2 sah
Kat WovTEsS avTOV 1cg,vg Eus*™ 1/2 Aug

Ldovtes Se avtov or pabyrat ® 61

ot d¢ pabyrat Wovtes avTov BDN* min‘ f

Kat Loovtes avtov ot pabnrac CEES reli et (syrr) aeth boh

0 TETPOS ELTEV AUTW B Evst 47 alt g, syr?™ boh

O TETPOS AUTW ELTTEV - 88
GUTW O TETPOS ELTEV NS rell latt arm sah Eus
(Cf. syr cu sin)

NS 892 aeth Tt
syr sin vg” (hiant k r,)
B rell sah boh (syr) latt pers

€L ov €t KUpLE
e ov « (—xKupte)
KUpLE €6 OV €L

+ Tisch and Horner both neglect this point; Soden does not quote aeth.

26

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Matt. as ¥
txiv. 29. Adw yAGev ovy mpos Tov wv N*
nr\Oev pos iv sah
Kat nABev mpos Tov W BC* ? 604 Sod" * syr cu sin arm

eMew mpos tov iv == N°C?2D Sod®? (eAOnv) rell omn boh (ut veniret latt syr pesh)
mpos wv tantum boh®

29/30. et veniens ad Dominum Jesum vidit aethi™ |
$35. tov torouv NT° (possibly from homoiotelenton in coptic)
TOV TOTOU EKELYOU B rell et copt syr lat (exewov tov torov Sod? fam 13
604)
136. mapexadovy B 892 Sod'341 g Orig 1/2 Chr
TapeKkaXovv avTov N rell et verss (aliter pers)
KV. 3. duare vpers N Sod' al3 aeth* arab Tren“ ** (Chr) [contra Hier
Aug Auct™**"]
diate Kat vers _ Brell Sod®*® et verss
4, evrev BDT: N™ Sod° 1 124 604 892 it [praeter f ] vg syr
copt arm aeth Ptol Cyr Iren'™ Hier
evetetAato Aeywv Nee rell omn gr f (hiat goth) (—Aeywv Sod?)
5. whednOys +ovdev ectiv N* sol vid

when Ons tantum B rell et verss

. TOV VoMLoV N* teh OTe fam 13 Sod 19° Ptol Soden tat

tov Aoyov BDN® Sod®° 892 [non al. nec al. Soden} ab d ff. e syrr copt
arm aeth Orig 1/2 Eus Iren™ Aug

tyv evtoAyv ©EFQ reli omn et NW3® ¢ fy, ¢ vg Orig 1/2 Orig Cyr
ut Mare vii. 8

11. epyopuevov B
ELOEPXOPEVOV N rell (eurropevopevov 157 238 pers)
{| ib. primo loco rovto kowor tov avov = ® sah boh
KOLVOL TOV aVvov B rell pl et Sod*°
KOLVWVEL TOV aVvoY D (ad communicat Tert Aug ; et ¢ sec. loco)
12. Aeyovow BD Sod®*° 1 fam 138 33 61 syr arm d (ff,) tat von Soden
Neyovtes sah
evray Net erov.C rell omn latt boh
14. ruprAor aory odnyou. =. BDLZ N* Sod? fam 1 fam 13 38 245 300 604 892
Soda et Sod latt®' (syr) copt Orig Bas Cyr Cypr
oSnyou TupAdr 253
odyyot evry TUpAot N* <> C rell omn g (syr sin cu ?)
[1b. —rtvddrwv seq N* ete? BD [non W male Sod®!*] 209 ? 253 (syr cw) sah (bony
odnyou eo TUPAWY K (ef. syr)
15. avtw evrev B pers
ELEY GUT N rell fere omn syr lat boh
€LTrEV (- avTw) W dog ee
Aeyov (—avtw) sah 4/6 (—avrw 3 Sod'454 1216 Ff)
Aeywv avtw sah 2/6

¢ This is what I have been contending for. A use by N of BorH sak and boh. Observe

that they differ absolutely here, sak having AC{EI GJ& IC, and boh EL 9,& IHC.
N has left a trace of his operations here by mistake. The added ovy appears gratuitous.

¢ Here are two careless witnesses for the ‘‘ neutral” text. First Nand then B practically

alone in pure errors within two consecutive verses.

|| This is very clear for influence on N by sah boh, for B is quite against it, and all

others. It has nothing to do with an NB base influencing the ghee Tisch and von
_ Soden overlook the coptic but Horner points it out.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 27

Pry. 17. ov voere BDZ Sod 33 238 2” Sod'™ it?! vg syr acth arm + py voere sal
ercovvoete Origt
ouTw VvoELTE N rell g boh
tb. eurepxopevov B Sod° 478 381 Orig 1/2 (latt syrr)
(cf. Clem ver 19 e&epxopeva pro evrropevopeva)
evo TOpEvopevov NS rell omn copt Orig 1/2
ib. ‘es Tov apedpwva NT 99 253 892 Sod 3 sah boh™™ (rell plural) (syr)
ets abedpwva B rell
18/19. —e&epxerar usque ad xapdas 19 ex hom S*W 61 cum boh*i* vg® r? Cf. Clem.

Habent BS* rell omn. (Obs. ex tys xapdias efepxerar ver 18 unam lin.
occupat in D.)

. expagev N*Z fam 13 892 Sod®3 «82 Orig (ae f 9,2 vg syr sin sah Aug Hil)

expalev BDSN*° Sod 1 [non 118-209] 245 604 boh ¢ ff, g, kh (ex-
clamabat) syr cu (clamans syr?**)
expavyafeyv M 299 Sod'*#

expavyacev C rell Bas (avexpavyacey 4)

Ib, Kupie vios BD* et W Sod 56 58 604 z** Sod? 36? [negl. Sod al. minn]
Bas
KUpLE ULE N rell latt Orig
. Kat Ta. Kuvapla Be syr sin pesh hier (aeth) Ephr

Kal yap Ta KvvapLa. NS rell et latt.et syr cu boh Orig

30. Variant ord.
31. tov oxykov = =NCDUA*& Sod? minn et 892 Orig 1/2 sah 1/2 boh™ arm dvg*
tous oxXous” B rell Orig 1/2 sah 1/2 boh® syrr latt® vg et 8 (contra A*)
tb. kwovs axovoytas B® 59 115 238 (boh vide infra) e (surdos
aud. ; sed d k surdos loquentes)
Kwous akovoytas Kat Aadovrras NS (cf. Lust 48 49)
kwdovs Aadovvras NS rell sah syrr latt [aeth vid in commune lectt hab]
(alig pauc axovovras adadovs AaAovvras) mutos log . . . surdos audientes boh
ib, —xvdXovs vyrets N 1 604 892 Sod'43 ys" latt pl boh syr cu sin aeth Aug
Habent BD rell et d fq sah syr pesh
tb. edofaLov NL minn* latt et 8 contra & (imp. et enimvero k*
elarificant) syr cu sin boh arm Orig
edofarav BCD une rell et A contra 8 min pl d syr pesh sah
(De hoe versu cf. a brevissime)
32. trovs pabyras Nt W 604 Sod a Hil
Tous pabyras avrou B rell et verss
ib. —ndn B 106 301 / pers (vg" triduum est in quo)
Habent & rell et latt et arm —_(vg*® quia ecce triduo jam)
wdov pro non sah boh aeth syrr\| (ef. vg*®)
ib. nuepas tpas N- Sod°° min Orig’® Chr (triduum /att*“4, al. tres dies)
npEpar TpELs B rell pl Bas
ib. vnoris: NS al. e¢ NWS mins
vnores B rell et ®

——___- --—---~—»

+ Von Soden does not record this.
¢ Tisch omits this in his notes to N.T. Von Soden omits 604.
|| Greek OTIHAHHMEP... Very interesting little point. Observe the syr aeth

sah boh together, against the mass of Greeks with Latin, while B practically alone omits
and vg¥, the Latin diatessaron, conflates (mentioned by Tisch but overlooked by Wordsw),
- Cf. John xix. 28 ndn B, ide AC arm, om Y latt pl sah al.

{ I protpes N cum boh. See Postscript as to numerals elsewhere in N with boh.

<¢t.

37.

vb.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

. pn S11 [non fam] 604 892, of. boh xe Mt, of. syr t Lat ne, sed ne forte ef}

pntotre 3B rell et sah literatim

. Kat Tovs dvo txOvas NS 124 174 253 273 ke Sod 1260 #F, e* 2 g t

Kat Tous txOvas B rell et copt syr aeth vg et latt rell
(Om. L et Sod'*)
TO Tepircevov TwV KA. Npav BD Sod®®° 1 [non 118-209] 33 604 892 a bi

dé fo G12 1 vg aeth
npav To Tepiacevov Twv KA, N rell et f ff kh? q sah boht arm syr (sy
cu sin instantius)
npav Twv TepiacevovTwy KA. 258 co Hust 47

. noav wo tetpaxiox. avdpes B Sod? 1 fam 13 22 33 (106) fF, arm aeth (sah

syr heer
noav avdpes wot tetpaxicx. N§ 243 (—wor) 8% (—wor) Sod 9
Noav TeTpaKLoX. avopes Rell et boh lat syr

(—avédpes 892)
xwpis Taduv Kae yovacwv ND Sod 1 [non fam] 124 [non fam] d et latt p

syr cu [non sin] acth boh || sah || (x. masdos Kat yvvackos)

XPS YuValKwV KaL TALOLWY BC rell et f syr sin pesh diatess arm pers

[Om. teste Tisch (hiat k hodie vid) avdpes usque ad fin vers k]

1. exnpwtov N¥et > Sod 1 [non fam] fam 13 Evst 48 al. paue bol
Orig (Chr)
eTnpwTnoav BCD rell et verss
npwTnoav N= ye ut latt rogaverunt (sed interrogaverunt d e vg’)
(c tentantes eum et rogaverunt illum, sai tentantes eum rogantes eum, 1
syr tentantes (vel tentabant) eum et rogantes (vel rogabant) eum)
4, onpevov ater B* et pers™ arab™ (sign. desiderat /7,)
Cyter onpevov ~DF* 6 ¢ [non d = signum querit] J sah boh
inquirit signum =e (= emyre onpetor)
onpevov Enter Der** Sod? d¥ syrr { latt pl et vg
onueov emtnter ®& rell
(—emynre* Kat onpecov 604)
5. AaBew aptovs BKII 892 e% Sod": *° (¢ emere pan., & inponere pan.) ¢f
ord sah boh syr, et tollere secum ff, cum verss his
aptous AaBewv N rell latt pl aeth pers Orig (aprov AaB. 604%". Of
verss : copt arab syr pers)
6. —avrots NS 892 ys" boh™™
Habent B rell
9. —ovde pynpovevere NX soli vid
Habent B rell et verss
12. trys Cupyns tov dapic. kat add. (pr loc) N* 349 ff, syr cu

ts Couns tov papiraov 33
Ts Cu“ys Twv apTwv BLN® 157 892 Evst 48 y** 9,. 1 vg sah boh” aeth
Ts Cupys Tov aptov C rell pl ete fg syr pesh boh*° pers diatess

+ Tisch omits these Latin witnesses.

t Von Soden quotes boh quite wrongly.

§ Tisch forgets to note this. |
|| Von Soden overlooks this definite coptic testimony as to order, and neglects to notic

sah or boh here. Why does he follow the ND combination at ix. 9 and not here?

| Here we see plainly that it is the latin d which holds the syriac order.

Matt

Xvi.

Xvii.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 29

- rns Cops tantum D Sod®° 124* 2% a bd ff, syr sin arm Lucif

ib.

ib.

13.

14.

17.

tb.

ib.

19.

20.

21.

22.

24.

twv aptwv tantum 1 [non fam] fer (503, Greg 517, Sod 167) Sod ¢ Orig

di8acKadas NJ 153 Sod'3 8 362 Chr

d:daxys B rell N° et Orig

twv caddouk. Kar dap. (sec. loco) B

tev pap. kat waddouk. N* plur syrr pers Orig

Twv Papirawyv 13 [non fam] a b aeth Lucifer

TWV TadOOUKALWy ae

auTwv Sod'443 et fF, (illorum)

ot avOpwrot evar Aeyovow N*

ot avOpwrot Xeyovow evar ND ab g. qr, Iren™ (sah boh)

Aeyouow eva or avOpwra 1 ff,
Aeyovew ot avOpwro evar _B rell pl et Sod®*®

(of. syrr)

ot be B=! cum Eus (Chr)

adXot de NS rell et copt lat syr Orig

—ore - B* et Sod teste Sod. sed contra B & G ed. (cf. Patr Latt alig

sed partim et libere)

Habent & rell et verss ¢ sed cf. ff, non enim caro

adXa o rarnp NS sah boh

add’ o rarnp B rell

ev ovpavots B y** Orig 1/4 lat

ovpavios fam 13 45 2”° Dion

ev ToLS ovpavots N rell et copt. Orig 2/4 Clem Eus 2/3 Cyr‘
Alibi ovpavios et exovpavios Orig Hus

(sec loco) ext ryv ynv = & soll“ et latt [sed latt super terram ambobus locis]

er. TYS NS B rell (—rys &)

exerysnoey BD Orig “9 syr cu de arm (ef. Mare Luc) i r, imperavit
dieoteAato WN rell Sod et Bree Orige'* Chr sah boh (increpavit ?)
Secxvuvae . B Origse=*!

decxvvety NS rell WS® et Origer?

Neyer avTW EriTLYLOV BCA) tf

npfaro emutipav avtw Aeywv WN plur sah boh latt (variant nonnihil al. paue)

(Drew near and said syr cu)
$ cnorous (— 4) Bal.?
0 “noous N rell et Orig

(Om. 157 118-209 348 349 2? us ys “colb unus” al.? (ut Mare Luc)

. KaTa Ta epya avTou N*F 1 [non fam] 22 28 al? it? (opera, sed facta ff,)

et d [contra D®] vg** sah boh syrr arm Cyr (Chr)
kata thv mpagw (ragw 247 y**) avrov BD rell et N° Sod e || (factum) g,
(opus) vg (opus) Orig’

. Kat Tov LakwBov ND Sod 33 157 892 Cyr

Kat taxwBov B rell Orig

+ Etsyr (Transl. Burkitt hoc loco 2).
{ Tisch adds 346, but Ferrar does not justify this.
§ mous (—54) for B is right. Von Soden quotes —o maovs but is quite wrong. B*

always had TOTE IC. A second hand has merely changed € in TOTE to 6.

|| This factum of e is interesting for rpatw as against opus of the other Latins which

give the singular. In inverse ratio consider ro Aex@ev of N in Luke ii. 21 for e’s quod
dictum erat (vocatum rell).

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

4, oxnvas Tpets Be ;

Tpes OKAVAS N rell verss et Orig Bas .

8. t avTov povov oS cf. sah SLA TAAG et boh
auTov LY Lovov B* ¢ 604 Sod? SLILATCATC et syr
pLovoy Tov LnwoUV D d it" vg
TOV LNOOVV MOVOV Rell gr B? et q r2 (tyoovv povov,—tov W)

(rov unoovv povov wef eavrov = C7 33. of. Mare)

9. ex vexpsv eyepOn BD Sod}**3
avacTn €k VEKpwV W | of. Xvii. 23
€K VEKPWY AVATTN N rell Sod® et Orig Car

10. oc pa@yrat NLZW Sod”? 1 33 124 604 892 i vg sah boh™ arm Orig
ov paOyrat avtov Breil et fg aeth boh™ syrr omn Chr
ll. ewe BDW Sod®° 33 124 604 a b¢de ff, vg sah 4/5 boh™
ELTEV AVTOLS N rell ffi he v syrr arm aeth sah 1/5
12. exoumoav avtw NDFUW min®® it”! Just Chr (er. eavtw T)
eTOLyTaV EV aUTW B rell®' et 3® Sod e (in eum vg) Ori”
eTOWoaV €T avTW 251 et Sod)?50
eTomnoav €ls aUTOV Sog54 301? @ T vg* .
eToLnoav A 8 Sod**} (cf. sah exomnoav ova yOeXnoav ev avTw)
15. —xKvpte NZ doh? syr sin t
Habent B rell omn et verss rell
ib, jrov TOV vLOV Lov be cf. aeth syr eXenoov pe" o vios pov...
pov TOV vLOV N rell et copt, latt (tov wov pov)
16. ndvvacOynoav B
ndvvavTo Z
eduvnOyoav KI al. min alig
ndvvnbyoav N rell (cxvoav Hust 47 Chr)
17. 0 d€ aroxpibes (—oi) N*
ToTE amtoKpibers 0 Wo NZ (y*") 892 boh syr hier (kat tore am. aeth)
KGL ” ” an
amrokpufers enoous bf Hogi! ae ie
amexpl.On enoous sah syr
aoxpies deo cos BD rell gr ed (e)

ib, evmev avtas N ¢ vg® syr cu [non sin] ||
€LTEV AVTW Sod'448 ( fF 1)
evrev B rell et rell verss

18. —o mas NS sol vid (nec addid. correctores) cum 1442* von Sod.
Habent B rell et verss
19. xabidiav B*D (e¢ B xx. 17, e¢ NB* xxiv. 3) Negl. von Sod.
KaTLouav N rell et Sod? (ubique)

tb, edvvnOnpev B*KII 2” (teste Sod) al. perpauc

novvnOnpev N rel

. avaotncerat B min™4 e¢ 892 Orig 1/2 Chr — (ef. Marc) ; of. xvii. 9

eyepOnoerae = & ell une min pl Orig 1/2

+ We should distinguish here between B* and B®, Tisch does not. Elsewhere he

says that one cannot separate B* and B*, but it is quite clear here that B? never revived
avroy leaving only tov,

t Om. boh Tisch et von Soden.
\| Tisch neglects the Latin and Syriac witness, but von Soden has them.

tb.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND BIN ST. MATTHEW. 31

eri 24 fin. ov rere Edp. N*D et. Sod'?6*
ov TeAa To ddp. 245 Sod?
ov TeAet Ta Sudp. B rell et Sod®° (ovre to SiSpaypa W)
25. eaeOovta as tyv ovxrcay §=N* Cyr
SS ee ree Ddb ff, n (r)
e\Govra Aas dpe BN 1 [non fam] 892
ote econAPev 4, 55 55 E rell plur et verss (sed eOovrwy avrov 33,
intrantes @, eaeAGovtwy fam 13 Sod, ore nOov C Evst 27,
ote exerndAOov U al. syr cu)
ib, amo Twos B 238 al> von Sod. arm? aeth ?? Cyr 2/4
amo TWwv N rell omn et verss rell et Orig Cyr 2/4 Chr Hil
26. Variant SB et al. plurimum
27. cxavdariLoev NLZ
oKavoadic wpev BD rell Orig Cyr
xviii. 1. ev exewy de BM Sod'4# sah 3/4 boh™ e
Kal €V €KELV)) syr cu aeth
ev Exe NS rell et latt syr sin pesh Orig
5. madvov ev ToLovTo NG (rovovrov) arm
€v Tatéov ToLOUTO BD (rovovrov) LZ Sod 1 fam 13 604 892 (rovovrov)
y*" (rovovrov) it” vg (—talem vg") aeth Orig Lucif (boh)
mavdtov TOLOUTOV €V EF rell pl et ® g (x. tovovtro ev VW)

Tovovtov traudiov Tovrov (syr pesh cf. syr cu sin) to madtov TovTo M
Om, ev SXAX 157 al. pauc. e rz § (sah boh) syr?™

. avaykn yap BLN&® Sod? 1 83 243 245 259 604 al)? syrr sah

boh aeth Cyr Dam (cf. Rom xiii. 5, Heb ix. 16 23)
avayky yap exTw N rell fere omn et W latt (necesse est. enim) syr cu
(sin) ores:
ovat Tw avOpwrw _ SDFL 1 22 54 64 892 y al. pauc dg, aur v
syrr boh™ sah 1/5
ova Tw avOpwrw exeww _B rell et SP Sod®° latt pl vg"8" sah 4/5 arm aeth
Bas Lucif. Hil Cyr Dam
vae illi homini
ova exevw = Dial pate Hier’eren (of. Lue xvii. 1 ovox de 8.’ ov tantum)

€KELVW OVAL TW avOpwoTw W

. fare N { e¢ Hil 1/2 (“erue eum et abscide abs te ”)

exkoWov B rell et latt abscinde vel abscide (praecide ff,) (abjice Pacian)

. okavoarer B* (nec mutabant correctores)

oxavoadrler N rell (cxavdadrrln FLA al. pau)

. (primo loco) ev rw ovpavw B 892 ev ovpavw 33 Sod? *® syr cu

ev (rows) ovpavors N reli pl latt pl boh arm aeth Lucif
Omit T= 1 [non fam] 13 [non fam] 22 86 245 alt e ff, sah syr sin Theodot
Clem Orig Eus Bas al.

2. ovxe apnoea... Kar topevdas © BL Sod®° fam 13 (157) 892 it [non g] arm aeth

ovxt apinow... Kat Topevopevos D (d ff, vg*’)
ovxe apinow . +. Kat Topeverat syr (cf. copt) lat — of. Lue xv.4 ov xarade-
TE... Kat TOpEvEeTat

ovxt apes... topevdes NS rell omn q et NW* ovye adeas...

+ In the doublet at Matt. v. 29 30 the clauses are reversed as to order, efeAe appearing

first but as to op@adrpos,

32 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

e. ib, +poBara (post evvea) B(R*) Sod? fam 13 [non 124] Sod'2" arm sah t
Non habent & rell omn
ib, —em ta opy N* sol vid (unam lineam occupat in e)
Habent B rell et verss ,
xviii. 14. OeAnua tov tatpos WN Sod! Hyst 47 boh arab (syr cu sin aliter expr) Orig
- Oedynpa eurpoobev tov ratpos B rell et sah syr pesh et latt diligenter

ib, pov BFHINTS Sod min alig rz, sah boh arm aeth syr sin Orig’
(“The Father” Aphr)

npwy D® 59 vg” Chr
VW N rell omn et latt syr cu pesh pers Aug

16. ceavrov NKLMN®& Sod 1 fam 13 157 al. Orig Bas Chr
cou BD rell Cyr

ib. wapadaBe ert eva y dv2 pera. o. Bf, boh
rapaAaBe eva peta o. 7 dv0 sah (— er 56 58 st ys al. it*2)
mapadaBe peta o. ett eva 7 Sv0 N rell et latt syr

(—pera cov Aphr) - :
ab. Svo y tprwv paptupov NS 1? 75 157 3801 604 Sod? 351 10941435 9 Fh g
pers syr (dvo0 xa tp. syr cu sin acth) Orig Cyr Tert
paptupwv dvo 7 tprov = La Sod"* sah boh |
vo paptypwv yn tpov = &B rrell pla be fn vg"
(Om. paptupov D d diatess) (Om. 9 tpwv 244 258 Chr)

17. evrov NL Orig

ele B rell Cyr Bas

[Om. cl. avtwv, ee TH exxAnova cay de Kat THs ExKA. Tapaxoven fy}

18. ev ovpavw primo loco - B Sod 124 Orig

ev ovpavw sec. loco NB Sod 124 Orig

ev Tw ovpavw bis E plur et latt syr

ev Tots ovpavors primo loco = ® 892 Chr

ev Tos ovpavots bis L 22 83 157 f sah boh aeth vg¥*2

in caelis sec loco vg"

Om. claus secund D dn [non a] 9,
19, madw Aeyw vpuy NDLMILAS al. ff, | vg boh arm syr pesh Orig
_ Aeyw vpuv (—7aAw) Sod'94 wid

Aeyw de yay (— ad) Sod ris

madw de Aeyw vpLy N Evst 47 Chr

apnv madw Aeyw va sah

Tadw apny Aeyw vpv Brelabefg.hnr syr cu sin Bas

apnv Aeyw vp Sod 59 62 238 2”° al ? ff, Cypr

iterum audite dico vobis = é

Kat Tadw Aeyw acth (of. MAg madu de, et W radw de yuu Aeyw)
ab. cvpdovycovow NDEHILVANS 33 al. (cvppwvovow sah)

ovppovycwow ~ BFGKSMUWTII® Sod al. Orig’ Bas Chr latt boh

(si duobus convenerit a b e (converit) ff, 9, hn r r, Cypr Ambr Ennod sed
Hil “ unitatis merito ”’)

ab, avrows yevnorerat N pers (Cf. ord. B xv. 15, W xviii. 19)
yevnoeTar avTous B rell et verss et syr (56 58 cum latt paue fiet vobis)
donor eTar avTois 33

t+ De sah forsan scripsissem sah 3/6. Errat Horner ut vid de loco et de B. Scribebat
“sheep 1°] 8 111 112, B 18 346, Arm. . . om 52 119 12', NCD etc, syr (g c) etc,” pergens “a
flock of one hundred sheep syr (s),”’ sed vult ‘‘ sheep 2°]’’ de Bete, et ‘sheep 1°]”’ de syr sin.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN sv. MATTHEW.

33

21. eev NNZ® Sod al. pers syr sin g vgg Dam ) variat ord inter SBD
exev avtw _B reli et sah boh it vg® syr cu pesh aeth ; Orig et rell.
ib, tocakis apaptynoe o adeAgos pov es eve B Sod fam 13 Sod'*™ (cf. copt infra)

ToTakis apapTnoe eis ewe 0 adeAdos pov N rell (—pov L)
cav ov 0 adeAdos apapTyce eis EME...

7

sah boh (ef. Sod??? it syr)

22. adda ews BD sah boh
aAX ews N rell
24. mpoonxOn BD Sod'*49 Orig's+ (ef. syr cu sin)
mpoonvexOn WS rell omn et Sod latt Orig Chr Dam
obtulerunt syr pesh (cf. sah)
ib. moddwv N sah boh Orig Juvenc
peupiwv B rell
centum c
decem diatess arab
25. madva NS Chr
TEKVG. B rell
id. exet B 1 [non fam] 56 58 124 [non fam] Sod®*° 341 Orig 1/2
eLxev N reli et lat Orig 1/2 Dam Lucif (= prob syr copt)
26. Aeywv BD Sod 15 270 440 604 Sod®*! Evst (47*) ys" ace fy gl

27.

28.

30.

ib fin. to opeAopevov

3.

Aeywv Kupte

tov dovAov
avTou

tov dovAov exetvov

o dovAos

0 dovAos exeuvos

Kat ameNO WV

adda (adXr’ alig) aredOwv

€wS OV aTroow

To opetAopmevov avTw

papioarot
or Papiracot

vg syr cu sin Orig Chr Lucif
NS rell f fF. 9 (h gat al.) sah boh syr pesh hier arm aeth Dam

B Sod’ 1 124 sah 4/7 syr hier
syr cu sin pers

N rell et latt sah 3/7 boh Tert

B 245 pers (arm”)

N rell omn et verss e arm

N ath t

B rell et sah boh syrr latt omn

31. avtov o. evvdovdAor B sah boht soli
ou cvvdovAor avtov N rell omn et latt syr (—avrov 243 p* y*")
|| 34. ews azrodw B Sod'?°° (Orig) ef. verss

N rell gr
BDN™3 Sod 34* 47 48 49 53 54 60 124* 604
Evst 5 15 18 19 21 50 (Orig) (latt syr cu arm diatess)
N*ete> unc’ et WS rell min sah boh syr pesh
(sin) aeth Dam
BCLMWAIIS Sod min alig boh Dam
N rell gr sah Orig Naz

4. xtias B 1[non fam] 22 23 124[non fam] 604 Sod°*° *** e(constituit) arm
sah (boh) Orig** Meth Tit Ath Clem*™
mooas Nrellet latt omn [exc.e] syr Const Naz Chr Dam Orig Aug (Hebr)

(+7ov avOpwrov 28 vg” vag edd Clem”™ Auct’? ™”)
BDEFGHISUVW Sod minn® a Orig
NCKLMZPAlls® min" Tit Ath Chr Dam latt

5. KoAAnOnoerar
poo KoAAnOnoerat

+ Neglected by both Tisch and Horner, while von Soden does not even record N,
although recording ada for adda, which he often neglects elsewhere.

t Von Soden only records B, thus missing the clear coptic method,

|| Cf. xviii. 30 supra ubi NBCL ews arodw habent. Cf. tabulam in Luc.

VOL, II. D

~

34 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Paik, 6. pua oap& ND d et latt (praeter m q) syr aeth pers ;
capé pua B rell Sod°*° et minn m g Orig Ath Dam
7 fin. arodvora NDLZ Sod’ 1 22 604 Sod ade fi highly
arm syr hier aeth Orig Aug Auct?? *?
amroAvoa avTyv B rell gr et NW3® f q syr pesh diatess
9 yevarKa. syr cu sin b ¢ fF, m gat vg® Iren™
5 yuvarkas vg® (hiant k ry.)
t y9 «Ss @UTOUS sah boh pers
8. Neyer avTous 0 LToUs NM a bc diatess Aug
Tune ait Jesus Auct op imp
kau Aeyel avTous De"A ? Sod'34! aeth vg®
Neyer Se avrois sah 1/7
Neyer avTous B rell et NW Sod°*° latt et d sah 6/7 boh syr
ait illud Ler
ait pers (simplicissime inter omn)
|9. —o7 BDZ3 ve abcde ff, J, hr aeth pers Orig? Aug
Habent & rell et NWS® f fF. 9, mq vg et syr copt arm aeth Bas Chr Dam
ib, mapextos Aoyou Topvetas BD 1 [non fam] fam 18 25* 33 latt (“ causa”
sah boh syr cu (om Aoyou syr sin arm) Orig
map exTos Aoyou ext Topvias =P
pen exc ropvea NCINZ unc! et WS Sod g, 7g syr (arm) aeth Dam (pn Bas)
(Om. libere Sod®*! Tert Athenag) xwpis Aoyov Topvetas Clem 1/2, & pn em
Aoyw 7. Clem 1/2
quae adult. non commisit syr pesh™
ib, —Kau yapnon adAyv BNA 1 4 383 278 Sod5** ff, boh Orig Cyr
Auctr imp 1/2
Habent & rell omn et latt syrr diatess sah arm aeth Tert Dam Aug Auct? ™? 1/2
(Om. xo W)
ib, mover avtTnv porxevOnvat BCFN 1 4 al8* fF, m boh syr Orig Aug Cyr
poxatar = ® rell latt! vg syr (+m avtyy syr cu) sah arm aeth pers Bas
porxata: avTyv TouTectw avayKkaler porxevOyvac Clem (sed diatess: hath
exposed her to adultery)
ib. fine sine additamento NC°DLS minn!™ ab ¢ fis go, hlm 1/27 vg" gat sah
boh syr cu sin Oriy
+xKat o atoAcAuperny yapnoas pox. B rell (C*INWALI® Sod? yapov) ¢ f
Jz m 1/2 q vg boh syr pesh hier arm aeth Bas Dam .
10. Aeyovow NS Cyr
Aeyovow avTw B rell et verss
Gib. -a N* of. ord copt: xE IcxE NampHyf Ne TETIA
eav Clem (et ex Basilid pn wore apewvov eote To py yapev)

Habent « B rell et verss

t Cf. sah boh: oecapZ MOU T; kind of conflate with a marked coptic
indefinite article.

t~ Von Soden does not record this distinct variation in sah boh and pers.

|| Von Soden errs in recording boh for —om:. Boh has XE. An omission would
be strongly against the coptic method. A few boh mss omit AA€ which perhaps misled
him,

q Von Soden records « 133 (= 604/700) for —e, but I have recorded —e for 604 in

verse 9, not in verse 10. This —e in verse 9 does not appear in von Soden’s apparatus
except by inference. See.the textus receptus.

Matt.
XIX.

ik:

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 35

tov Aoyov B 1 22 ys Sod®* ¢ aeth boh™™ (MICAXI pro MAICAX!)
; Orig Cypr

tov Aoyov tovrov WN rell et latt Clem** “e Dam Orig Ambr Aug al.
syr sah boh

12 init. eww evvoxor N* sah’ (bok habent oog, SANcCIOTp pro

OCON S,Antciovp Tap) Act’? mp ¢ deprmom ygit
ELOY yap evvoxot B rell sah 6/7 boh™ latt®™ syr Clem bis Cypr
quoniam (— yap) aeth

12. dvvopevos B
dvvapevos N rell
(ov raytes TovTO xwpovow Just)
14. erev B unc'4 et S@ Sod pil lati® sah® arm
elev avTOLS NCDLMW al. et 892 fg,.l vg syr boh™ sah'™ aeth Chr
ib. mpos cue NLA
Tpos pe B rell
15. tas xepas ex avtovs WN sah (boh syr)

16.

ab.

18.

ib.

20.

eT auTa 74 90 qs rs" al. paue.
avtors BDLA* Sod fam 13 604 892 Evst™ [non “al?” ut

” 9

i Kg Tisch} Sod?4! 1216 1250 ad
autos Tas yepas CEFGHKMSUVA? et WS al. pl latt (—eis vy) arm Chr
(—avrous 243 253 al. perpauc.)

Touoas NL 28 33 157 892 Sod" Bas 1/2 Chr Iren*

TOLYOW va B rell

oxo BD Sod°*° 604 Sod**! Orig 1/2 (sah vid) (ut habeam Jatt pl)

kAnpovouynow NL (¢¢ ord variant) 28 33 77 157 238 892 Sod'4# (e Aug 1/2
consequar) syr boh Clem>™ aeth Iren™ Orig 1/2 Bas 1/2 Gaud Op 1/2
exo E rell pl et WS® Bas 1/2 Chr Cyr™* Orig (Ephr syr pesh)

. extw o ayalos B* vg™ (est bonus Deus)

es ext (0) ayaos NDLB? Sod*° 1 22 604 892 a arm
syr sin hier Orig’* (Valent ?)

«seotwoayabosoGeos be ffi .!l vg syr cu Hier Nov boh ae
eis cot 0 .ayabos o TaTnp e Clem (Just Marcos Naas f. Clem diserte
Hom") ad loc

ovders ayabos e pn es (ts ®) 0 Geos C rell pl WS® fg, h
m q syr pesh sah aeth al.

Tpe BD (Hom ©) rypy 2°

TNpNTOV NCL reli et Sod°°°

epy B fam 138 [non 69]

eurev NS rell

—ov poxevorets ov KAeWers N* (—ov potxevoes 61; —ov KkreWes

syr sin Cypr) F
Habent B rell et S* latt et verss rell et Clem diserte
TavTa TayTa BDHKMS¢® al? syr arm aeth sah boh Orig Ath
mavtTa TavTa N rell Sod®® min pl latt Cypr

t+ Tisch does not record this, and Horner omits Cypr [against e; k is wanting]. In

D d ov poixevoeis ov KAeWers occupies one of its long lines, In the older codices it occupied
doubtless two lines, N passed over both (owing to four similar endings in €1C) and syr sin.

Cypr passed over one, while Orig inverts putting ov povevoeis after ov morxevoeis.

D2

36 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Matt.
xix. 21. Aeye B Sod? fam 13 latt
pynow 243
epy N rell omn gr sah (arexpiOn boh)
1b. teAeos yeverOe N cf. syr pesh Auct op imp 1/2 Clem
teXevos etvat B rell et latt et Patr latt
1b. Tow mrwxXaLs BD Sod°®° sah boh
TTWXOLS N rell gr (latt) Clem Orig'* Cyr Ath Bas Cyr Chr
tb. ev ovpavots BCDI al. paue e g, (sah) Cyr" Chr Cyr Hil
ev ovpavw N rell lati? (boh) arm Orig Orig * Ath Bas
22. ax. de 0 veavicKos NLZ e¢ fh aeth
en »» Tov Aoyov CD unc4 et WS® Sod al. pl fo 1.2 9
vg sah boh arm syr hier
ss 39 TOV AOYov oO veaviocKos 33 237 Sod'16 aeth Orig
ax. d€ 0 veavirkos Tov Noyov Tovrov B Sod'443 Evst 51 (a) 6 (¢) fF, (n) syr
(boh™?) T
Et cum hoc audisset (—o veavoxos) breviter e
tb. xpnpara B Chr (of. pers quia opes et facultates amplas
possedit (quas) ex animo non evenit ei relinquere)
KTNpaTa N rell omn et Orig
(possessiones Jatt, NNK& sah, SNAP OCONTA Loh)
24. ote evkoTwrepov NCLMZ o* 892 Sod°°* "- 5 cont aeth syr
EVKOTWTEPOV B rell et Sod®°° (test. B & G) et lati
25. —de N* ¢ fF, arm boh™™ vg®
Habent B rell et latt et verss (xau aeth)
26. —7apa avOpwroas N*
Habent B rell et verss
ib. dvvata wavta NLZ Sod)
TavtTa duvara B al. mult et WS Sod arm Orig Chr Dam t of. copt
mavta Suvata eote C3DEFGMV°® al. latt
28. xa. Kae avtou NDLZ 1 124 892 Orig’: Ambr* (om. Orig’ Ath Hil)
Kad, Kav vers B rell Sod®®° et latt Cyr Chr Bas Dam

XX.

. 7 yrvaika B{ID (1[non fam] Sod'*3 yoves pro y watepa n pytEepa 7

yevaixa) || 0b de fig mn ry syr sin hier Orig*° t Iren™ Hil Paulin
Habent & rell Sod” cf g,,h1q syrr rell sah boh aeth arm Chr Cyr Bas Dam

ib. —7 ovxtas N Sod'!6 boh®
Habent B rell (sed ord var. inter se) et verss

ib. evexa ND Cyr

EVEKEV B rell et Sod®® Orig
ib, wodXa tAaCLOVA BL sah syr hier Orig? Cyr (diatess)

exaTovTaTAac ova N(D) rell et latt boh syr arm aeth Clem Bas Chr

Iren™ Hil (decuplam pers)

30. exxaTo TpwToL Kat TpwroL ecXaTOoL NL 21157 892 aeth (Hil) vg®, cf. xx. 16

TPwWTOL ETKATOL KAL ED XATOL TPWTOL BCD rell Sod°*® et Orig‘

. ets Tov apreAwva pov NCIS Sod ° fam 13 al® latt” vg!? sah arm aeth diat Cyr

els TOV apreAwva BD rell et b dl q vg syr boh pers Orig

+ Here is the “longer” text in B with a vengeance. W-H have the grace to put

touvrov in square brackets, but they do not follow N for the “shorter” text because N
exhibits it and not B. Observe also e.

{ This is following Origen’s dictum, as regards B.
|| Cf. Iren, et Tert allud. “ parentes conjuges.”

Matt.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 37

. tary be eGov NCDL 83 51 892 Sod 5 ff, 9.1 vg sah (sed WaAIIN ON

boh) Cyr Auct op imp
madw e&e\Owv B rell Sod®°® latt pl vg™

kat wadw e&, Q** (—madw Q*) 273 Evst 53 fm syr aeth arm
6. «&\Oev N* 9
<fniOev Kat D latt vg (sah)
<fn\Oev Se Kau 1s
efehOwv de ‘ boh
efeAOwv B rell Sod®® et minn
7. —npas N*
Habent Birell et verss
8. azodos Tov pucbov NCLZ T" vel T* (Sod? 2*) Orig"
arodoszavtos tov pucbov —_B rell omn it vg syr sah boh aeth diatess
9. eAOovtes de B sah boh® syr cur, vg®®
e\fovres ovv D Sod°°° fam 18 38 it vg
kat €\Oovres N rell®' om boh*' aeth syr sin pesh
10, xat7eAOovres BCD T® vel T* (Sod5*) Sod°*° fam 13 33 273d e syr aeth
ehOovres Se N rell' ¢ boh

ehOovres Se Kat NS d Sod™ it?! vy
eMOovres-xar (etiam) sah bohe p,

th. mew
mAEvov BC*NZS min’ (Orig) (@dtov W Sod) (aXcov p*")
m\evova N rell
ab. 70 ava. Syvaptov NCLNZS 33 Sod?
ava Snvapiov BD rell
12. avtovs ypu er. NDLZ T* vel T* 248 892 min® itv! vg (syr) sah boh aeth
np avTous em. B rell et Sod ¢ arm Orig 1/2 Chr
GQUTOUS ET, NULLV Orig1/2 (—npw Host 47; nywv y* 3; —avrovs Sod")
13. avrwv ev evrev B
EVl QUTWY EvTrEV ND T® vel T* et Sod 6398 124 604 it" vg arm Orig 1/2
€Vt €LTTEV QUTWV Orig 1/2
evrev povadi“avTwv A
ELTTEV EVL QUTWV C rell eq sah boh syr acth
ib. ovx adixw N (in lin super ovxe infra)
OUK adtKw B rell
14. Gedw eyw B_ (b0h®) aeth [negl. B von Soden]
berw b ed
Oerw de eyo sah
Oedw Se Kat E 51 paue et latt (praeter e)
Oedw yap Kat Orig boh*
«at €t edu eyw syr cu et be Gedw eyw syr sin
Gedw de N rell pl et Orig™ et er, syr pesh boh™
15 init. ov eferrw BDLZ Sod 604 r. syr cusin arm (cf. boh Mas
OvK EoTLY D* (d licet sine aut)
n ovk eLeotw N rell omn (y ovk e€ov pot ext 157) latt sah (boh)
syr pesh hier®® [om. cl.A] diatess aeth Chr (Aliter pers)
17. pedrArov be avaBawev B 1 sah boh syrt pers Orig 2/3 (ef. Mare x. 32
et diatess)
kat avaBatvwv - & rell omn latt (syr cu sin arm) aeth Orig 1/3 Chr
ib. umoous B sah (att)

© gous N rell

38
Matt.

xXx,

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ib. tovs dwoexa NDLZ Sod 1 892* Sod} boh arm aeth*™ Origh** t
tous dwoeka avTov syr cu sin
tous dwoexa padyras B rell pl latt® sah (aeth) Chr
rous Swdexa pabytas avrov T al ace g, nr, syr pesh pers (aeth) vg
tb. Ka@idvav B_ (wide supra xvii. 19)
KaTLolav N rell (sed om, Sod I* b ff, 2 72 (me teste) pers)
18. eo Gavarov N 1 syr boh™ sah Chr? (Juvenc ad ultima mortis)
autov Gavatov 604 . .
Garvarw CD rell et latt Orig
Om. B aeth
19. eyepOnoeras NC*LNZS 50 892 Orig 1/2 Chr Cyr
avacTynoeTat BD rell Sod°*® Orig 1/2 Bas
20.t am avrov BD 604 [non al. Sod] cf. sah et latt (of. D in Luc)
Tap avTov N rell et Sod? Bas Dam
21, 11 OeXas 3 Aeyee avrw NCDZ uncl et W® Sod”? d f 9,21 ¢ vg (syr arm aeth)

tt Gedes 3 7 Se Acyer avtw ~=9$ MN

tu OeAets 3 0 Oe evrrev B sah e Dam
Tu OeAeus 3 erev avTW boh
quid vis ait et illa beffirn
» oy ait illa ah
ge ese ERIE pers
eee Sabie adie 7
22. mev BGNS® Sod°*? minn* Bas
TLVEW N rell et Orig (rw W)
7 2 3 BLW3 Sod 1 83 it vg sah boh 1/2 Orig 1/2 (ef. Marc)
Kau €€ N rell ff, 9 7 l syrr boh 1/2 arm aeth Orig 1/2 Chr Dam
24. np€avto ayavaxteww NS 253 de Sod! (Mare x. 41.)
nyavakTnoav B rell sah cdf gy. 8 vg. Hier?™ syr cu pesh
|| eyyoyvoay boh syr sin (ef. xx. 11)
| contristati fueruut aeth et contr. sunt @) ¢ fig hn q rz (me teste) Hil
25. Katakupievcovow B 124 Soden al*a Cire sa .
KATAKUPLEVOVT LY N rell (-evwow A, -evow T) latt syr copt Orig™
26. (pr) eotw BDZ d mr, sah 1/2 Chr sta
eoTat N rell Sod latt syrr sah 1/2 boh aeth arm Dam Orig*™*
1b. peyas ev vpuv yer. Bal. pauc. (Evst 48 boh sah yev. pey. ev vpuy)
peyas yeverOar ev vw C al. paue. fr,
vpwv peyas yever Oat LZ
€v vty peyas yeverGat ND rell et latt ev vaw yer. peyas 106 syr
27. evar vpwy TpwTos B
VELWY ELVAL TPWTOS X arm Syr
€LVAL TPWTOS EV UALLY sah boh
€V UpLLY TPWTOS L

ea tpwtos(—ev vv) 253
€v Up ELVaL TPWTOS ND rell omn d gat Hicr?™ (ev vp. yeverOar mp. 56 58)
€V UM’ V TPWTOS ELvaL W et latt

+ Horner omits Orig, spoiling the picture.
t Cf. L ad xx. 28 fin.
|| Silet Tisch de latt et boh.

Matt.

xx.

XXi.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 39

ib. extw vpov dovios BEGHSVXTI? al. Hier?™

eotat tavtwv Sovlos M (ef. Mare.)
eotat vywy Sovrlos NCDKLUZAI* al. N et W3® Sod latt copt Dam Orig™

29. —avtw N* [negl. von Sod] vg?
Habent B rell et verss
30. T Kupte eAenoov ypas BZ gi. 1 r vg sah aeth™™
iyoov eXenrov nuas ceh
eXenoov nas ioov - NS Sod®° 69-556 n arm syr hier®
eAeqoov npas KupLe tnoov N> 124
Kupte eXenoov nuas unoou L 892 boh syr hierA®
elenoov was Kupte C plur et W® f ¢ syr pesh Orig Dam Auct’? ™”
sed edenoov npas tantum YD 13-346 118-209 [non 1] 157 2” b d ffir. syr cu
aethe*
tb, we NCDEFLNI*3® Sod 1 [non 118-209] fam 13 33 892 al..
et latt Orig 1/3 Eus Dam
LOS B rell W copt Orig 2/3
31. zodAw paddAov NS (pers) (ef. Mare x. 48 Lue xviii. 39)
aeov U
peCov B rell copt syr pesh latt (wefova Sod™, peLovws 3)
Om. syr cu (mut sin) .
tid. we N(vov N* of. lat™4 filii)CDLNS® 33 892 al. et latt
vLOS B rell W Sod°°° et copt
34. avTwy Twv oppatwv B copt
avtwv Tov opGarpwv Orig 1/2
TWV OMPaATwV aUvTwY DLZ fam 13 892 Orig 1/2 (—avrwv Sod)
tov opGadpwv avtov N*
tov ppbarpwv avtwy C rell et S* NWS®
1. nAGev N*CSEUV2A et W 238 scr? Evst 6 21 ¢ ff. q gat vg® syrr Orig Chr
nAGov B rell et N&® Sod sah boh latt™ arm (aeth)
ib. «us TO opos BC? 33 71 bce fi,hnqrr, vg Orig 1/2
T™pos TO Opos N rell df 9,2 gat Orig 1/2 Chr
(sah EMT OO, boh Aa Ten nit wore, syr juxta montem)
ib, woous BDEHV 22* al. boh esata de
0 tnoous N rell et Sod®° (sah) Orig ; om. Sod r, (me teste)
2. ayere BD [non Sod®°] 56 58
ayayere ~ N rell Orig Eus‘* cat ox Chr
3. 0 KUpLos avTou N 73 et Sod « 337 1094 1442
0 KUpLOS avTwv B plur sah 1/2 syr cu hier®© arm (a)
0 KUpLOS NLwv syr pesh
sed o xvuptos tantum sah 1/2 boh aeth ef. latt et r. et e r diserte quia
domino opus sunt (—eorum)
4, routo de NC*DLZ Sod 372 892 latt™ syr cu pesh™ boh aeth Orig Chr Hil
routo de okov B rell g, q gat syr sch hier sah arm Auct? ™? diatess
6. cuveragev BCD 33 604 EZvst 48 (Matt xxvi. 19, xxvii. 10)
mpoetakev N rell omn vid et Sod”® Orig'* Eus™ et latt et d
7. exabioav N* 91. l vgg boh Auct ™? (sedere fecerunt) (Juvenc
praebentque sedendum)
evexabioay N° al. et 892
+t Non accurate Tisch de ff. t Etiam N* wou in Luc xviii. 39.

40) CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Matt. -
exexabyoav «Lal. Hrasm 4.5
exabuorev KNIIS al. fg (sedit) Arnob exabereyv W exabyoev Sod Evst 6
evekabuoev B rell pl sah arm Orig’*® (al. min erexaOyoev)
exaOnro D 604 (@ be de ff, 2 Tr. sedebat)
equitavit syr ascendit aeth
ascendit et sedit h

(Om. claus EG 1 106 245 al. sah alig)

xxi. 7 fin. eravw et avtwv N* = boh
€TAVW avTOV N° 892 (of. Mare xi. 7)
eum desuper Leg Auct? imp
eTavw avTou D Sod? Evst 27 be def fio g,hQ rz syr pesh hier
eTAVW QUTWY B gr plur a sah syr cu

(Om. aeth = supervectus fuit)

8. (sec. loco) ectpwrav = N* Det (A) ce ff, g bok Origen plane

10.

tu.

16.

EOTpwvVvOV Brellbdf fy (2h vy syr (sah sternantes)
Cf. Tisch : “videtur hoc magis ad exo7rov accommodatum, nemo exoar.”
e\Govros N 237 238 b** boh (zopevopevov sah) aeth ?
evoeAGovTos BD rell et latt
mpooedOortes N* Doh 14/22
tpoonrov B rell et S* “ipsa prima manu? ex... eAfovtes .
factum”’ (teste Tisch) et latt sah syr aeth
€k OTOPaATOS NDT 44 45 47 av al? b de fiz h rv, aeth Meth Chr
(Orig**) Tren
OTL EK OTOMATOS B rell Sod et cf gi. l vg syr copt Clem Origt* Eus

Origen twice quotes as ro: clearly implying the absence of om (which is a

{| 17.
19.
ab.
0b.

25.

ad.

version addition). (It would have been better for Hort to quote as in
Codex D d for his “shorter” text.)

— «fw Ts ToAEwS N* 28
Habent B rell et verss

— evpev N* (This omission might easily be basic)
Habent B rell et verss :

Ov pnKeTe BLM (ce 21 Sod) (et W-H teatu, nihil in marg)

pnkete N rell et Orig’® Meth Petr

yevo.to NS Sod° Origt*

yevnta B rell

tobev 7 N* (cf. ade “est” cum Chr ear)
zobev nv =B rell omn vid et latt pl erat, sed fuit vg", venit r, et r (vel fuit) ;
aed [contra D® nv] est sed nulli “sit”

ev €avToLs BLM?Z 12 33 61 157 892 al® Cyr (copt itm
inter se sed Aug™** apud sem.)

Tap €avTous N longe plur (intra a b ef fh, 7. VgPEOQWR?)

ev Tals Kapolals avTwV syr hier

+ Male Tisch D, et om. d inter testes sternebant. Jtidem Horner.
¢ This is one of my proofs of boh being extant in N’s day. N first hand actually

seems to have corrected as he wrote. Only bok has the participle. Von Soden neglects
boh. In the next verse boh again with NBDL opposes sah as to the order rupAa kat xwAor;
and in the next is most definite for trovs xpafoyras with NDBLN,

|| Tisch and Horner and von Soden neglect 28.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN SI. MATTHEW. 41

Matt.
2 27. ep) avtois o unrous Ns (@) ¢ fii hr. syr cu pesh (et Jesus ¢ ff, ; eb
ipse dominus Jesus syr hier)
edn avrots 243 604
ehy avTols Kat avTos B rell et latt rell
autos Se evrevlavTous sah (syr sin)
evrev de avTois boh latt™* et gr 248
28. dvo rexva Bj 44 142 238 299 Sods late™ syr cu sin arm aeth
(Ps-Ath)
texva. vo N rell sah boh syr pesh Orig’ Eus Cyr
(—dvo d, sed HABET texva dvo D8") F
ib. mpooe\Owv N*LZ Clim’ e ff, boh sah Orig Ps-Ath
Kat TpooeADwy B rell it? syr pesh Eus Cyr
— kat tpoceA wv syr cu sin et aeth Chr
ib. aparer, NC*DKLMAII*S Sod al. it? syr arm aeth Orig 1/2 Chr Dam
apreX, pou = B rell gr ¢ g,. 1 r, vg sah boh 1/2 Orig 1/2 Eus Cyr Ps-Ath
apreA, Touro .boh™4
29/30. Variant ord B pauc. contra & plur
32. ovde pereued, Bos Sod 1 [non fam] fam 18 [non 846] 22 33 61 157
Evst 43 al. perpauc it? vg syr boh aeth Hil Auct’? ®
ov peteued, N rell plur sah Orig Chr
Om, ov D d ce syr sin
133. wpvéev avtw (—ev) NV 69 [non fam] al? d (ei) [contra D*]
wpvfev (—ev avtw) 36 boh™ Chr cf. e
wpuev ev avtw B rell
36. Kat Tad N 34 39 syrPesb bier yok (et tunc aeth*)
MAAIN ON sah boh
mad ovv D d (iterum vero)
madw Se 22 ? 36 ue
rursus iterum Th
iterum autem vg" (autem rursum Hi)
taduw B rell pl et Sod’ boh*®* syr cu sin arm latt pl Lucif
39. «Badov e€w N sah boh syr
e&w (—«feBadov) 69 [non fam]
efeBadov e€w B rell et latt Orig Eus Cyr
projecerunt eum extras ¢
42. mapa Kup N* (ef. a domino Jatt) ||
Tapa KUpLoV B rell
43. €Over rovovyte Tous Kaprous avtov N* 238 Orig (arm) ef. latt ejus ||
Over rovovvtt Tous Kaprous avtns _B rell et N° et Orig*?* copt
(kaprovs —avtov vel avtns syrr et Juvenc. kaprov vid (—avrov) ff, pers

diatess {), avrns xaprov boh™S, xaprov avrov arm et it plur (syr sin illeg)

+ Neglex. Tisch et von Soden.

t Male Tisch de S “ om ev avrw”’ nec correxit Greg ‘ Emendanda.’ Hine Male Horner
et von Soden, (Error 8 ex WPYEENENAYTW)

|| These two places so close together show clear Latin influence. I ask attention to it
in connection with xxi. 45 immediately below with both coptics and at xxi. 46 with boh
{not sah] against the Latins. Von Soden does not consider it necessary to report N for
maja kupiw, although he reports it for rovs kaprovs avrou,

4 ff, and diatess may well be basic here, merely xaprov. Syr sin appears to be illeg,
and syr cu pesh have xaprovs without avrov, originally probably xaproy as ff, diatess show,
the diatess and pers here probably preserving the real syr base,

Matt.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

xxi. 45. axcvoavtes de NLZ 33 boh sah syr cu sin
Kal AkOVoaVTES B rell et latt aeth syr pesh Orig
axovoavtes ( — kat) arm Chr
46. tov oxAov NC 240 244 b (turba™ sic) syr boh (ef. Mare Luc)
Tous oxAous B rell it vg sah arm aeth Orig
xxii. 1. t zapaBodas avrors (—ev) N* (cf. syr sah “ per”)
ev wapaBoXats avTots X*BDL fam 1 13 33 g, vg Orig
avtous ev TapaBoAas C rell pl (latt) syr cu sin arm (sah boh)
ev tapaBoAas (—avros) (892) Sod®° 8° syr pesh aeth r, vg? Chr
5. o pev os Oe NC
or pev 07 8 BLEWSod* 1 fam 13 22 (83) 238 604 892 Hust 15 boh Orig
og pev aAXos Muacar
or pev —s kat aAXos be sah
O pev o be plur et ®
ou pev— ou O€ Docdf, hr rz vg? Iren™ Lucif
10. fovs ND 36 39 124 [non fam] cc Evst 47 df gy, vg (quod a)
ocous B rell Sod®®® et latt rell et Cassiod (quodquod 0 e ff, gr)
quotquot (om. omnes) Lucifer
* 11. dev avOpwzrov SN Chr
evcev exet avOpwrov B plur (+7wa syr hier)
evdev avOpwrov exet 213 sah boh (contra ord gr-lat-syr)
15. —ed\aBov N* ||
Habent Brell — (erounoav 106 Evst 4.5 Sod? it?)
ib, —ev Aoyw N* Evst 4.19 Cyrt®? et boh™™° (rel boh oyw, —ev ut gr
in Mare xii. 13)
Habent B rell (in puncto sermonis pers ; per Sermonem ejus deth)
23. —avtw N syr sin aeth vg?® (qui dicunt pers)
Habent B rell et latt fere omn vid (ad eum) sah boh arm syr pesh, et syr cu
(ante eum)
29. Kae atroxpibes NS aeth boh*®
amoxpibets de B rell et sah boh™ latt pl
atoxpiHes (— copula) b fi hr re (2); ¢ et syr (respondit et); Om. pers
30

. Geov NL fam 13 28 33 157 al® Chr 1/2 latt fy i. l vg Orig t syr pesh

tov Geov WYTATI unc’? et ® Meth Epiph Chr 1/2 boh aeth
Om. BD Sod fam 1 604 abcde f frhqr vg*™* syr cu sin sah arm
Orig'** (ef. Mare xii. 25)

2. Geos sec. et tert —6 NS boh ef. Orig’
Habent 6 B rell et sah
. Geos vexpwv ND 28 al. Eus Hom’™ (Orig) sah boh latt syr al.
o Geos vexpwv BLA fam 1 33 157 238 ys"
0 Geos Geos vexpuv E rell et S® Sod° (Orig) Const

vexpov (—o0 Geos quart) W Chr

. 7) Kapdia. . TH Wyn... TH diavora D Mult et ® sah boh

kapdia. . TH Wuxn . . TN dtavora N al. et &
Kapila.» wWvxyn.. TH dravora B al. et W Sod°*®

+ Von Soden overlooks this.
t Von Soden quotes B* for ovs but this is doubtful. B* seems to have corrected

it himself to ocovs.

|| Possibly 8 was consulting latin ‘“ fecerunt’’ of some, and forgot toadd the word when

he resumed.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 43

Matt.
xxii. 739. opows ~ Be! vid
; opova N rell et latt secundum simile non similiter
tb, —avrn B ( pendet ab opows)
Habent avrn & et avty mult et verss et Juvenc, al. et unc alig airy, D paue
rautn, A 238 avrys (Chr codd variant inter tavrns, avtys, avtn)
40. —oXos N*} sah boh syrr pers et diatess
3 Habent B et rell et S° et latt et Tert Clem et Ephr
42. —rov (ante Aaved) N (copt) lat
Habent B rell
43. xaXeu kvptov avTov NLZ 892
kaXeu avtov KupLov BD 33 Sod 1443 it?! vg (sah) boh (syr) Did Cyr Aug
Kuptov Kadeu avTov 69 [non fam]
Kuplov avtov KaAet Une}? et WS® rell e g Dial (et ver 45) Thdrt Chr Orig **
avTov Kuptoy KaAXe 238 et Sod'4>4 kuptov KaAer (—avrov) y**
— KUpLov avTov aeth t
Obs, —ev mvevpatt 3 syr sin et rz soli,
sed ord variat sah: ‘‘kaXev avtov ev Tw Tvevpate KUpLov mov”
xxii, 3.5 tees : pe k syr sin Ephr Chr Dam 1/2 Orig 1/2 ,
TOLELTE KL THPELTE D fam 1 604 sah boh arm aeth syr hier
Tonoate kat Typete BLZ Sod® 124[ non fam] soa} d (r) r, vg’® Eus Hil 1/2
THPELTE KaL TOLELTE WS unc? rell latt?' syr pesh diatess Dam 1/2 Iren™
Typette (—Kar trove) & 57* et Sod'44}
audite et facite syr cu Orig™ 1/2 (cf. pers)
4, hoptia Bapea. L fam 1892 abe ff, h syrr diatess boh Iren™ Orig®* “sere

doptia SvaBacraxta 142* 604 et Sod)% 937
|| popria peyata Bapea N (aceth optia peyadra kar Bapea)
dopria Papen kar Suc Bacrakta B(D) unc? et W28 al. cf fi iol qvg sah
syr hier arm Chr Dam (cf. Lue xi. 46)
7 8. —upers de pn KAyOnrte paBPr N* 238 sah® (homoiotel.)
Habent B rell et verss rell et sah 4/5 (vpes de pydeva xareonra p. Sod syr)
ib. 0 dibacxatos BUN min® (copt) syr sin arm aeth (Clem)
Orig (Eus) Chr magister /att

o Kabnynrns N*et © yell et min pl Nyss Bas Dam

paBBu syr cu pesh
10. ore KaOnynrys ypwv eotrwes = BGL 33 892

ort KabyynTys vw evs EOTLV Ds Evst 48 x* semel ¢ fio Jie hlvg

ott Kabnyntys vpwv ets b

ott KaOnynTyS vw eoTW Sod? 124 Evst 26 ade(rrz) arm Hil

ort KaOnynryns vw : 1604 Cf. syr cu sin pers (eotw post xo)

ott Kabnynrys eat vv e

ott els COTW Upwv Kabnynrns 157

oTt els EoTW O Kab. vw x" sem y** syr pesh (aeth) [om. syr hier®°]

+ Male Horner omoia.

¢ In view of the varying order this might be basic. Obs. Dial witnesses, against the
variations of NLZ and BD, for the common text order.

§ Male negl. Horner concurswm N* syr sin Ephr.

|| Negl. Tisch aeth, nec observat Horner de aeth™ ** “ Ligant onus magnum grave et
imponunt.”

{ Correct Tisch ‘‘ sah” to sah” as Horner shows.

44
Matt.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

eis yap vpwv ert (0) Kabnynrys UL une’ al. pl Chreo

els yap ext vpwv o Kabnyntys NO? AS 258 (252) al. sah boh Nyss

els yap ext o Kabnyntns vw fam 13 [non 124] 238 Evst 47 al. Bas

eis yap ext (0) Kabyyntns KII* @l'° et W

es eotw yap (0) Kabyynrys vw tg

els yap eoTW O TaTyp vw o KabyyyTns 246*

I think the above is fairly correct. The other lists are not very accurate.
xxiii, 11. vpov eotattdcaxovos N ft Lom. vpwv pr vge?]

vv eta vpLwv dLaxovos B rell pl (alig eorw)
ev vpuv extat vypwv diaxovos Sod (syr it*4)

N*V al. pauc fh vg®® syr cu arm boh® sah 1/4 aeth Orig iy

$13. —de

(Eus) Cyr Hil Gild Auct’? i?

Habent B rell et latt rell sah® boh™4 syr sin
16. odnyou ot tupAor on N* 6 (copt) vide infra ver 24

odnyot TuPAor or

B rell [sed D odnyo. trupdAox ( — 01) |

ypappares Kat papioasor vToKkpitat Kat odyyor TUpAor oc —«- 28 (Sod!) g., [negl.

odyyou TUPAwy ot
deductores caecorum e et Clim!

19. tudo. = NDLZ Sod? fam 1 892 a (hiat 2) de fh. oIiohlvgg syr cu sin boh*
pwpot Kat TupAot

Jz, Sod]
Sod?

B rell et minn cf vg® syr pesh hier* sah boh arm aeth?
Origi* (wwpor tudror pers diatess — Ka)

Nihil habent r., Pe Aug

23. adbnxere

apnkate
{ tb, tavta ede

TavTa yap «de

tavta Oe det

Kal TavTa €deL
24, tuddAor

tup or on

tov TrpAwyv ot

B [negl. von Sod |
N rell (adyxar 892 ? aguere Sod88°)
NDT unc? Sod? al. pl.cef fi2g, 1 vg boh arm aeth pers
Bas Chr 3/4
aes
BCKLMWATIS® min® adh (rr,) syr sah Chr 1/4 Orig **
Io Orig com
BDTLS (Latt ?)
N rell omn vid et Sod°°® boh (sah) syr acth Bas
syr hier® Clim'

{| 26.*xat}to_extos avtov = B*_ E* Sod®° (yevy sic Kau To extos avtov) fam 1 oe 13

28 157 604 al} ae syr sin Bas 1/2 Dam

Kat To extos autwy = & rel! syr pesh boh sah arm Bas 1/2

KGL TO EKTOS
Kat To e&wbev
(hiant b q)
27. oporalere
OfLOLOL EDTE

Trapojovacere

Om. Justin

53 Evst2cdf fis gigh tr vg Iren™ Orig Chr Ambr

Clem , kat To e&whev avrov DF

B 1 [non kage
Clem (vv. 27/25 invertens) Bas (Naass) et latt et Iren™ Aug
Auct? iP
N rell omn et W3® Eus Ephr et d: similatis (¢f. lib Tert
adaequavit et Jib Hil comparavit)

t+ Negl. 8 von Soden.

t Id est vers 13 apud Tisch ovar... oti KAeeTe...

§ Male von Soden de N*,

|| Male Tisch de boh,

{ Obs. om, kat tns mapoyidos antea D fam 1 604 Evst 21aderr, Clem Iren syr sin.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 45

sai ft ib. —ourwes NS boh (vide infra D) (Om. claus. syr sin)
Habent B rell plur et Sod®°
sed e&whev 0 tahos daiverat wpaos . . . (—orrives ut NS) D d Clem Cyr Tren
xxiii. 30. avtwy cowwvo. BY) fam 1 2 fam 13 604 d Chr 1/3 cat oxon syr pesh pers
KOLWWYOL ALVTWV NS rell Orig Cyr Chr 2/3 latt sah""* boh aeth Auct? ™?
(—avTwv > Sod°*°)
32. wAnpwoere B* 60 e sah 1/4 syr sin
a7Anpwoarte N rell fere omn Sod latt™ vg sah 3/4 boh syr al. arm aeth
Ps Orig Eus Cyr 3/5 (avarAnpwooare 1/5 cum r.) al.
exiypwoate DH all® d f gat vg™® (averAnpwoare (59) Sod'*® Cyr 1/5)
34. cravpwoere e€ avtwv Kat paotry. N* (om.xargboh) (om. & avtowv it vg”)
oTavpwoere Kat pactiy. €€ avTwY... sah aeth
otavpwoere Kat €€ aVTWVY pacTLy. B rell pl latt syr
(Om. claus. post ctavp. D d a Lucif)
35. ama NS 69 [non fam]
Tay alpa B rell et verss et Iren Lucif Auct? ™?
(sanguis omnium justorum aeth™ pers™ ex ord vid in sah boh aeth apa wav)
ib. —vwov Bapaxwov N* Hust 6 13 Hus
Habent B rell (cf. Tisch et Hier ad loc)
36. mavta tavtra ~=BXTATI unc? et WS minn® d [contra D**]. Tren uel
tavta tavta NCD*LMS et ® Sod al. pl latt boh sah arm suntan
aeth Orig Chr Lucif y
TavTa (—ztavta) é
37. —} N* Sod!216 (sah) (syr pesh)
Habent B rell boh latt ete.
ib. tovs mpopyras azoxt. N* Orig (Epiph)
aTOKT. TOUS TpopyTas B rell et verss Clem Orig al.
ib. amoxtevovca N* tA 33 69 al*? Caes Cyr 1/2 (aroxtwovaa W Sod”)
amroKTevvovca CGK al'*
“aToKTEwovca B rel pl Clem Orig*°®? Eus Bas Cyr 1/2 That
amoxTevaca > Orig Thdt™™ (amoxrwaca ®)
tb. emurvvayew
emiovvaeat Orig Eus of. Lue.
esiovvayaye B rell Clem1/2 ovvayayew Clem 1/2 Caes (Chr)
tb. $ 7a voooa B* 604 Clem 1/3 Orig’* Zus™* Cypr
Ta vorota avTys N*B™=DMWAS® 33 892 al. Clem 1/3 Orig 1/6
: Eus 1/5 Cyr 2/4 Thdt 1/4
TAS VOOOLAS €aUTNS vr
ta vorow eavtys = © rel N° Orig 2/6 Cyr 2/4 Bas” Caes Chr That 3/4 latt
THY vooLay EauTns r eautys vooroia Sod*®
avTov vooc.ayv sah boh (of. S in Lue xiii. 34)
38, —epnpos BL ff, sah boh™ syr sin Orig? 18 ct semel Cyris 2/3
Habent & rell item vmeter I. vgg™ bok syr pesh hier (hiat cu) arm aeth
Clem Orig? Lus* Cyr 1/3 Chr Orig Iren™ Cypr (et e) of. pers
XXxiv. 1. «x Tov vepov exopeveto B 4 Sod'53 1443 syr ex (sed ut abiret vel abire)

——- —

amo Tov Lepov emopevero = ND*LAS®& Sod (opov) minn®® et 892 (latt et d
“de” et d abiebat) = ord latt syr arm aeth
emopeveto ato tov pov § OX unc" al. pl

+ Neglexit Tisch boh, et inaccurate Horner de S in notulis sah (vide not. in boh).
t Male vid. von Soden de Iren. Bis citat Iren “ pullos suos.”

46

Matt.
XXiv.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES,

N* vid et Sod: 4 et of. diatess (§ x1i. 29) et Mare xiii. 2

2. ravra (—7ayta)
TA TAVTA Soq's41
mavra (—Tavta) 348
ravta ravra «© BCH LMUVXITII Sod’ minn® latt boh sah syr pesh arm acth
TavTa TAavTa DEFGKSWAS® al. pi e
ovrot ot Aor wavtes = syr sin (ef. Mare xiii. 2)
7. €Ovos ex €Ovos NCKLI et WS min paue et Sod?*®
eOvos emt €Ovos B rell et ®
pi rience renee s f fames et penuria .. . et mors pers
t — weropor Kat Aor Kar Oavaror boh
Ato Kal WEL LOL BDE* 414 892 Evst 13a bde ff, rr, sah
syr sin Hil Arnob
Aor Kat Aowor Kar ceropor CE? S® rell Sod h syr pesh arm aeth Orig’ ete.
famines and deaths and agitations diatess
Aowwor Kat ALpLor KaL WELT LOL LW 33 cf ffi 92! ¢ vg syr hier
fames et terremotus et pest. Cypr
9. vro tov vwy N7, Hil
VTO TaVvTwY CS fam 1 min alig leg? Chr Ps-Ath (boh™™ syr sin vg? ™™)
v7To TavTwv Toy evwy B rell pl Sod®°® sah aeth t latt syr pesh diatess
vTo TavtTwv ebvwy D al. paue (sah™™) arm
omnibus scientibus b* (Buchanan) ef. f amplius
10. eo Aww N (frr, Arnob; cf. aeth)
evo Gavatov Kat pis.adAndrovs Soden quattuor
Kat proncovotw addnAovs B rell et verss (sed om. boh®: [Chr])
$11. zoddovs rAavyoovsow =9NL 33.157 238 892 Sod h rr, arm aeth pers Justin
(cf. ver 5)
travnoovow rokdovs Brel latt?' vg syr copt Ps-Ath Chr Orig Auct? i"? (Hil)
mAavyTOVoW vas W
16. es ta opy BDs'AS Sod 892 al. Hipp (Eus™) Ath Caes 1/2 Chr
(Cyr) Tsid Iren™ r vg® Aug Cypr Orig Hier’s (hi in montes)
in montibus abedef,har.ty7
eT Ta Opn N rell gr Ath Caes 1/2 bohree™
ad montes Sti eg bvg" sah ad montem diatess (syr sin)
{| 17. ro ex Tys orKias avrov §=N aeth'™ quod
Tey) 9) 99 (avrov) D(E*) Sod ° 1 28 33 ys ml (om. alibi ru ex) al. et tert.
rec. latt arm (Hipp) Caes [sid Iren® Orig (Mare xiii. 15)
To 49 95 99 «GUTOV BE?2L rell et N°WS® boh syr Orig Ath Chr
(Om. ta syr) [Diatess ex Luc] (—apa ta Sod'®°)
21. ovk eyevero ND (X°™) Sod? 604 Lus™* Chr cat oxon (ef. xxv. 6) i Latt non

ov yeyover B rell Eusr Cyrvies Cyr Ps-Ath ut Mare ‘fuit

22. exo\oBwbynoav (sec. loco) NS (ef. sah boh prim et secund) (ef. Mare xiii. 20)
KoAoBwbnoovrat B rell

23. muorevere B* 262 Orige* (ef. Mare xiii. 21 sed fluctuant tbi lectt)
TLOTEUNTE bb?
TLTTEVTNTE De Pell Op igu ees seer

+ Tisch fails to connect N and bok order here.
¢ Tisch fails to connect N and aeth here, and Horner omits hr 1, the only Latins to

agree. Von Soden gives the Latins but omits these other versions. He also omits L*.

|| Von Soden quite neglects N, although giving the mss for r1,

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 47
rHiVs ~24. onpeta Kau Tepara NW* Sod?" boh® r vy® ¢ Chr diatess ef. Mare xiii. 28
-onpeia Kat Tepata peyata 28 237 592 300 Sod! Aug
onpea peyaa kat tepata B rell sah boh" et verss (signa terribilia pers)
ib. wrAavnPynvae ND bd fy 9129-7 Tz vy boh Orig™ Hier Ambr Auct?™ Auct®™
(sed Cypr ad errorem faciendum)
tAavacbat LU Sod®*° 1 22 33 157 Orig'43 2? (amomdA.*-14*) Cyr Ath
mAavnoat B rell pl ee f ff, h vg® sah Auct? ™ Archel (Aug)

arotAavnoat 213 Sods *! Eyst 48 mAavay 56 58
(In Marco aror\avay ef. Orig ad loc)
126. —ovy N 248 Sod) 1441 syr sin pers (Orig) Archel Auct? iP

Habent B et rell pl et Orig'4? et de ff, gy. sah" boh™ (unus om pro o7ert)
syr pesh aeth Cypr

autem abef fi,hq re sabes boh*” arm
enim vg®
{| 28. ov NS Cf. ubi (pro ubicumque rell omn) er, Cypr Ambr Auct® ™P
(sah TIaad, boh TI92&)
oTov B rell
ib. copa NS 76* et latt “ corpus” (etiam e hoc loco) sah syr

aropa BD rell, et d Iren™ Orig Cypr “ cadaver,” boh (tyoaec) aeth
29. €k Tov ovpavov ND 54 bet ys" e™ Hus Bas Cyr
azo tov ovpavov _B reli et Sod®® (az ovpavov 238)
€v TW Ovpavw Sod" (=A)
30. Kat KowovTax NS 13 [non fam] minn® Sod'8*3 er, Cypr
kat Tote koWovtat JB reli 118 et latt boh sah syr arm pers Orig™ Aug
(— Kat 259 aeth)
Kat kowovrar tore D Sod°°° 892 da fam 1 [non 118] 69-124-346-556 604
(Om. claus syr sin)
31. cadmeyyos peyadns NLWA Sod fam 1 56? 57 58? 106 604 892 y*
Sod'222 ¢ boh syr pers arm diatess Eus Cypr Cyr™* Chr Thdt Orig™

cadmiyyos pwvyns peyadys B rell
caA7. kat Povns peyadns D minn® it? vg Dam Hil
(Om. cadmyyos 7, boh™)
ib. exovvager N 253 Sod'2*5 1393 Hipp Hil boh"® syr sin vg (congregabuntur
r vg")
ovvakovew 50 Chr

exiavvagovew _B rell et latt sah boh® syr pesh diatess
ib. ews Twv akpwv avTwv B Sod**° fam 1 fam 13 33 (Sod) 604 892 copt Thdt

EWS akpwv BUTOY N rell (ews axpwv ovpavwy 237 sed “ad terminos
terrae” aeth) cf. 157 (az akpwv avtwv ews axpwv Tw ovpavev)
32. pvdAdAa N* 300 y* al. pauc., latt
ta pudda B rell et copt

+ Von Soden quotes ff but neither ff, nor jf, omit meyada.

t Ver 25 von Soden.

|| Tisch does not give e Cypr for wbi. It is quite noteworthy that all Latins (but e r,)
give ubicunque, including even ff, and all vulgates. In connection with cwua immediately
below, Latin influence seems certain for ov, but possibly Syriac also. But see ver. 30
where the ¢ r, Cypr text continues to hold on. Consult other passages where ¢ and Nare
together. Von Soden neglects the reading of N.

48

Matt.
Xxiv.

XXY.

33.

+ 34.

ab.

39.

43,
45.

vb.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ravta ravta NDHKUV*W3® 1 28 33 892 al® lati” boh sah syr arm Chr Orig'™
ravta tavta B rell Sod eg (—aavta Sod'443 5 —ravta Sod ; ra wavta Sod'*4?)
otc ov pn TapeAOn BDEL Sod? 1 fam 13 33 157 239 253 433 de 604 892
Sod 190 1416 tam $a Jatt copt syr
ov pn TapeAOn N rell
Om. vers. S ef. Tisch ad loc [Non al. von Sod.)
Habent B rell, verss et Tert et diatess

. woTep ‘yap BDI em rr, (me teste) rg™°** boh sah Did Orig Auct? ™?

womTep be N rell Sod® latt® vg arm Clem Orig
Kal WOTEP aeth (—yap syr hier®’)

. €&V TOLS NP. Exelvars Tals Tpo ToUK. Bee sah arm

EKELVaLS TPO TOV K. Dal? beadsi, nmr 1,097" ar gat
Tals Tpo TOU K. - N unc! WS® Sod al. pl gy. Gg r* pe vg
boh Orig Auct? imp
Felebas * nik Oui L 892 Evst 13 ae ff, Orig
(—ev tats nuepars Tas diatess syrr)
apo KOVTES Be Sogo out e ss8e? EKYApPLUTKOVTES W
yapucovtes ND 33 892
exyapCovTes - Rell (eyyap. & ys" Sod)
OUTWS ETAL N Tapovota BD abd fi gahgr rq p vgr® %™ 8 [contra At]
sah boh syr
ovtws eta kat n mapovoia «Nell etce ff, fg, mvg arm syr hier Did Orig™
dvopvxOyvae NDIL 1 ?? [non Lake] 33 67 124 [non fam] 892 al. pauc ?
Svopvynvae B rell et Chr
ov KaTAoTHOEL NMS Sod"4 boh (sah) Chr” (ut Lue xii. 42)$ Cf Tren.
ov KaTeaTnoeV B rell
TNS OLKLAS N 61 69-561 || 71 178 238 265 273 280 892 2”° (teste Sod)
Hust 12 48 a Sod? 1083 1222 1349 1442 9 geth Orig™ 1/2 Hphr Bas Chr
THS OLKETELAS BILWAII*S Sod*° (rns ouxnrias) 138-346-556 33 al®
TN OL\KETLA 157 (male Soden rn orxia)
tns Gepareras = DTI? unc® al”! et 124 (familiam it vg [excepto g] Orig 1/2)
ts Gepatias Tov ovwxov = cf. syr pesh
servos boh sah 4/5, conservos sah 1/5 syr sin, curam suorum ¢, domum ¢
Orig™ 1/2
(Obs. the 13 family completely divided as they studied the versions, and the

Latins being agreed on familiam, the variations all trace to syr and copt.)

48. 0 kakos dovAos N*T Sod®° 56 58 243 348 d** y** sah arm syr sin
(Ephr) Chr Iren*™* Aug
o Kakos SovAos exewvos B rell et latt syr pesh boh aeth Bas Auct?? ™P
o dovAos Eexewvos 118 [non 1] ff, vg® pers
3. Aapradas NL Sod 44 fs (Adv. Sacra) fs Gy. lL vg arm lampades
Aapradas avtwv B rell minn et copt syr aeth rell latt Bas f secum pers'™
~ , i 2
6. eyevero B (ui BD 604 in xxiv. 21) ? fackumesk bation
yeyovev N rell omn vid §

+t Soden cites 892 (Sod'*'*) wrongly bottom of page. It belongs in his top notes.
t NS actually reverses the process in Luke and reads with T and sah kareorncer there.
| 561 Scr (= 713 Greg), another member of the 13 fam cited by Scr here in ‘ Adv. Crit.

Sacra,’ but not included by.von Soden in his list of members of the 13 fam at p. 1066 of his
Introduction,

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 49

Matt.
XXV. 9. ovx apxeon NALZ 33 126 al. Ephr Bas 1/2
. OUK apKecet 28 33 al. alig. (apxynoer Sod'**? 1444 pid)
ov #n apKkeorn B rell pl et W3® Bas 1/2 Chr
ov p/n apKecet D 28
(—ovx 157 ; ov pyore Sod''"8 5 ov pyrore ov Sod, cf. lat)
tb. vp Kae ney N 76 225 247 604 Sod*=*+ Base
new Kat vw B rell et verss
16. exomoey N*A*XTAO'IL unc® et W® min pl g Bas mut syr
t exepdnoevy BCDLiet 35'° Sod minn® it” arm sah (boh) aeth Orig cu sin
(Om. b fF) ;

tb fin. —radavra BL? Sod®° 12? [non Lake] Sod'** 33 50 124 [non fam]
892 Sod" ** it! vg syr pers diatess sah boh arm Auct’? ™?
Habent SD rell gr df q aeth Bas Orig

17. woavtws N*C*L Sod 33 2° (teste Sod) b g. aur vg" sah*® Orig
Of0LWS Kat D (Cf. 2Oxs20twec ON sah") [naupet on doh]
WTAVTWS Kat B reli? et WS latt rell®' syr (sah boh) Bas Auct*? i?

woaurws de Kat A® minn® hr vg® (narpat AE on Joh")
20. —tadavra prim ® sol vid. Cf. 14253 (om. sec. WA y* h [Habent vid
fi et ff, contra Sod] rr, (me teste) vg® aeth syr)
Habent B rell
22. dvo tadavra ABCLW (A spatium) I1S"7'° Sod? 1 [spatium 118] 69-124
[non fam] 892 al! syr [mut cu sin] sah 2/7 (8 spatium)
dvo tadavra ednpws © 157 248 [non al. von Soden vid]
dvo taXavra AaBwv ND rell unc! et minn” it vg sah 5/7 boh arm aeth Orig'™*
dvo tadavta mpoonveyxev adda dvo Sod#43_— (Of. sah boh)

ib, —x«vpte NS sol vid ex lat DMEDUO ??
Habent B rell et verss

23. em oAvya turros nS Bart syr (et h r vg® syr ver 21 Iren™ ?)

emu Sic er otya Ns TLETOS D et Sod (era ex) (Cf. lat arm et sah
ENEIAH, Joh EMIAH)

emt oALya NS TLETOS N rell Sod®° et verss rell
— fuisti c

24. avorypos N 1 [non fam non 209 Lake contra Sod vid] 22 b vg®

(avOpwros averypos e ord Nb) of. Luc xix. 21
oxdnpos Breil gr rell latt sah boh (et in Luc boh) syr (et in Lue syr)
32. (primo loco) adopiren N*LA et WT? Sod? fam 1 co Sod” Cyr Thdrt 2/3
apop B rell Hipp Hus Bas Thdrt 1/3 Chr
[| 33. ex defvwy ra Se epidia €€ evwvypov A Evst 21 53 ug® sol vid cum
aeth Clem Cyr Bas Orig* Cypre™ Avit Valer
ex defy ra de epudia e€ evwvupwv avTov S
ex defwwv avrov ta de epidia e€ evwvypwv avtov sah boh arm syr vg”
ex defwwy avrov ta de epiia €€ evwyypwv BD longe pl et latt Hipp Eus
Cypr

+ The photographic edition of B shows that he hesitated here before putting
down exepdncer.

t Om. verss 22, 23 a r,.

|| ‘fu, item vg"? "?" apud Tisch. Non fu =x Set. avrov ra de ep. ef evwr. cum
plur. Solus vg® vid cum A*.

VOL. IL, E

50
Matt.

EXVi Ot.

TXXVL

39.

40.

41,

tb.

43.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

eSapev B* 1 [non B ver 88]
edopmev N rell
aaGevovvta BDe Sod° 124 [non fam] 237 259 Clem Cyprse™
aobevy N rell omn (alig paue acGevnv) latt (et d Cypr™*) Const al.
—twy adeAduv pov B*} 16 (y*") Fi. vg™ arm? Clem 4/5 Hil Ambr=r*
Ath'* al. syr hier®® (Obs. T* Amélinean, p. 50)
Habent SB? rell gr et latt syr copt Clem 1/5 al. mult Aphr diatess

UTayeETE N3 Just Hom! Hipp d “ite”

amreA Gere Chr (Hom ad Hebr)

tropevea be BD*® rell omn vid

[ Latt pl et Cypr Auct’? ™? Discedite (Valer recedite) sed d Aug Paulin Auct?™
““Tte,” et Tren fluct inter Abite et Discedite item Hil; 8 ite vel
discedite ; Zert abiisse |

2. Kat cOwkate B* et vg™ soli vid [negl. von Soden]

Kal OVK €OWKATE N rell et verss

kat couyynoa BL syr pesh diatess aeth pers

eduqoa N rell omn et latt copt syr sin Eus Const Bas

— yupvos kat ov TepreBareTe pe NJ 21 124 127* Sod” Arnod
Habent B rell et verss et diatess

(Obs. syr sin omits gevos nunv wat ov ovvynyayere pe, and that of these

clauses, the one omitted by syr sin and the other by &, each occupies exactly
one line in codex D. Obs. further that Arnod omits.) Consult what I have
written under Luke viii. 47.

44,

0b.

20.

avrot N 21 Sod'44? (boh) aeth
Kal QUTOL B rell et sah syr lat [om. syr hier®}
(et injusti r, (Juvenc) ut etiam ver 46 r, cum r Auct™™ (Juvenc) Aug*")
ovk ndinkovncapev SS
ov duakovncapev Ae
ov Sunkovnoapev B rell

. Kal aTokTewwow B 36 40 61 174 258 r, vg"

Habent (vel xa arohecwow) ®& rell omn et verss

. Baputipou B plur Testim. verss

TOAVTLLOV NADOMIT Sod® 33 157 892 al (ut Joh) incertum

peta Tov dwoexa padnrwv NCB NS cum boh)ALMAIL et W3® Sod
33 63 71 157 238 253 892 ec Evst 6 al. pauc latt arm aeth boh sah”

peta Twv dwdexa pabytwv avtrov = =J29 106 al. aliga b ¢ fo h aeth

peta Twv Swdexa BD(if) plur d Eus Aug

peta TwV Swdexa avtov SYP sin
peta Twv paOytwv avtov syr pesh vg dim Orig™

. Aeyer &X

elev B rell et verss

. Aeyer avTw oO tnoous N 13-124 [non 69-346] vit SodéM“Mabef fihqr

UgPPH1AR Orig syr pesh diatess pers
Neyet avTw BD rell copt d rell latt syr sin aeth

t+ Negl. Wordsw. testim. Be.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN, N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 51

Matt. ;
XXVi. 29. ex rovtov yev. N*CL
€k TOUTOU ToU yeV. B plur et Sod*°
€k TOU eV. TOUTOU pe |
€k Tov ev. A® 42 61 s* al. paue arm Chr
33. mavtes (—«) N*

€l KGL TAVTES

KGL €L TAVTES

NFKO al. f fi gio h vyg Orig syrr™e arm aeth ?
Orig 2/4 Bas Chr
1 (Cf. h vgg syr pesh pers ; mut r; hiant e k rz)

€. TAVTES BACD'T?® Sod® rell pl a bc d ff, q syr sin sah boh (sed
more copt emph ort « mavtes) Orig 2/4
34. atapvyncer BC Sod®®® minn?® cat oxon
aTrapyvynon N veil
1b. pe cor spy. N*"10 ¢ 33 157 soli it vg aeth pers Orig '* Hil
arapv. pe B reil
36. tows pabyras avrov NACDWS fam 1 al® latt boh sah™™ syr aeth Hil

QuUTOLS

Tos pabnrass

Sod fam 13 (omn) 300 Sod®5! 454 arm Chr y
B rell sah® Chr

tb, —avrtov (post xabioare) NC* 61 300 [non al. Sod]
Habent BD rell (praeter 33 604 wde, 225 oc exer. Cf. Mare xiv. 32)
tb. ews NCK?M* 22 28 33 (non alt sed : 4472 73 245-604 2” 892 Sod!25)
ews av DK?LM‘TA al. ef W73 Sod cat oxon
ews ov B rell pl (ews ov av A Sod?)
39. zpoclGwv BMII*> al., procedens Juvencus, it vg progressus wt Orig'™* Hil

42,
44,

45.

sah boh"* sed profectus est aeth™ ut syr et abiit

mpoce$wv ND rell et W Sod 1 33 al. pl et d accedens

— Aeywv

Tov avuTov €k TpiTtov Aoyov = N*
€k TpiTov Tov avtov Aoyov

tov avtov Noyov
kaOevoere Nowrov

t xaGevdere ovy

Kabevodete TO AowTov

dormite jam -

B g, (soli vid) Habent & rell et verss.

[Negl. von Soden]

B rell* et WS Sod et latt? sah boh syr arm aeth
ADKITI® 1 [non 118] 157 al? y* ab d vg
BCLW minn® et 892 Chr (ef. lat)

syr sah ( » Ge, sed boh xE et om. alig’”) aeth
N rell omn cat oxon Ath” (xabev. to A. Hustétiness)
latt (om, jam vg")

tb. Wov yap BE minn* Clim! EvstA™™™ sah syr sin arm Ath™*

ov N rell et latt omn syr pesh aeth et boh (sed boh Wov Wov,
Ic O HIME) om, ov syr hier

yap Sodo®0

46. mupadidwv SS
mrupadiWous B rell

| 50. 0 de N 2

o Se unoous B rell et verss

51. per avrov Be! vid cum (Hil)
peta inoov N rell et verss (uera tov enoov L al, pauc)

53. dvvopae B*
dvvapac Nell = (+vvv syr hier)

t "710 = Sode8. Sod quotes here but seems to neglect it elsewhere.
t It is pretty clear from this how intimate are syr sin and sah, as seen so often
elsewhere. Sah evidently was composed from a Graeco-Syriac.
| Negl. von Soden. P
E

52 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Matt. : » ‘ “er

ib. woe apt. NS boh (sed variat ord boh) (ef. Orig Sod) k of. ord ad loc in Tisch

apt B rell
XXV1. 56. o¢ pabyrar Pa a bh
ot pabynrat avtov (— artes) 7,
ot pabyrat avtov martes = B minn” ah nr gat vg®®* sah aeth syr sin (Chr)
ot pabyrar TavTes N rell omn W® et latt rell boh syr pesh arm (of. pers)
(56/57. epvyov o de Kpatyoaytes Tov W edvyov o be Kpatnoavtes Tov W aTnyayov...
B* sic)

58. paxpobev NCFLAII* 1 33 al? (arm sah boh)
azo paxpobev B rell et latt

61. orxodopnoa B Sod? fam 1 [non 118] 69 [non fam] 604 al. pe. arm pers Orig 2/4
avacTnvat Orig 1/4?
avTov ovKodopnoat NCLO‘ 33 892 be ff, h gr Orig 1/4 Orig™ 1/2
orKodopnoat avToV AD rell af firs Jig 12? vg syr aeth Orig 1/2
OLKOOOMNTW AVTOV 245 (258) et Sod'448

(62/63. —erev avto...emev avtw ~— et homoiotel N* cf. 243 x"; bis reperitur 7)

65. apxiepevs N* Sodo** vid nser Teg], von Soden]
0 apxLepeus B rell

ib, Kat Aeyer N syrr [negl. syrr von Soden]
Neyo B rell sah boh latt [Oi. vid pers] Bee Postscript,

ib, paptupiov N cf. d (juata D*) testium, a/. testibus (Lue paprupras)
papTupwv B rell

72. —ot N 22 ? 36 40 259

Habent B rell Sod®*° et verss
(Aeywv pro ot D bc ff, rz vgy®, dicens quia fh r rg?&mste dim)
Om. claus n (mut @)

XxVii. 3. 0 mapadors BL 33 259
0 mpod.dovs a
0 7rapad.oous N ell (Om. 892 Evst 478 6 rapad. avtov)
ib. perepedrnOn Kat N syr sin (pesh) arm aeth pers
petenedyOn (—Kar) sah
petapeAnbers B rell boh latt (om. 64)
5. ra X apyvpta NI 122 (rpraxovra) (hoc argentum aethi**)
Ta. apyupla B rell et verss
6. xopBav B* 9, 9 72 8 aur gat vg’ (ad hr) aeth
KopBavav N plur arm Eus (fF, vg?)
KopBovav EKM al. alig 1 vg"
KopBava. X 157 (syr) KopBova 33 ?
KopBavos sah KopBavov boh yoth
9. Kae N* (aeth) soli vid
TOTE B rell et sah boh latt syrr (pers)
et tunc vgsHemory (et hoc die aeth)
10. edwoxa NW 122 213 229 Sod'353 3017 Ayst 24 31 He syrr pers Eus%

LL

«Barov 69 [non fam] cf. Zach xi.13 kat eXaBov.. . Kae eveBadrov...

edwoxav _—_—B rell et & Sod®°° et latt boh sah aeth

(edwxeyv A*¥i*) ;

epyn NL 25 33 142* s** 604 892 Sod'182 443 Hyst 14 a d
sah boh arm syr hier Chr

en avrw B reil et latt reli vg syr rell Orig et Orig'*

Matt.

xxvii. 13.

15.

17.

24.

ab.

ib.

28.

29.

vb.

31.

33.

wb.

35.

40.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 53

ova B

TT Sods 362 « 1260 (quod testimonium afferunt pers’)
Toca D

ToT. N reil Sod®*® et verss

ov TapyrovvTo S (Hil) (cf. Mare xv. 6)
ov OeXov B rell et verss

quem voluissent et elegissent aeth™*

tov BapaBBav B 41%! Sod'332 Orig (gcouv Bap. Sod°®° syr sin hier)
BapaBBav N rell et sah boh
KaTEvayTe BD
amrevavTt N rell et Sod*°
amo TOV alatos TOUTOU BD Sod 229 a bd ff, r p vg®
sah 1/5 (syr sin) Orig*** Chr Ps-Ath Cypr
amo TOU almatos TovTOU Tov avOpwrou sah 2/5 boh”™
a7ro TOU alpaTos Tov OuKaLoV Sodia® #03
amo TOV al“atos Tov dukaLtov TOUTOV N rell ect WS ¢ fi 9121 9 vgg Const
Cyr et Cyr Act pil 1/2
aro Tov atmartos TouTou Tov SiKatov AA® Sod fh dr, vg™ sah 2/5 boh -
syr pesh hier diatess arm aeth Act pil 1/2
vpers Oe oer Oax N (sah 1/5 + DE)
vpes overGe B rell et latt
ye know (it) syr sin aeth? arm pers. ye shall know (it) syr pesh diatess -
ye are sufficient (for it) sah ye shall be sufficient (for it) bok

edvoavtes BD [non Sod°] SN“ 157 348 a bed ff, q (aeth syr sin breviter)

exdvoavres = N rell f fy G4. hl (mutr) r, diserte vg sah boh syr arm Eus (Chr),

<Onkav KNWATILS® Sod fam 1 fam 13 [non 346] 71 al? (syr boh et

latt vett™ et vgg" posuerunt)

nmepeeOnxav 3B 131? al. pauc Chr ™

eveOnkav Sod'82 d h vg®

exeOynkav NADELI une’ al. pl et 346 dh vg® Eus (sah € par exit)

[Undoubtedly KNWS® Sod with AIL syr boh latt hold the base here.
exeOyxay is Johannine (xix. 2) and wepe- Marcan (xv. 17)]

BaceXev BDAII e¢ ® Sod*° minn}®

o Bacwrevs N rell et NWS Lus Chr

exOvoavtTes avtov THY XA. evedvorav N 33 892 Sodé 371 « 190

e€edvoav avtov Tyv XA. evedvocav sah boh® ((r2))

exdvcavtes avtov Tyv xX. kat evedvocav = LL

efedvoav avtov THv xX. Kat evedvoav B rell boh™ syr pesh (sin) latt aeth Bus

€ls TOV ToTOV TOV B (of. Lue xxiii. 33)
€ls TOV TOTOV Evst 47
els TOV TOTOY TOUTOV syr hier®
ets TOTO N rell et sah boh et verss
— Aeyopevov NS = (¢f. Mare xv. 22)
cf. aeth “ quod in expositione sua cranion ” (— Age)
Habent B rell et verss
BaXovres NADII* Sod fam 1 892 al®° Eus Ps-Ath 1/2
BadAovres B rell et Ps-Ath 1/2
eu vos Geov ex B it? vg si filius Dei es Orig™ “© aeth (si fil. Deies +tu a)

eu wos « Tov Geov ND rell dg 8 syr sah boh arm Eus -

54

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

iis tb. T xa xaraBnbe NAD 2°? Sod Hust 7 18abcdhrr, syrr pers (Cyr Chr)
kataBnbt B rell et Sod’ f fy.5 912 1 q vg sah boh arm acth Eus Orig
XXVil. 41. opowws NALWI* 71 114 508 v9’
opo.ws be sah
Opowws Kat BK Sod®° 1 83 69 604 al® a b (male Tisch) c df fF,
Qiohlgrr, vg arm pers Eus 1/2 Origin
opowws de Kat D® uncl! et 3 al. pl ff, Eus 1/2
TOUTO EOTL WoTEp boh
TOUTO EOTL WOTEP KaL boh™4
Kal OUVTWS aeth (syr)
1b, peta tov tpecB. Kar ypapp. N 238 Eus 1/2
et sacerdotes et scribae et seniores pers
peta Twv ypapp. Kat zpecB. ABL Sod? 133 al. paue ff, 91.1 vg sah boh aeth
arm
yeta Tov ypapp. Kar papa. DW minn’© a bed ff, hq r rz gat vg® Cassiod
syr sin

tib. eAwe eXwer B sah literatim vg® *

peta Twv dap. Kat Twv ypapp. Hus 1/2

peta Twv ypapp. tantum T 6° arm™@

peta Tov ypapp. Kat TpecB. Kar dapic. E unc! et S& min pl f syr pesh diatess
bohastur Orig Thpyl (om. Clim")

42, murrevowpev NEFHLMWTA®S (Sod) fam 13 33 118
[non 1] 181 ? 157 al? bau
TLUOTEVO OJLEV BDGKSUVII e¢ © al. pl
TL TEVOMEY A 244 258 oe Sodé 32

43. emi Tw Gew B 218 latt® ELus 1/2 Juvenc (in domino ff,)
- pone - A bias ed fg, vg?2® Orig Aug Ambr Eus 1/2 Tert
(Dubium copt €| et syr)
45, —emzacav thy ynv = 2481 Lactant (—zacay Clim’)
Habent B rell (et N*} 12 245 ig oAqv thy yqv ut Cypr totam, al. lat
universam) et verss
46. eBoncev BL et WS 33 69-124 218 604 Sod?!9 1222 soli (sah) (syr)
cf. Mare xv. 34
aveBonoey ND rell omnet Bad ff, g,hvg®® boh Eus** Bas (expagev Chr)

eAwe eXwe NS 33 al. paue vgs boh literatim ; Gl AG Mae y=

anAu ant L (Eus) ef. 72 helii haelii
nreu nree vel ru nrc D Sod rell (arm) latt pl Epiph Clem f (sr)
tb. caBaxraver B 22 ? sah aeth (sabactani (7) vg")
caBayGavee NAA Sod © minn*
caaxbave Rell et boh (Cadbavee Dd h ef. a b)
47, —oru NDL Sod 33 61* 604 892 it?! vg arm aeth syr
Habent B rell f q goth copt Orig** Chr (ecce pers)

+ Soden quotes 133 (= my 604/700) which is an error, and he quotes 1016 (= 892) which
Harris does not record, but in the latter case he received corrections from Harris, but none
from me. Muralt seems to quote 2°° for this. Soden is silent (2? = his 93).

¢ This is a very pretty place to see B with sah, and N with boh; Tisch makes no
mention of coptic, and gives the im pression that N has eAw: only once.

Matt.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 55

ib. neav BADLA (Sod*°)
nAvav N rell omn vid (et HATAC copt)

xxvii. 48. —e€avrwy WN sol vid (>unus currens ex eis /)

Habent B rell et verss

ae a, —S)
49. —_ mie 124-346-556 aes
eeyov NS rell gr et Sod ff, g, hl rr, vgg™ syr copt Orig
ab. nrAevas BD Sod°*°
nAuas N rell et copt lat
ib, cwoat NS Sod. 47 56 58 69 [non fam] 70 180 Sod5871 19 Hust 7

. yor sem fg. SugPEems syr goth sah 1/2
T ka cwoet D famlabed f, hlgrr,sahi/2 (xa owler syr sin boh vg™)

cwrwy B rell ff, g, vg arm aeth (xabeAwy p** Adv Sacr)
owlov W
51. exxicOn ax’ avuobey ews Katw es vo BO*L 33 sah boh aeth

eoxic6y es dv0 pepyn aro avwbev ews katw =i d att

exxicOy as dv0 (aro) avwbev ews KaTw N rell (aravwbev fam 13 Evst 48)
syr pesh diatess arm goth Cyr*® Orig

—e«s dvo syr sin Orig Eus (et om. xarw syr sin) (es 8v0 exxic Oy fin

vid pers)

52. —Kat Ty pyynpea avewxOyoav NA*? 27 238 273 soli vid (ef. linn. in D

Error S ex hom (exur)Onoav . . (avewx)Onoav) *
Habent B et verss et diatess

£53. —eurndOov NS sol vid et —Ka S * ante evedarcbnoay

Habent B reli (dOov D)

54. exatovtapyys ND Sod? (hoe loco) Orig

EKATOVTAPXOS B rell et copt
ab. ywopeva. BD (yew.) 23 £3 (157) 258 Evst 47 Ps sem Orig latt
yevopeva. NS rell et Sod°°
ih. vos nv tov Geou ovros N* (Dei erat filius eg? et —ovros u**)
ouTos nV vos Tov Beov boh
vios Jeou nv ovTos BD® bh r, vg® Orig Auge™ Hier sah aeth
Geov vi0s nV ovTos NeA rell et W3® Sod’ acd (f) fis (M1) 924

ug?" (goth) Orig
(corw pro nv C fg, goth Aug'™ Vig)

55. Kaket N syr pesh (ef. 253 etc.)

Exel B plur WS et ® Sod®*° latt syr copt Hus Chr Orig

+ Some of these Latins have liverawit for liberabit, but u* “ et saluet.”’

t Von Soden goes utterly wrong here. He does not record N for —e:ond@ov but says
“Om Kar evepavicOnoay mod\Aas Hd? (=) I!” Now N does not omit xa: evepanobnoay
modAos, but as Tisch says “ eondPov N om. una cum xa seq.,”’ that is to say with Ka
before evedaricOnoay, thus making perfect sense, and —e:onAdor (which von Soden refuses
to record) was deliberate. Instead of: ka: efeAOovres ex Twy uynuEeLwy pmeTA THY EyEepoL avTOU
erondrOov es THY ayiay ToAW Kat evedavicOnoay moAAas, N reads (and wishes to read): Kae
eteAPovTes €K TWY MYNULwY UETA THY EyEpoW auTOV Es THY aylay ToALY, EevepavicOnoay TOAAOS.
The absence of ka proves this. Von Soden evidently carelessly misread Tischendorf’s ‘ una
cum ka: seq.” for the omission of ca: and the words following (evepario@noay moAAs) Whereas
Tischendorf’s Latin is perfectly clear: “ e:nA@oy (...) N om una cum ka: seg.” ; ‘ Omit
e:ondrOov together with the «a: following.”

Matt.

xxvii. 56.

ib.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Kal

€KEL KQL

paptap y paydadnvn Kat

papta (n) paydadnvn Kat

Om. &

Kal n papia n Lwonp
kar won(P) pytnp
(B won N won)

. Kal 1) papla n TWV vIWY

Kal 9 PYTHP Twv vLwWy

(Om. 1 pnrnp vg”)

. enabnrevOn

epabyrevoev

o EV owwoove

owédove

. €Onkey —avto

eOnKev avtTo

D 7 56 74* Evst 181948 dof. pers
FKLII 33 al. et syr hier

CLA Sod’ 1 Sod? syr

Beni ; tt verss
XS

B rell (+% ante pytnp 90 157)

N sol vid
B rell et verss

NCD Sod fam 1 38 278 604 Evst 17

B rell

BD Sod° minn® latt boh Orig Aug

N rell gr g, Hil (sah)

NL Sod°° 69 [non fam] 248 892 arm Hil

B rell et copt latt syr (ef. Jo. xix. 42 et diatess
§$ ii. 34 “ And they left Jesus there’)

[non al.]

64. «AePovow N
KkAeWwow B rell
ib. xetpov NZ 69 [non fam] 245
Xelpw 8) et xepw L (T 9,0 boh, 119,00 sah)
XElpwr B rell et Sod (wewv 247)
65. epy B unc* Sod al? latt sah boh™4 syr arm goth
epn Oe N unc? et WS® al. Orig boh® (et xa Aeyer aeth)
ib. arpadrtoac bar NCD#* WS Sod? minn pauc
acpaticacbe B rell et ® et verss (aogadioarte 88)
xxviii. 1. (primo loco) paprap NCOLA Sole! 2*2 sor

10.

ib.

papa

(secundo loco LA Sod syr)

B rell copt latt

(cf. linn in D. Error ® ex hom avtov .. avrov)

. —nv Oe n edea avtov N*
Habent B rell
. Tas yuvarg X*
Habent B rell et verss et Dion
. poBnOnre X
poBeoGe B rell
. ldov Ela vp N*

B rell plur latt et copt aeth (ecce scire feci vos) pers syr pesh
126 [om. exec avtov owecde] 8 f [hiat goth] corp oxon vg?®
Om. ecce praedixi vobis vg”

Mut syr sin post exer (qv pro Wov syr hier’)

NZ [negl. = von Sod]

157 Steph™e “14 Sogiss! Cyr

B rell et W® et verss

N et latt [non h] verss (erant pro eant 7)
B rell gr

99 ELTOV 45
S51 REUTTET. 35

Tous adeAPats
Tos pabyrats Lov
Tous adeAors pov
wa eAdwow

wa areAGwouw

Matt.

tb.

xxviii. 11.

12.

13.

T ore evate

14.

15.

wb.

ib.

18.

ib.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 57

Kal €KEL NS unc! et ® Sod (aeth boh) syr pesh arm (5 exe W sic)
KAKEL B une? et &
€KEL o** lati?’ sah

avnyyeAav ND Sod (avnyyAav) 2” (teste Soden) Orig Chr
amnyyetAav B rell omn vid
ovpBovrtov Te exounoav N* (more Hebr)
kat AaBovtes N* NY

N° cum B et rell gr et Sod°°°(—re D min®*)

syr hier

3” 99 9
ovpBovdiov te AaBovres

— cvpPovdrov Te

eLTaTE 33

?

boh (more copt)

B rell et latt syr

UTO TOU TyEMovos BD 59 892 latt sah Orig 1/2?

ETL TOU 1YELOVOS N rell et Sod syr Orig 1/2 certe vel bis Cyr™* cat ox
(Aliter boh cum h solo “ Et si hoc audierit praesis ”)

OTL E€LTATE OTL
€LTATE OTL

ednpucn NA 33 60 Orig
duepynuio Oy B rell (latt) Chr
€ws ND3 213 Orig 1/2
pexpe B rell omn vid et Sod®*® Orig 1/2 (pexpes W)
onpepov nuepas BDL Sod%° (test. B & G) Evst 7 latt (praeter ff, e) t Chr
|| onpepov N rell omn vid et e ff, Orig** (copt syr aeth)
— avrous N sol vid cum Sod'?*
Habent B rell et latt (et e dis ad eos) copt aeth diatess et syr (instantius
eladyoey avrous Kat ELTEV avTOLS)
em. THS NS BD 90** Sod copt Eus** (Chr) Cyr 1/4
exe yns NS rell et Sod®° Oris Bas‘* Mare Diad Cyr 3/4 Ps-Ath
mropevOevtes ovv BWATLS® Sod 1 33 604 al. paue cf fie gi! 4g vg

19.

1b.

20.

e syr copt aeth Cypr
D d diatess
abhn aur (ergo nunc gat dim p* vg?P8®)

mropeveoGe ovv
mopevea Ge vuv
TropevOevtes vuv

mropevbevtes N rell gr Iren™ Lucif Epiph Hipp Bus Const Ath
Bas Amphil Nyss Cyr

mropever Oe Orig 1/2 Orig™ Tert

Barticavtes BD et latt

Bamrifovtes N gr rell omn et Sod*° Hipp Const Eus Ath Amphil Bas

Cyr Nyss Epiph Chr Cyr
ND d sah boh Orig 2/10
B rell gr Sod°° et latt syr Orig 8/10 Const Eus*“
Ath Bas Chr Cyr™a's

eyo expe pel vuwy
eyo be varwy expt

+ Clearly from a sight of the bohairic XE AXOC XE.
t Von Soden neglects e. That is he does not quote “af” (african) as usual.
|| This throws e definitely with N and most Greeks, against BDL Sod®** with all the

other Latins.

58

Mark

ill.

Vi.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Mark.
NS anp B DISAGREE.

A widely different proposition meets us in St. Mark from that with which
we have to deal in the other Gospels. In St. Mark we can neglect all the later
uncials and focus our attention on the older uncials NBC on the one hand
(+L and some minuscules as representing the same recension), and DW and
the Latins on the other together with the Syriac and Coptic versions. I say
we can neglect the other uncials, because all the variations between NB and
DW are so extremely ancient and it would be a waste of time to consider
anything else but these cardinal differences, which as I believe spring from
nothing so much as retranslation into Greek from Latin.

For this reason an exhibition of the differences between N and B is
inadequate here to show all there is to be shown. I have added in Part I. a
separate statement to the list of these differences in St. Mark concerning the
genesis of the Latin version.

The shorter text in ®.

Eliminating probable errors, we find the following of interest in this
respect, as against B, and all having more or less support where blanks are left.
See for detail in the apparatus beyond.

1. —wov tov Geov
5. —xae (ante eBarrt.)
8. —vpas se.

11. —eyevero

15, —Aeywr

19. —odAryov

21. —eced\Owv
25. —Xeywv

28. —zavtaxov
34, —Tov xv evar
40, —kupte

41. —avtw
8. —Kat ao THs Idouparas

ib. mepe tupov (— Kar or) N* sol vid
. 28. —eTa OTAXUV N* sol vid
31. orav (pro ororay, 0 ort av, os orav) WN sol vid cum Sod'4* (Athos Pantel. 28)
37. —wote avto dy yeurler bar N* et e soli vid
9. —eot
4, —ev Tos svyyevevow avrov N* cer [hiant kr.)
15. —eXeyov sec. ;
sie Needs (pro eoe\Oovens) NS sol vid
25.CeAovea (pro eaeAovea) NN 2is.8"

=— ee |S ee, oe ee ee

ee

Mark

Vi.

Vii.

Vill.

ix.

xi.

Xli.

xiii.

Xiv.

xv.

Xvi.

23. —pe
34. —ws tpoBara
35. —avuTw
44, —Tovs aptous
14. —pov
ib. —avtes
18. —es Tov avOpwrov
4, —avTw
9. —ws
21. —7ws
9. —e pn
13. —or
18. —avrov sec.
24, —evdews
25. —eyw
42. —as epe
47

. —eaoeOey (post povodé.)

AS TO N& IN ST. MARK.

N sol vid

N sol
ie

N sol vid cum Sod'*46 (Jerus. Holy Cross 104)
N sol vid cum Sod'**3 (Athos Pantocrat. 60)

N* 33 gat soli

N sol (sed cf. W)

29. —evexev epov Kau N sol
30. —oras... duwypwv Neck
33. — Kat Tols ypayparevow
2. —rTyv katevarti vw N sol
12. —erewacev N sol vid
32. —ovTws .
4, —dovdov N sol vid [citat Sod “JT+*” = Sod'4 3017, sed habent 13-69 ete.]
34, —avtoy
ib. —e NL et Sod 4°3 (Athos Carac. 22)
9. —eavrous Ni
16. —«s ta (ante oriw)
5. —TovTo
7. dvvacbe tantum, —avrows et abest ravrore = ® sol vid cum 348 et Sod'*3 vid
16. —xKat ndAGov N aeth soli vid
25. —ovxert
30. —ov
ib. —d&s
35. ec duvatov wapeGew ar avtov 4 wpa (—wa et —eortw)
53. —avTw
58. ore evrev (pro ote nets yeovrayev avtov Neyovtes) Nek
72. —ex devtepov
4, —eywv
14, —avrois NY
20 fin. —avrov
22. —tomov
43. —os NS 157 (ef. syr sin aeth sah)
6. —rov valapnvov ND* (hiat d)

on the “shorter” text theory without proper support.

Although some of these may be basic, it shows how precarious it is to build

additions as at xii. 42 +yvvyn N aeth only, xiii. 7 +opare N 604 Sod'**,

For observe some of the

60

Ve

Mark

Mark

11.

ili.

iv.
i
Vii.

Vill.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

NS and Aeth.

As to aethiopic, although there is less accord between NS and aeth than in

St. Matthew, what we find is ample to establish a close basic relationship. I
refer to:

4,

. OD:
li. 42.
y LGe

47.
al
66.

14.

Kal €yEVveTO NW and aeth alone t

+evus (post Kat sec.) NLA 6 892 and aeth

+yuvn (ante xnpa) NS and aeth alone t

— kat ~AOov N and aeth alone ¢

+a (ante execev, id est exacev) NS and boh™ (aeth syr boh™™) TF

tov Geov (pro tov evdoyntov) NA** Paris®? and aeth™4 $

pla TALOLeKy ( pro poa Twv TradurKwv ) NC (and aeth * quaedam filia”’ as sYyT
sin) with syr pesh boh®”? sah®”°

+Xeyortes (ante oravpwoov) N 27¢ Sod'337 ¢ aeth armt

Besides such places as the following with some other support: i. 24

owdapmev, li. 5 Texvov pov, Vi. 3 wong, Vill. 9 —ws, ix. 11 ov gap. Kat ov ypap.,
xi. 1 es Bn6., xi. 15 position of xatectpeer, xi. 30 + 70ev nv, Xi. 32 —ovtus.

Observe how in the first chapter, for instance, aeth ranges now with N and

now with B, showing clearly that aeth must be older than either.

4.

1g;
24.
28.

Bee Rip

Mark
xa eyevetro NW only and aeth | i. 14. xacpera BD* we ff aeth syr sin
+a pevov NW aeth (al. pauc) 34. + xv evar BLWY al. aeth
odanev NLA* 892 aeth Patres
— vous NW al. aeth

And then observe aeth with NB together in this same chapter :
NBL 33 “casting in the sea” (—apdiBAnorpov). So aeth : “ piscentes.”

And find NBL e together with aeth and three Joh codices in a very peculiar

place at i. 37 (against all else and against W 0 ¢ for the shortest text of all).

As to S and Coptic, observe the following:

» TEKVOV + Lov

» Kat evOus 0 tnoous exvyvous
. ovpPovrtov exouncav

. matter of order

. et (pro eas)

. 00a O KUPLOS TETOLNKEV ToL
. —Tavtes

. KQKELVQ KOLVOL

. >kartidiav aro Tov oxAov

. TA Tepiocevpata

+ But in these cracauevos previously is represented by eduzit.
t Not one of these particular cases (being the only ones in Mark) is reported by

Tischendorf as to aeth.

xV.

Vii.

viii.

Mark

AS TO NS IN ST. MARK. 61

. ws
. —Kae (ante wra)

49. +ev (ante rvpr)

21. +er

7. avTwy Ta wuaTia avTw

31. opows (pro wravtws) N sol cum Sod*®*" et sah literatim

47. as de

70. —xau (ante pera) NS sol cum boh sol (boh 11/20)

15. > PovdAopevos roinoat To iKavov Tw oxAw NC Sod®° sah boh syr (aeth)

[non al. ]

84. caBaxraver NS et sah

But with B we find as much or more coptic sympathy. Consult Part I.

as to B and copt in Mark. To make the picture complete consult the places in
the following lists where NB together go with copt.

10.

. Lowy

As to & and Latin.

+Kat pevov

. Suare
. —7o (ante wAnpwpe)
. OTAVTES

Om. claus wore . . N e [non al. Soden]

. Ses To Tepav Tadw

. wwond

—€V TOLS TVYYEVEVOLY GAUTOU S cer

. ev Tos KpaB. (pro em T. Kp.)

apTov

. —avuTys

eoeAGovea

. —avTw Nf,

. +dev Nc (see also viii. 4, xii. 41, xiv. 72, xv. 14 22)
. —auTw

. vinrov +ALav

. eedOew (pro amedOewv) Nr

. —orKias... diwypwr Neck

. Baores (pro peyador) NC (cf. principes Jat)

+ TapeTOpEvEeTO

am

. Ura

. +oparte

. —€avTous Ni

. —es ta (ante omiow)

. OTL evTrev Neck

. —avrtov quart. ND paue. d ff, k
. Oavpalev

. —Tov valapyvov ND (hiat d)

Examples: S& and Coptic and Latin joint sympathy.
mpXovTo

. —pe

62

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Mark “
vi. 44. —rovs aptous
Vili, 24. eurev
ix. 42. —eus eve
Among other places observe N sympathy with the @ or d base.
i, 8. —vpas sec. NS Sod!*! (Athos Iwiron JJ) br,
11. —eyeveto
28. —evdus
iii, 32. apos avroy oxAos N 0 (e) (cf. D)
xii, 31. peor de NL 892 dir cf. diatess
and so forth.
Expansion in & or B as against the shorter or simpler text in D or d or 6.
Some examples.
Mark
ii, 10. —eme rhs yys W b-¢ [hiat syr sin]
Till. 7. —yKoAovOnoav D(W) 28 124 ¢ boh syr sin et latt
iv. 5. —da To pn exew Babos yys W dce
11. —7zavta beff,ir vg
vy. 21. —ev Tw TAoW D Sod? 1 28 604 2”¢ Sod933 latt syr sin arm
38, —od\a b syr pesh pers [hiant syr cu sin] [Negl. b von Soden]
vi. 8. —ews odor ;)
x. 29. —7 Tatepa Dad ff, kr vg" pers
and so forth.
As to D conveying the base against S& or B.

Mark

1.

5. —orapw Omitted by D a bc d ff q vg™ Eus as stated by Tisch, is also
omitted by W Sod° 2°¢ 604 and 28 (me teste) g r t aur.

It is found in NB and all the rest as well as S® and Paris*’. Here Paris®”
seems a faithful adherent of the text of NB, while W 28 2”° 604 seem to be the
older Graeco-Latin stock. In one (or more?) of the mss of the pesh worapw is
also omitted, and in Gwilliam’s text (see Gwiéll. Studia Bibl. vol. iii. p. 68).
The word is not unlike Jordan in syriac, and upon other occasions is added by
the syriac (see Bebb : Studia Biblica, vol. ii. No. 5). I supply two new witnesses
in 28 and 604 for omission, and Mr. Sanders supplies W. Von Soden supplies
all the Z* family except 21 and 372. That is, add to DW 28 604 2” Sod? 337
1837 1468, As to Origen he opposes Hus in one place out of two, and our DW
text probably antedates him, which is exactly what we are trying to get at.

[ Note that @ is bound up with syr, as in verse 6 it has pellem for pilos =
Seppyv of D only [not even W] against zprxas of all others, including 28 157 2Ӣ
604 Paris*’, Syr = “vestimentum pili,” and so 7 has vestem de pilis. Between
aand rand D* we get close to the syr evidently. Most unfortunately / e and
syr sin are wanting for control, and r, has apparently been revised, for it does
not agree with r. Pers has lana. ]

+ In von Soden’s note supply verse 8 after the transfer indicated for 014 (W). As to
fam 18 he says ‘“‘Om, Ja&5* (= D) 16 (= 28) uP exe 6 55 (= 69) af it syrtl] boh.” But
“except 69’? would mean that the whole fam 13 omit except 69, whereas only 124 does.

———eeeere

Mark i

vb.

AS TO DIN ST. MARK. 63

. Similarly D a b d ff t vg™ omit Kat Covyy Seppatwyy zepe THY oodvv avtov.

This however is not agreed to by W or Sod°°° nor by the other
important cursives, but 7s omitted by vr. Horner refuses to
take r into his apparatus for sai any more than r,, and many
interesting points are thus missed.

The Greek eofvov is only rendered edens on the other hand by c and ff.
The others (and a ft) edebat, while r has manducabat as boh
with the imperfect. Such was the concurrent influence of the
versions. Sah has “he is eating” and syr “ cibus ejus erat,”
while arm aeth pers have “ cibus ejus.”

Again—

. For wae exnpvocey Neywr, D dar have simply xa eXeyev avrows, which must

surely be more primitive, and could not have grown out of the
other. But ar place this and verses 7 and 8 between verses
5 and 6.

. Dabdf rt vg™ boh®saeth pers omit evOews or evous, but not NB rell nor WS®

nor sah. Aeth (which Tisch neglects, as also f vg") also omits.

(But in the same verse ynvvypevovs D = latt™ for oxComevors of the Greeks

may be borrowed from Matt. iii. 16 avewx@yoav or Luke iil. 21 avewyOnvar)

i. 16. Thereagainst NBL 33 have the shortest text here: “ casting in the sea,” as
g ’

aeth “fishing,” without the addition of “nets.” All others,
including syr sin and all Latins, add net or nets, the Greeks
varying between augdiBAnorpov and apdiBrAynorpa, and D fam
13 28 2 ca duxtrva. But even Paris®’? has audiBAnorpor, so
that it is possible that NBL elided the word. But Paris® has
BadXovras appiBrynorpov as E?MT Il? and a few, and Matthew,
while NBL have azdiBadrAovras with the great majority. This
would seem to equate boh and sah’s verb “ casting net,” but
possibly apgtBadrdovtas apdiBAnotpov was abhorrent to
NBL. I do not quite see why Antioch should have added
apdiBAnotpov or D ra dixrva if appiBaddrovras ev tn Oaracon
stood there originally. Observe Hab. i. 17 aupiBadre to apdu-

BAnotpov. |

i. 27. —7t eotw Tovto DW 7 tt and three Greek lectionaries (against all other

Greeks) syr sin aeth (against boh pers, hiat sah).

i. 34, A very interesting place occurs here where D d and all Latins and syr sin

aeth have the simpler «ac ovx nduev avta AaXecy referring to
the daovia wodXa efeBarev, while 8 and nearly all, including
even W and all the important minuscules, have xa: ove yduev
AaXety Ta Sarpovea (157 alone softens it by ndvec AaAev) in
this order. B alone changes the order to ta Sacpovia
AadXecv with boh practically (Aiat sah) while syr pesh doubles
up with ipsis daemons ut loquerentur. It looks as if D
(= also Sod° here) syr sin aeth and the Latins hold the base,
but B’s reading here is important.

i. 40. Here B has the “longest” text of all “«xvpre or.” (In coptic ote xvpre, but

not allof them have xupe). CLWS ¢ e ff arm aeth incorporate
kupee too (ex Luc y. 12, Matt viii. 2 but omit or; N and most

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES,

ee add om with a goth without cup, but D and bdg,lgrvg
omit both or. and xvpe, and no doubt represent the base.

ii. 4. —efopvgavres DW it (praeter f 1 r.) syr?™ [hiant cu sin] aeth, against
the rest.

It would take too long here to particularise further.

Observe, however, such places as :—

xX. 2. —kat mpooedOovres oc dapiracon D a b d k syr sin, a most noteworthy
conjunction, not supported by W.

Incertum apud Origen ad Matt xix. 3: “to wadvvapov aveypaye Kat
© PapKos * OVKOY TwY TpocLOYTHY KaL TUVOavoMEVWY TH LY YOAV TEs OL TeLpalovTeES
eTNPwWTwY avTOV...”

x. 41. 01 Aowror dexa =D Sod, and “ ceteri decem” a bed ff, iq boh® syr“, As
this does not come from Matthew and is the longer text, it may
be that Aouro: was early removed by the purists. How did doh”
get it if not very early? Observe 0 and ¢ are with d, but &
goes with the rest and sah. The diatess arab is from Mark
but does not have Aouwo, thus agreeing with syr pesh syr sin
against syr hier. Soden omits boh, but supplies the new Greek
MS at Tiflis (050) for the reading.

D base.
Mark
xiv. 66. —xKatTw DIW 69 78 2° (confirmat Cronin) ec adc ff, q syr sin [non
sah boh. Errat Tisch; om. sah*™™ sol]

Thereagainst some, as NBCLX sah boh arm aeth syr pesh, have xatw ev rn
avdy, but the rest ev ty avAy katw and &. The varying order seems significant.
And the important Latins (except &) are with D, while the order in &
opposes NB. [Soden appears to quote ° (= my 604) for —xarw, but this is
wrong. The number is probably meant for 1°92 (Athos Iwiron 871). ]

xv. 81 init. -onows TD 238 ¢d f,k n arab soli contra Gr et verss (hiant b e f
tr re)
ka TaAw Pr opoLws syr sin
35. —we vel ov vel ore D Sod° 604 ¢ d ff, k gat et vg"°°* syr pesh (sah)
(sed post Hdrav dwver +ovros Dc d fy)
bd base.
Mark

v. 6. adeucurrit 0b dce(i)g r with rpocedpapev W against edpayev by De and

the rest.

vi. 41. +-7evre (ante aprovs sec.) bdc ff, 9.7 with DW Sod 280 of the Greeks

48. —-mpos avtous bdac f,ir with DW Sod and 2”

X. 2. —mpooedOovres o1 Gapicacoe 0b d a k with D syr sin (W 2” 406 vary the

order)

29. —ovktav bd with D [Clem lib: aby ra 1810 (—oriav) Kat yoves.. .]

As TO b d AND W IN ST. MARK. 65
Mark
Ks x. 39. —awro bdac ff,ikg with DW Sod 1 28 2” 604 892 al. alig boh (ef.
pers “ Mlli dixerunt”)

The last is an interesting example, for possible confusion from Latin,
because a b d i ff, all express it: Ad illi dizerunt (= At illi dixerunt, —ei) but
ad might be misleading. Only g has changed it to At illi dixerunt and k has
Titi autem dizerunt following the Greek ot de, but omitting avrw after «ror
as DW ete.

Mark x. 40.

The above remark leads up to another interesting proposition which occurs
at x. 40, where, for the indeterminate Greek AAAOIC HTOIMACTAI, @ b d ff, k
aeth and syr sin have ALIIs paratum est (for QuiBUS paratum est of. the rest),
= ddXos for GAX’ o's. In St. Matthew (xx. 23) where the same Greek
expression prevails, none but d@ of the Latins has clits.

At first sight the impromptu critic will undoubtedly say : “Of course the
confusion is a Latin one from the indeterminate Greek as written in uncials
AAAOIC.” Note, however, syr sin [ef. Burkitt note ad loc.] goes with the-
Latins, as well as aeth (which von Soden never mentions), and sah as well is.

definite, conflating thus: pNKoOwE TAP NENTACCRTWTY NAT =,
as Horner translates, Yor orHERS are they for whom it was prepared. [Von
Soden also neglects this, quite impairing the value of the evidence as given. ]

How is it that @ b ff, and & with aeth and sah and syr sin remain with d-
in Mark, while d is the only one of the Latins to have aliis in Matthew? Why
did not some other Latins read AAAOIC as dAAos in Matthew? Does it not all
point to something strange, to which the other features in the investigation of
St. Mark lead up ?

Mark viii. 31.

Again, another interesting place, but. of a totally different character, occurs
at viii. 31. Nothing appears as to this in Zischendorf or in von Soden as to b
and 157. For woAAa zafew 0 alone substitutes “ OMNIA pati,” while 157 omits
moAXda afew xa altogether. Later in the verse d alone omits the whole Latin
line containing the equivalent of xae avoxrav@yva, his Latin opposite being “ et
tertia die resurgere,” so that all his lines are thrown out of gear until the end of
the page, where the matter is adjusted by splitting a long Latin line into two
lines. It is here that Justin (several times) and Jren substitute cravpwOyvae for
aroxtavOnvat, although they both hold woAAa afew Kar above.

I think in some old copy something must have been ambiguous. Observe
the persian. This version says “wi... multum cruciatum pateretur for wo\Aa
maGew, while the syriac order of both pesh and sin is ut pateretur multum.

W* does not exhibit traces.of the trouble occurring in d, }, or 157, nor
does it read cravpwOyva, but at the beginning of the verse it adds azo tore after
cat nit., Which T'unc is to be found heading the verse in pers.

The “ shorter” teat in W.
Mark ;

1. 5. —oTtapw DW Sod%®° it”
26. —7o axaOaprov Wer
Vol, II. F

iy

12. —Prerwor kar

29

32. e nil nisi crescit.

39. —peyady

40, ovtws (— ws ovk)
v. 15

27. —Tov wyatiov

37

40

41, —av7Tyn
vi. 1

5

Mark

eee

37. — Kat evpovTes auTov

— OTL

. —Kat exabapicOn

of. bc (0)
. —pde Ta pos THY Ovpav
. — peportes

Om.

. 7) OLKLA EKEL
. —aveoTyn
. —coa av Brad.
. Aeywv (pro rodAa Kat eAeyev avTows ev TH O16aXxy avTov)

. Kal TO pev erecev (pro kat eyeveTo ev TH OTTELpELY O pEV ETTETEV)

. —d1a To py exev Babos yns

—— Ka nevov KQL LUATLOJLEVOV KQL

. TapaxoAovOnoe Sic (— pet avTov)
. Kal TOUS €avTOV (p70 Kat Tovs pet avtov) W 124

. —exeBev kar nrAGev

. —avrots
3 fin. Nil nist cvvedpapov exer

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

W be f
W ce syr pers
W bee [—arn\bev az avtov n Aerpa Kar syr|

W (pide 28)
W beef [negl. Soden]

. —€ €auTols W ce pers [hiat syr sin]
. em TNS yNS W 0-q

. —vovres... We (obs. rz)

. eT W eee

. —ovddvrovpevos W be

. —AnOos roAv W a be syr sin pers

. —nAdov zpos avtoy W be (obs. e)

W e (—exewy pers)

W syr sin

W it Cypr

W (bce)

W (ef. Dal.
pauc)

W bee

W syr sin

. be nil nisi orav ut W et Sod'?®°

Cf. W avéa
Wee
W

(avén6n pro orapyn Evan 251 al®)
(cf. pers ; hiat syr sin) t
(¢f.¢ 9)
W (—xa6yp. A ce e 8)
(cf. pers 27/29 fF)
W only (others vary)

W

” ” ”

W et Sod § 97 (Sinai 260) pers (hiat syr sin) t

AV: only (others vary €pxetae OF nrOev ; —exefey 2”
Sod'°94)

. -exee W. Habet ovxere roijoar dvvapuv (—exer) pro ovdeyuay zou. duv. ut D,

ovodepiay duv. wou A pl ur, TOL. ovdepiay duv. NBCLA.

W (—edcyer avtos syr sin) [Hiant e kr.)
W 209 240 244 Huthym, eliding both xac
mpoynAGov avtovs and Kat ovyndAGov zpos avrov. Ds 28 (2°) 604
bc ff, i hold the latter clause, and NBILA the former.

A few examples of the “ shorter” text in the cursives without D.

— yevesOau fam 1 13-69 28 48 49 108 115 127 258 274 e 604 and Paris* a/é

DW with =® and Sod°°° 2° as the rest have yeveoOar.

with ) r syrr aeth pers (sah boh). But this is complicated by
the omission of yeveoOa: in Matthew.

Alone 157 varies the

order adtets avOpurwv yererbar, as if having elided and then reconsidered the
matter yeveoOar was added. (aries yeveobar avopwrwv 892.)

+ Pers ver 27 fin “ mulier cum intentione summa surrexit.”
t Observe pers replacing syr sin.

Mark

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MARK. 67

Vv. 28, —o7 28 33 372 2° and be and i [non DW df lr, vg, but DW might have

added from Coptic influence x€ where their original texts
were without, as ¢ does not have this guia].

vi. 2. —axovovtes or axovgavres bc ¢ only and together. I mention this without

Mark

Greek support, because shortly after the beginning of the
v™ chapter W* has drifted away from e. Up to that point
DW with b ¢ d e and particularly } c e seem to represent the
very oldest Latin Marcan traditions. So when we find
bce here tegether it has importance. Cf. W bd ¢ e at iv. 5.
Obs. b e (A) vi. 6. And obs. d alone vi. 8 —es odov or ev
T) 000.

N anp B DISAGREE:

. qoou xpictov = N* Sod 28 255 Sod*4! syr hier Tren Orig Orig™ Bas Tit

Serap hi omnes diserte, (Cyr) Sever Victorin Hier™s
rou xpiotov viov Oeov §=BDLN* W (seg wc pro xabws forsan vv Geov rescript)
latt syr arm aeth goth Iren™ Ambr Hier™ Aug
tnoov xpirtov viov Tov Oeov A une? 3 Cyr™ boh sah

2. Om. eyo BD Sod°° 28* 2v° latt boh sah 3/4 Severian Iren™ Hiere™,
Habent NWS rell omn arm aeth goth boh™™ sah 1/4 Orig Lus al. r ?
8 gat deer vg® al" vg) Tert

tb, atooredw NS Sod° «1 tes oh, sah (arooreAA@ sic 157)

arooteAAw B rell et latt arm syr
4, Kat eyeveto NW aeth

eyeveto be sah + boh

eyeveTo BD rell et latt syr goth
ib. Knpvoowv B 33 73 892 sah ¢ boh*®

Kal KnpYvTTwv ND rell unc! et WS et min rell bok” latt syr arm aeth goth
5. «Barrifovro SN 69 [non fam] a [non al. lat] sah 1/4

kat eBamrrilovro B rell sah 3/4 boh (syr) (aeth) latt goth
7. pov omirw B Orig 1/2

oTLTW [Lov bg vgPFPh

ab.

ov omTltw pov N rell et W2® ade frr, gat rg copt aeth syr Orig 1/2 goth
pov (—omw pov) A} 273 al? Sod? (I“) p*' ff, 8 vg™ bok’,

. Barre (—vuas sec.) $ WN Sod! Ob (hiat q) r, vid

vpas Barrie Sod fam 18 28 2” (a d ff vg")

vpas Barrier D (ad ff vos baptizauit sic et vg")

Barrirer vpas B reli eb W3® (W® Baxziocy vuas) min et 604
Paris®’ ¢ t, f (baptizauit vos) 7 gat copt syr goth

TVEUBLATL wy BL 0d t vg mult

eV TVELPATL ayiw NDW23® rell et reli latt vett vg’ copt aeth goth

+kac ztupt =P min™ sah
Pp

t Negl. sah von Sccen.
t Soden neglects r,, but as e and & are both wanting here, it skould be a feature

of his apparatus,

F 2

10.

1b,

Et.

14.

15

18.

pao

rg

24.

sed

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

. €YEVETO B cr

eyevero Se = W sath ff, eg™
kat eyereto ND rell et 3® boh latt (praeter 7, vg™ et ar vide infra) vg syr goth
(Om. kau eyeveto @ 3 —eyevero Sod°”® r ?)
kataBavov BD rell plet 3® minn™ et 28 2” G04 Paris®’ etc. sah boh*' syr pers
kataBawov kar pevov NWA? 3371 al! b ffy gi. 1 t aur gat vgg boh™ aeth
Ambr. (Obs. xatafevov sic tantum Sod°°°)
es avtov BD fum 13 ad t vg® (in ipso vg = Gr 7179)
ex avtcv. ®& rell et W (sed vid ex emend.) S® Sod*® 28 2°¢ 604 Paris®? rell
min copt ¢ f r goth
kat dovn ND Sod? 551 d ff, t vgS™ 28 me teste (vide infra) 2”° (teste Cronin)
syr hier®
Kat Pw eyeveTo B rell et WS® min copt syr
vox venit f goth venit vox «a aeth
Om. eyeveto, +yxovaOn post ovpavwv Sod? 28 2% (Negl. Tisch —eyevero
ex incertis verbis Scholzii et Muralti) vg
kar peta «= BD we ff, vg™ syr sin (aeth goth)
peta Oe N rell et W® Sod? min et postquam autem latt pl (at “sed
postquam” 6 d rt vg%) syr copt arm Orig Eus
postquam absgue copula lL pers [corrige Tisch ex Buchanan de ff, ]
init. ore Nevg syr sin Orig
Aeywv ort ADEFGHSUVIS minn® df ff, r t vg% sah goth
kau Aeywv ort BKLMWATI® Sod®° al. minn® a b g, gat vg boh
Kav eev(—orr) — syr _pesh aeth pers (ef. Gr. 209)
nkoXovfovy B=! vid
nko\ovlnoayv ND rell ek WS® 28 2°¢ 604 Paris®? minusco™ *” sah
boh lati” syr (Om. nor, avtw Sod'°**)
mpoBas odvyov BDL e¢ W Sod™ fam 1 28124 [non fam] 2”° 892
Paris” a bd ff, r t vg% boh sah syr pesh pers
mpoPas Kat oAvyov syr sin boh alig
mpoBas exebev N*S (ut Matt)
mpofBas exeHev oAvyov AC rell et ® 604 et min cf gz vg arm aeth goth
mpoBas odvyov exeOev N° 33
edvdakev es THV GUVAywyny N*
cdidacKev es THV Gvvaywynvy LN* 28 fam 69 2” 892 Orig syr pesh (sin) Clin!
ece\Owy edidarKev es THY TLVaywynV 33 ?
eidacKev eiceAOwv es THY TLVaAywWyNV 124
ereAfov es THY TrVaywynv edidacKEV BD plur et WS® Paris®’ min pl latt™
(Hiat sah. Aliter C pauc. et boh et aeth)
odapev NLA 892 boh (hiat sah) arm aeth Orig’ Orig Eus™= Bas
Cyrrior Charmer Cyr Iren™ (Tert!™ 1) Hil Aug al.
oda BD rell et WS Sod”? min omn vid, latt™ et 8 [contra A®"] syrr pers goth

. —Aeywv N*A* (Dam)

Habent BD rell et S* A? et Sb Sod yell min omn vid, latt e vg boh (hiat
sah) goth Dame Orig
kat evrev (pro eywv) W sol vid cum b ¢ ¢ syr (aeth) pers

+ But Tert™"*, doubtless ex Luc (iv. 34), scio not scimus; Tert?™ refers to Luc iv. 41

apparently.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. MARK. _ 69.

Mark
i. 26. to axaOaprov (—to rvevpa) Be vid. [Verb incert Sod: “tol , ro? Hb }” 1]
To Tvevpa To akabaprov N reli et X& Sod®*° et verss
TO Teva W er (e ord cum e et D d)

Clim! d ¢ eff, 7 (om. vers. r,) vg® boh arm aeth syr sin the 2° 604 Paris®?
Habent B rell et &® et latt rell (hiat sah) syr pesh type against B.

tb, zavraxov BCLW et N° fam 13 213? [male vid Sod de 2” (93); non lucide
Sod.| Paris®** 892 b e q boh (hiat sah) pers ?
Om. S*AD rell et 3® Sod cf fy go r vg syr arm goth aeth

ab. Thv Teptx. THS Lovdatas N et Sod'178
3 99,-~=Ss TOU Lopdavov 28 .
ae... Cea a Gog eS
in omnem regionem illam galil. ¢
TH wepix. THS TadiAaas BB rell et N° et WS® 2” 604 Paris®? min rell latt
boh syrr aeth (—rns yar. Sod?48 of. pers)
7 29. Kae evOus ex THs cvvay. eeADwv yOev B fam 1 fam 69 6 22 37 80 142**
225 240 244 245 251 273 292 2° 604 Paris? [non min Ser]
init. Kot evdews e€eAOwv ex THs cvvaywyns nOev Sod*°
», kat LeAOwv evdvs... yAGev &; aeth (—evbvs)
. €fed\Owv de... nrAOev DW cer aur (—ebvs), b f g gat (+evbvs),
et egressus autem. . venit ff,
1» kar eyPev...KkaryOov syr sin (—evbvs) = 1 vg"
9 kat evOus ex tys cuvay. e&eAOovtes yOov WN rell pl latt boh syr pesh goth
(exonABov ge reF vs"; yAGev w'*")
(Thus syr sin holds the balance of power, with a swift transition from
singular to plural, as in / zg", and ff, according to Tisch.)

32. ebvcey BD 28 [non al. min praeter fam $* Sod vid omn ? (9° 187 1444 1454 413)]
edu N rell et W2® Sod*® min omn vid
(Here 28 apparently holds an older text than W by comparison with BD,
but I expect «dvoev was revision.)

28. —evdus NW Sod fam 1 28 33 218 435 2” 604 Paris® al® hu clearly 8 holds

32/34. Om. xaxws exovtas . . Kaxws exovtas = N* sol cum Sod’ * (Sinai 260) Vide
xiv. 31 (et obs. W et ° 371 sol. vy. 41 —avtn)
Habent B rell

34. e&eBadrrev N serradef fog. q vg [non ce] (om. b; mut r)
e&eBadev BD* rell et WS® min fere omn

th. ta Sapovia AcrAew Be" vid cum boh t (hiat sah)
avta Aadew D Sod d et latt (praetor f) aeth syr sin (sed vg" loqui ea)

ipsis daemoniis ut loquerentur syr pesh t (ef. pers)
Aareav Ta darpovia N unc et WS® min f goth

ib, nderav avtov xv evar BL et NWS Sod min alig aeth
ndecav avtov tov xv etvat CGM min alig boh
ndacav avtov =~ — ND longe pl et © latt pl syr sin et pesh goth pers Vict ™

; ut Lue iv. 41

+ Almost impossible to disentangle von Soden here.

¢ Tisch gets boh and syr on the wrong side with N and the majority. They are more
closely allied to the order of B. And syr pesh is clearly a combination of D and Jatt with
B and the order of BD. Von Soden neglects to couple boh with B.

Mark 5

36.

38.

10.

39.

40.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

5. avaoras efn\Oev B28 56 213 235 2° Sod” | bde ff, gr? vg™ boh (hiat

avacTas amndbev W (Laura“ art) sah) pers

avaotas e&y\Gev kar amndOev NS plur et 3 Sod” minn® et 604 Paris®*
aeth f goth syr pesh ef. diatess vii. 1

ef Abev Kar atnOev (—avacras) De Sod'4*3 (d exsurgens abiit) a (c) syr sin

KaL ET GUTOU Bee

KQL Ol PET AUTOV N rell

ayopev S

aywpev B rell omn vid et latt

sed syr pesh Ite, syr sin “ Come away let us go” ut aeth “surgite eamus.”
exopeva B

€XOMEVas N rell (epxopevas 69)

Kynpvoow N boh* et Horner txt

Knpvocwv B rell et latt (8dacxwv Sod***)

exnpuge sah boh™4

kau exnpuge aeth

Kau yovuTreTwy NL Sod fam 1 2° al® 892 (Harris corri-

genda) (ef go q vg) boh aeth arm goth
kat yovuTerwv avtov (vel avrw) A plur et &® (syr)
Om. BDGWT 124 [non fam] al’ a be d ff, r aur vg® sah

ib. Kupte CLW Sod Paris®’ 892 ¢ e ff, vg® arm aeth syr hier
oTt NS unc’ et ® a goth boh 1/2 syr sin
KUPLE OTL B (+kupce post OeXns 28 124 2”? [Sod] al. aliz)
OTL KUpLeE sah boh 1/2
Om. D al. pauc. b d gl qr aur gat vg syr pesh
ib. duvy B
dvvacae Rell J
41. Kau Aeyer N fam 1 [non 118] Sod! ¢ ff, (dixit) vg" syr pesh
Aeyov W sah
kau Aeyer avTw BD rell et latt® syr sin boh aeth (pers ut b ei dixit) goth
Aeywr avtw Jam 18 2°¢ (kat Aeywv avtw 346)
42. exabepicOn BFACGLOTILS min pauc
exabapic On N rell et ® (Sod® exabapyo6n)
Om. 42/43 Kat exad. usque ad 43 fin W b (ce)
44, pydere NADLWA 83 fam 69 238 2”° (Cronin) 604 892 al” latt syr
boh sah aeth Viet™ Thphyl
pydev 2 Sod"
pyderr pydev —B rell et S® Sod*°° arm goth et min pl et 28 Paris”
45. dvvacba DW k* d et latt (copt aeth)
dvvacGau avtov N® minn* et 604 Laura“ ™
avrov duvacba B rell et % Sod*® minn™ et 28 2” Paris
+uoors f [non goth sed obs. goth “is” | syr pesh diatess (hiat syr sin)
ib. as tow havepws ace\Oav NCL 28 33 124 [non fam] 2°° 8° Laura’ * 892

Sodi416
pavepus ccedOew as toAW =D d ff, vg? syrre™ [hiat sin]
davepws es Tok aoeAOev B rell et WS Sod minn et Paris® et it vgg arm
goth (edAdew s** Sod)246 1443)
ropeverOa es Tow davepws sah
cAgew eas ToL davepws toh aeth cf. diatess

-

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MARK. 71

Mark
tb. — nv B (—7v xa De)
Habent SD reil omn vid et WS® et min et copt (et diatess aeth™ manebat)
syr goth latt rell et a erat (c df ff, h q¢ esse, et vg", esset vg®)
ii. 5. rexvov pov N sah t boh aeth syr pesh hier (hiat sin)
TEKVOV BD rell et WS® minn
(Oapoe: texvov C)
1b. advevtac ; B 28 83 2°¢ Sod’ 8) it? syr goth sah boh Orig™
(agdwvrar Sod, aguovta: A, adeovta ® al.)
adewvrat ND rell et WS® 604 Paris®* minn b f ¢

[Jn ver 9 NB agree on aguevras (against apewvrar) with 28 2” boh, but sah

says wel be forgiven thee, using the future, thus showing Egyptian consideration
of the passage. |

7 init. ote B Sod®° pr
Tt N rell omn et WS® minn
ore Tt sah boh

8. Kau evfus exvyvovs 0 oovs = BL: Sod*® 33-604
Kat evdews a A unc'3 et S® minn et Paris® (nan uyoous K
pauc) ef gz vg goth
t Kau evOus 0 enous exvyvovs = ® [non cit. Tisch] boh et Sod'** ?
unoous Oe evdus exvyvovs .— Sah
Kal O LNTOUS ETLyVOUS 28 syr diatess
Kal ETLYVOUS O LNTOUS DW 64 2° Sod43 a bed ff, gr vg? aeth
ib. —ovtws BW Sod (a bce ff.g 7 vg*) (syr)
' Habent SD rell et S® minn et 28 157 2° 604 Paris copt latt rel.
ib, —avtos B_ Sod%° 203 F, arm
Habent SD rell et WS® minn et verss

9. eyetpov BL Sod°®® 28 372
eyerpar UW°A@! al. et 2°°
eyelpe ND plur et WS® et Paris®™ minn
Om. rz vg" pers [hiat syr sin)

ib fin. vraye NLW* (= Sod*) A 892 boh vg® [goth (gagg) et gagg in gard theinana
Matt ix. 6, sed gagg Lue v. 23, Matt ix. 5 pro wepirarec)
u@aye es Tov oxov cov = D:— 33. Sod 4#*° a d fF, (ga) arm
TEepuTaret B rell et WS® Sod it? vg sah syr (cf. Matt ix. 5 et Luc)
aeth (abi in pedibus tuis)

10. advevar apiaprias exe trys yns Be Sod 142 157 273 wi" Sod'% 1385 ger qeth
apievanemt THS YNS apmapTias AEFGKSUVIT al.
emt THS yys adievar apaptias NCDHLMW°A@' et & al. it (praeter b q) vg

. sah boh arm goth syr pesh
advevat apaprias (—exe rns yns) W vb g

+ Why should von Soden give boh here but neglect sah? The composite picture is
thus spoiled.

¢ Observe the solitary agreement with boh among this great variety. Soden adds 28
(his 168) but he neglects to report 28 for —evévs in the top part of his apparatus
except by an f attached to 2°* (his®). One has to go dodging about between the three
sections of the apparatus to control his readings. It is very complicated and leads to error.

72
Mark

il.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

12. Kar Aeyev D (et dicerent @) arm aeth
Aeyorras N rell et S@ Sod minn latt (praeter b) et verss
t Om. BW 6b
ib fin. tf ehavy ev tw cxpanr N sol
e.dov W sol (viderant }, viderunt c) vidisse se a q $
edapev CD, wdapev S, evdopev BN’ efc., dopey A Sod? ete., ocdapev Sod! et verss
13. «&nAGov N sol (diserte, vide infra mpos avtovs pro mpos avtorv)
eén\bev B rell et WS® minn et verss
tb. es tTHhv Oataooav N (att = ad) boh 1/2 [non SN ad iii. 7]
Tapa thy badacoayv B rell et WS® minn et b secus, f juxta, sah boh 1/2
(ext tyv Badacoav 69*)
ib. mpos avtovs N sol (pendet ab e&ydO ov supra)
TOS avTOV B rell
14. Aceves N cf. sah
dev AKTAII 33 al. q, cf. boh syr ari aeth (Aevy 28, Laivvi goth)
every BE*LM&< al. et WS
Aeviy CE?FGHSUV al. 124 my fy, vg alig
|| caxw ov D Sod°*° fam 13 2° Sod! 4 schol?3? 238 Origabede ff, r vg®

16. wdovtes B plur et 3® Sod°
8 NLA‘ 33 6 ; :
feats oe ne Confuse totus versus inter omn.
Kal €Loav Ddbr
(Om. W. Aliter W qv. Of. e vg®)

ib. (pr loco) apaprwrov cat teAwvav =B*L 2”° 892 ; abedgr vg" sah 1/2

apapT. Kal Twv TeAWVwY DB? Sod 33 bohasinave qeth,
TeAwvov Kat apaptowy N plur f fF. syr? arm goth sah 1/2 boh*
Om. Kat apaptwrwy 28 69 [non fam] Paris®* Evst 53 al. pe. syr™
(om. claus W x*" € r,)
ib. (sec. loco) ore BL) 33 108 213 246*

oT Ola TL sah boh

Dua. Th NDW latt

quid ille syr pesh

TL Sod?

Tl OTL A rell et minn

ib fin. +0 ddacKados vw NCLA minn?® et Paris®’ ante eofie, ¢ fl 8 vg sah
boh aeth pers (sed verss post dar)
Om. B rell eb W3® plur et syr (vide supra)

+ This in connection with the retranslation by W in the same verse is most interesting,
for W turns wt admirarentur into wore Cavuaew instead of wore eticracda: of all the rest
and of D, so that he could not have had D* text under his hand. He further turns ravras
following into avrovs, thus eliding tavras as only the ms e ‘ut admirarentur”’ tantum. Yet
in the next verse W goes with b c (not e).

¢ If the boh version used N (and not N the bol version, which I firmly believe), some
of their mss might reproduce this, but they do not.

§ Tisch leaves out the witness of bothec andaandg. Most exceptionally g goes with
a here instead of with b. Sanders omits c on p. 65 of his illustrations as to W, as does
also von Soden, only quoting 0.

|| Negl 2° Tisch.

{ See also ix. 11, 28, and Winer ed. 1882, p. 208, 572.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MARK. 73

Mark
li. $17. ore ov xpecav BA Sod®° 2° Laura’ ™ Sod! 8 sah boh

ov xpetav ND rell et WS® minn omn vid, syr, latt omn (praeter 8)

ib, adda ou kaxws BW sah boh
add o1 KaKws N ell

18. o1 de oor B 127 2°¢ boh® t
ot de pabytar cov NE* Sod°° 28 49 Laura’
ot d€ cov pabyrat Aés
ot de wot pabyrat AD unc? et WS® minn
tui autem discipuli latt (vero q)
gov pabnrar d« sah boh*
pabyrat Kar cot syr_ (e discipuli autem tui)
kat pabynrat cov aeth

21. 7Anpopa N latt
To TAnpwpa B rell et WS® minn

ab. ap eavtov B et Sod'°®? (Jerus. Saba®®*)
amr avTou NL al. (avrov Plur et Sod°*°)

(Aliter D fam 13 28 latt)

22. amodXvrat Kat or acKor B 892 boh et tat von Soden cum W-H
EKXELTAL KAL OL ATKOL L
Kau Ot aoKoL aToAOUVTaL D Sod®*® (arodvyta) ab de fF, i
EKXELTAL KAL OL ATKOL aTroAOUVTaAL N plur et W cf G2 q vg sah syr (arodXvvtat

W ai.*)

Kal avTos ExxvOnoeTaL Kat OL aoKoL aTroAoUVTaL Paris®’

23. dtarropever Gan

BCD [non minn, non al. von Soden]

mropever Oar | W fam 13 Sod'***
TApaTropevojLevov ze
mapatropever Oar NS plur Sod®° et (ambulare Jatt", transire c ¢ ff, )

(en HcARBRaATON ETpeqe: EROA SIT Hea ETXHX sui,
eTAqseog: Aen nicARSaTon EhOA errotoe Krigot

tb, odororev
odov7eovey

boh)
BGH 179 209 372 892 Sod™ mv
N rell et Sod

(odourepouvres fam 13 2°*, cf.a fq) ambulantes per viam r (¢f. boh? ™ A1BFO)
Om. DW Evst 26 be de ff, it 8 [contra As] xg%

26. —7ws
et

BD drt (MWC HACEN B* ?)
a

Habent & et rell et WS® Sod®*® minn et latt et copt (boh Twoc, sah XE NAG

iii. 2. tows caBBacw

|| ev ros caBBaow

NE) syr goth, aeth (quando)
B plur et WS® minn et latt et d (sabbato b i sah™* boh™™
syr arm aeth)

NCD**HM3 21 273 (846) Sod%50 1054 309 1441 1493 § 871 oer sah
boh (ev caBBarw)

t+ Negl Tisch 2¥°.
t Negl Tisch boh et negl Horner in not. sah.
|| Correct Tisch D to D*,

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ib. Oeparrevee NWAS 271 Sad™?.18 "©

Geparrevoret B rell et ® (Geparevon) minn et latt curaret °

iii, 3. tw THv xetpa(v) exovte Enpav B 2° 892 a sah boh aeth Kec syr'( = bores)
Tw THV XEtpa exov Enpav L
Tw THY xNpa €xovTe eEnpapmevnv 28 (me teste) 124
Tw Thv Enpav xELpa EXOVTL NCA Sod? §
tw Enpav €xovte THV XELPA 33 4385
Tw EXOVTL THY XELpa Enpav W ip
TW EXOVTL THY XELPa E~NPapLeVnV D

. te ayaboy tounoa =D bd vgS arm

Tw e&npapmevyv exovtTe THv xe—pa = Plur et 157 Paris®" goth
TW THV eEnpappevnv XELPa EXOVTL Txt von Soden f

facere quod bonum es! syr pesh (mut sin
ayabov Ti Tonto =e q yr pesh ( )

ayafov momoat NW = rounoa ayabov aeth copt

ayaBorounoae B rell et S® Sod°°° latt® (benefacere)
5. Tv xeupa BEMPSUVT et ®3 minn?°
THV XElpa Tou ND rell et WS Sod” et verss
6. ovpB. exounoav NCA Sod 309 233 ser? LauraAé ™ 892™" boh™ sah
33 TOLOVVTES De a
»«ETOLOUV A rell pl et &® et Paris®’ minn™ it?! et d faciebant
33 €TOLOVVTO W Sod}222
5, €Otdouv _ BL fam 13 28 2° f 604 bok
5, €AaPov 267
7. nxoovinoe BAGK?LMPSTIEL Sod ° 2” 604 Paris? al°° fg, 6 [contra A®*] vg
nkoovdet 89 Sod!054 3017
nxo\ovlnoay NCEFHK*UVA® al?" sah goth
Om. DW 28 124 [non fam] abede ff, i qr boh syr sin (sed postea W bc
nxoAovbovv pro nAGov ad fin vers 8)
ib. nxoX. post Tovdaras NCA 238 Laura4 1%
» - 9)~=C'aAtAatas B rell et S® Sod°*® sah syr pesh goth
+s -95,-« OAV 7ANOHos = 116 Cc (aeth diatess)
8. —Kat aro Ts Wovpacuas N*W fam 1 258 348 ce Sod! ¢ fF, arm sah™™ syr sin
Habent BD rell et =® minn et boh aeth diatess (Sod vovdacas pro wovp. 0M.
supra)
1b. wept Tupov *
kat Tepe Tupov BCLWAN: 892 bcde fi, iq
Kal ov Tepe Tupov De A rell et SP Sod’ minn a (f) vg
\| 2b. rove BL [non min vid Sod] sah bohwinave
ETOLEL ND rell et WS® Sod°”° et verss rell et minn
9. wa trovapra YJ zpocKkaprepy Be! cum sah (cf. Latt ut navicula

(plur om. in) deseruiret )
wa TAovaptov (+ €v 346) tpocxaptepn ND rell gr et WS® et minn et verss et boh

+ Without ms authority wt vid. His first note in second section “ gegen Hé ? 8% 76

Ia 1°38” leads one to suppose that these mss read with his text. Refer also to note in first
section. But he misquotes both 28 (168) and 604 (133).

} Tisch gives exunoay for 2°* but this is a mistake. Belsheim (confirmed by Cronin’s

silence) e5iSovv. Soden seems to quote it (93) twice by mistake, once for ed:dovy and once
for exo.noav. Correct also Soden’s boh to boh™4,

|| To Tischendorf’s and von Soden’s notes add this coptic support.
“| Soden neglects sah.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MARK. 75

wae 11. Aeyovres NDKW min™s (/att dicentes) hs:

Neyovra B rell et S® Sod minn longe plur t de wvara ra axabapre.
13. oc de arndAGov NCA [non minn, nec add. Soden]

xa nAPov ]) s** Sod'%°3 sah latt syr

Kat amnAGov B rell et WS® Sod®®® minn (boh) (xacarydOev A*L 124)
14. —wa secund. Bj Evst 48 [sah = xe, sed boh ental)

Habent & rell et WS® minn et boh (@ INA) (syr) (goth = du... . ei)
17. ovopa BD* 28 225 271 syr?™ f pers boh™™
ovomara. N rell et S® Sod®® minn rell d et latt arm aeth goth copt

— ovopara W sed aliter W ; post zerpov (sic) pergit W: xowws S¢ avrovs
exaXeoev Boavavypye o eotw vor Bpovtns ynoav de ovTot otpwv Kat
avépeas caxwBos Kar wavns didurmos Kat MapOorXopeos .. . (—Kat
caxwBov tov tov ZeB. kat way. Tov ad. Tov akwBov kat eweOnkev avtors
ovopata )

Cf. b ¢ post fratrem jacobi = communiter autem vocavit (convocavit c)

illos Boanerges quod est fili tonitrui. Erant autem hi Simon et Andreas...

Sed e cum W post petrum + communiter autem vocavit eos Boanerges quod

est interpraetatum fili tonitrui Erant autem hi Simon et Andreas...

18. pabOaov BFD pabaos sah
pabbeos W
pad. N rell
20. 0 oxXos BADL?A Sod°** minn’? et 892 copt?
oxAos N plur et WS® minn™ — (sed oxdos zodvs 1 pauc et aeth)

tb. pode BAKLU WAITI* 28 33 300 892 al?° (ovde boh, non expr. ¢ fF, sah
aeth nec Sod***)
- pnre ND rell et S® minn™
26. enepicOy Kat ov N*CA (W)
Kat enepicOn ov BLN° 892
KGL PEMEP:OTAL OV A rell pl et Sod (Kau Ov PEM. OU Sod’ 371 =)
(Aliter claus. W et D it (¢ v))
. acer es THv orKiay Tov Wxvpov Ta cKELy avTov diaptacae «=O t
3 389 9 9 9 duapmacat TA CKEVY AUTOV sah boh syr aeth
els THY OLKLaY TOV LTXUPOU eeADwy Ta oKEvy avtov duapracat BCLA Sod 33
892 Laura“ 1%

bo
«1

Be tiga o tes 4 sty 3 etoeADery Kat Ta GKEVN avtov duapragae Paris®’ Cf.a
syr Iren Aug
Ta TKEVN TOV LTXUpOV ELceAPwv Es THY OLKLav (avTov) Suapracat AD rell minn

et latt”' (male vid Sod de 2°*)
Ta oKEVN TOV LoXUpoU SiapTacat eoeAOwy es THY oxecav = W be fp
apracat pro Supt. minn alig
Tovnpov Pro urxupov Sod'216
epxerae == NDGW Sod°®° fam 1179 2” 892 Sod** al. pauc.ab de ff, qr vgs? ™
epxovrat = Brell gre f vg copt syr goth
t ib. oravres N = /att stantes

31

+ Soden neglects syr pesh, whose testimony with pers seems important here (syr sin
reads differently. Compare all three).

t Observe this, please, legitimate, but not even icrayres, and absolutely alone. N must
have seen the Latin here.

-

76

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Mark
ft otynxovres BC*A 28 non al. Soden‘ [mut Paris**]
eotynxotes O**GL fam 1 124 604 892 Sod
eotwtes DW rell gr Sod’ minn et 2¥°
iii. 82. zpos avtov oxAos N* b (eo
{ mpos Tov oxAov De (*) .
Tept avTov oxAos BACKLMAIIN: et W3® al. vg syr goth sah 1/2
qept avTov oxAor Sod° Qve ifr! yg
oxAos rept avTov EFGHSUVE al. pl (aeth boh sah 1/2)
(Aliter ae non perspicientes mutaverunt clausulam)
33 fin. Kat or adeAdor BD* [non minn Sod.] arm Aug Ambr 1/2
Kat ot adeAor pov N rell et S® Sod*° latt et d copt aeth
(Om. pov post pntnp W habet post ae4dor ut Aug Ambr 1/2)
34 init. — Kat Be
Habent & rell omn et WS® minn latt et verss (De B cf. sah ubi RE postea
stat: AQKTE ELA TY AE)
35. o¢ av B be boh pers“ t
KQL OO GV W ae Aug
oo yap av ND ell et 2@ Sod’ minn latt® syr sah (eav 892 Laura* }°+)
ib. ta OeAnpata Be (cf. S Matt vii. 21)
to GeAnua N rell et WS® minn et verss
iv. 5. emuta metpwon NDW Sod? fam 1 33 179 372 2” (Cronin) Sod'49 1443 Jatt?!

ext to metpwoes = B rell pl et a

tb, Kat omrov Bay
Kat OTL DW i?! (syr pesh)
orov N rell gr Sod®*® et latt alig copt goth aeth
Om. syr sin
2b. Babos ths yns Bs" (evm Sod°°° test. Beermann & Gregory)
Ba6os rv ynv dD aes
BaGos yns N rell et S& minn sah boh aeth syr pesh (obs syr sin) lativ

(yns Babos L et Laura’ !°*)
Om. claus W bee

6. exavpaticOynoav BD* ae
exavpaticOn N rell et W Sod®*° rell
( sed B a cum rell et W e&npavOn, «énpavOnv 604 (exavpaticby Kat sic ante
kat e€npavOn s*") D* ¢ e€npavOnoav seg adda. ver 5, sed etiam habet ddra W )
[Hiat e ab iv. 8 ab et alia caeciderunt usqgue ad
iv. 19... nes vitae. Incipit hoc loco de novo Paris*"|

8. Kau epepov NC
kat epepev BAL wne!® et latie

Kau peper DW Sod? (kar heprev sic, pepe et év Jungens) 124 2” bd ff g

t Vult D® xpos avrov oxdos. Vide Harris (‘ Study of Codex Bezae,’ pp. 20 seg.). E.g.
Aov pro Aoyov, Aes pro Aeyets. Vide v. 27 D axovoaca we Tov inu, vult wep.

t This is an interesting place to consider in connection with B and the bohairic. Has
Hans von Soden considered these places when he tosses aside my suggestions? See his °
unfriendly criticism in Literaturzeitung 1913 N° 5. The omission of the copula may
represent an ‘underlying Greek text’ common to B and boh, confirmed by be and pers,
and hinted at by W ac, but why does sah have it if sav is so much older than boh?

——

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. MARK. 77
Mark : ;
tb. as... ev..e ’ BL Paris”
GG. sto)... ets N*CA 28 46 27° GOL
av..v.. D reli et Sod
tow..to¢~..Toe¢ W (unum /af) unum..—..unum dp ) (gm.
es..—.. ev Laura’ 1 t sec.)
iv. 10. ypwrovv NC Paris*?
Npwrwv BALA 383 Laura“ ™ 892 abq boh
fT exnpwtwv De 2° et Sod ° (extpotwy sic)
II unc? et ® minn pl :
aaa S ee lat et df interro-
t et sah
ETNPWTHTAV W fam 13 604 Hust 195 Barer
ll. e&wbev B25 soli
fw N rell omn vid Sod et Orig* et Paris®
—ros ew 71; adr’ pro tas €&w 346 [non fam] ; —Tos A
tb. wavta NDKWI1I3 Sod 28 124 al?° (ravta pauci)
Ta TavTa B rell et S®
Om. bc ff, ir vg*
14. o7epe NS 118 ef 2”° ? (teste Sod)
OTELPEL B reil (omipe ® 28 aliy oTipl Sod°° sic)
$15. 01 orav | Be (cf. pers)
Kau OTaV N rell
a ee Wee eee aufert Jatt vel tollit
apepe D
aptaet NCA (ef. Matt)
aupet B rell et 3® et Sod (apr)
16. opows ew NCLA 33 267 Sod'*1* Laura* ™ 892 Evst 49 al. pauc (copt)
ELLY OfLOLWS B rell pl f go vg goth
ecw (—opows) DW Sod fam 1 fam 13 [non 124 346] 28 435 2” 604
Paris®? u%* i" arm (syr) (Orig)
t ib. orav Be! vid (error om, or post oepopevoc)
ou oTav N rell pl Sod” et latt
OLTLVES OTAV W (ex lat ? “qui cum aud.” prod leg. W quicumque)
|| 18. em NCA* 372 Paris” sah boh
es BD rell et WS® Sod minn latt
. ol axovaavtes Tov Aoyov & sah boh syr? (hiat sin)

as seen before partakes largely of pure Egyptian traditions also.

ot axovovtes Tov Aoyov

(ff aeth)

+ Male negl. Tisch d interrogauerunt inter latt. Corrige D = D® ernpwrwv. Confuse
Soden de D ete.
t~ Observe B, first reproduces in verse 15 the language of verse 16, then in verse 16
departs from the mass, and specially against W, which has o:twes oray.

|| This gives us a clear indication that Paris” is really Egyptian, and A in St. Mark

Correct Tisch to read

A® not A here, for 5 has in. The inherent Coptic character of N is seen here and in the
following entry.
™ Again Soden neglects to record any change of order here and so misses the order
of N with sah boh. He records in addition Sod®* 1 198 for axovcayres, but I do not know
the order for these mss but Sod° (Beerm & Greg) roads oi rov Aoyor akovovtes.

td

é

8
Mark

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ot Tov Aoyov axoveartes BCDLA® 10 fam 13°28 71 240 244 2” Laura” 1
892 (Luc)
aKOvOVTES A unc® et WS® Sod°*” minn et Paris®’ 2 qui verb.
(Matt) ; audiunt latt

9 «(99 ”

iv. 19. cuvrvyet tov Aoyov Kat at Tapa Ta Aoura erGupiat ELoTopEvopervat S

kat at wept Ta Aowra evar eomopevomevat (exrop. 21, op. 69, exomopevopeva.
13131 pauc) ovvrveyovow tov Aoyov —B plur et Paris®* (ovvrv. eorop.
124 Sod*°)
Kat erOupuar ecoTropevopevar GuvTrVeyovat Tov Aoyov Sod}???
ouvrveyovat Tov oyov Sod? tantum cum 2° 604
ecoTropevomevar ovvTveyovar Tov Aoyov DW fam 1 28 (eoropevopeva) it” arm

20. —ev sec. et tert, B} (ef. syr pesh) [ Hiat syr sin]
Habent SD rell et S® Sod®° et W instantius (ut supra iv. 8) to ev ter
(Habent ev ter minn et 28 2° 604 Paris®’ praeter C* ? 300 360 we" om. sec.
406 ds om. tert.)

t 21. ote pyre BL 892 sah boh (syr)

LOETE PLYTL fam 13 28 soli vid
pnte ND rell et WS® Sod®°® minn et 2”° 604 Paris®?

ab. vo Tov pucdvov teOnvar N vio THV KAunv N (ef. sah)
wa vo Tov podvov TON 1 VTO THY KAY B plur et W® minn boh syr
wa vTo Tov pwd.ov TEOy 1 Wa vo THY KAY Tey Sod? 2°¢ fam 13 sah
(wa bis Sod 28 2° pauc., ut sah RE bis ; reOy bis Sod? 2° cum 33
fam 13 sah)

22. xpurtov ~ BDHKMUII* al® et W Sod®? b de ff. 9 1g 7 (copt) arth
Tl KpuTTov NACEFGLSVAII? et 3@ ¢ fd vg goth arm syr
(ECTITIKPYNTON vel om. vel insert. tT.)
ib fin. pavepwOn B syrte (hiat sin) sah pers aeth

t Abn ets havepov NCDILA 7 (Sod?) 1416 2re Paris®? Laura’ ™ ys (oh) d 8
es pavepov «Abn A unc? et W® latt' arm goth

27. eyepOn D et Sod®* sed hi soli

eyelpeTar NEFGHIM e W al.

eyerpytat B rell et S® Sod°°°
2b, Braora BC*DLA et W Sod®® 2”° Sod?!"

Bractavn N rell et S® (BrAacravee EFG 28 38 a/.)
(ib. pyxvverat DHSWS Sod°*? min alig

pykvvytat NB rell et ® Sod®*°) Corrige Tisch de B
28. —eTa otaxvv N*

€TELTA TTAXVV 124 2Pe

Kal €LTA OTAXLV 69

€iTa OTAXUV Norell et WS Sod? (ara crayvas De) ira or. ® et boh

e€lTeVv OTAXUV B*L (ere) A

ib. arev zAnp. NSBLA

eta w\np. Rell et WE Sod? ira wr. & et boh (ererta tA, 124? non QP)

+ This +o7: seems perfectly clear Coptic influence on BL.

¢ This is a very curious place where DA and d 6 oppose the other Latins and W.
Soden neglects the support extended by the versions named above to B%. Yet most of the
versions use different expressions for the first @avepw6n earlier in the verse from those used
for the words at the end of the verse.

“ Ad aartors

_ Mark

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MARK. 79

ib, mAnpys o werTos DW pariter (ef. boh)
T wAnpes wectos B
wAnpes ouTov O* ? 271
aAnpys ovroy Cr cx, pt (Adv. Sacr.) Sod® °° Evst 48 2°"
aAnpo. ovtov 124 al°
aAnpy Tov otTov 32 Sod 2r° 604 mAnpot tov ovroy 892
aAnpy oiTov N rell
iv. 31. oray N et Sod'48
omToTav W
0 oTt av D
ws € OTaY Sod'4#2
os oTav B rell et Sod°°® (ws orav C*A alt)
ib. 0 pukpotepov ov N*
PKPOTEpov . . EaTLY D Laura* ™ Jatt (—est 7)
PAKPOTEPOS . . EOTLV C al.
puLKPOTEpOV ov BL(ov) 4 Sod° (unxporepor ov) 892 b e
puxporepolf oT sic W
32. KataoKynvow B
KATAaCKNVOUY N rell et W
(xatackynvws A, Katacknoovow Sod'**)
34, Kat xwpis B®) 604 syrr doh? sah aeth
xwpis de ND rell et WS Sod°*° latt
xwpis tantum bohsr'e= yg® (tamen pro autem vy)
tb. xaOidvav BDA et W xaGedcav
KaTivav N rell et Sod’ (ubique)
37. peyas avenov N* (157 avatpou peyas)
peyadn Tov avenou 28
peyadn avenouv BDLAN® Sod® al. bed fF, g,i gr 8 vg
peyadou avenouv We
avewou peyadn A rell et 3® f goth
avewov peyadov Oc
fib. ereBadrev NEFLMI* Sod°®° minn (erebadrev 604)
eveBadev min pauc eveBarrey U, fascendebant (ef. goth)
ereBadXev B rell pl et S®
ereBadXAov 7 33 ke
ereBaXov er
«Badev Ds Sod'4°> 2 sed d mittebat ut it?! «Baddev 2”° (Cronin)
evoeBadXev W (¢ inmittebantur)
mittebantur 92
ib. wore ndy yeplovta to tAowov = BC D#* LA * 22° (892) a (ef. boh)
(789) nee it™™ (praeter a e)
woe avto non yemilerGar A rell pl et WP Sod Paris®™ syr?" arm goth (sah)
wate non yemiler Oar avtw * Laura“ ™ (604)
wote avto ndn BvbiLeo bar G 133 al. alig (wore ydy avto ydy Bvb. y**")
wote Broiler bar avto dn =

wore avto dn KatarovrieaGar 11 27 68 270 ds Sod!
Om, claus. S* e soli vid [non al. Soden] (} de pro nbn 346)

+ Male Tisch de B.
¢~ Male Soden de D et 2°* et 604.

80
Mark

CODEX B AND ITS ALUIES.

iv. 41. avtw vrakover N*CA fam 1 fam 13 [won 124] 28 Laura’ 4 ? (teste
Sod) Sod3

UTAKOVEL GUTW BLN* 892
UTAakKOVOVTW avTwW AT unc? et WS® Sod” minn (latt) sah (boh)
QU>W UTAKOVOVTW 131
vrakovovow (—avTw) De
cui... obaudiunt Dot qr syr

2. evbus NCLA 892 evdews DA plur et Sod?*°

Om. BW Sod b ¢ e ff, t syr pesh sin pers 1/2 arm

3. advoe BC*LW Sod 33 2” ¢ e [Sod’ 69 =v*, sed contra Scr vid]
aAvoeow ND rell et S® it?! vg copt syr arm aeth goth

4 init. de avtov 7oAXakes N*

xat dca To avtov ToAAaKs §= EF H
Sa To avtov ToAXaKts B plur (wo, post advoece Sodé *°?, post de5ec Ga 115)

Sua To avtov 7oAAas fam 1 28 251 604
Sa to 7oAAaKts avTov Wa (eo quod sacpe ¢, quod saepe ¢)
ott 7oAAaKts avTOV Ddad(ff,tl@r)
(Obs. lectt. in rel vers.)
tb fin. dapacae B plur et DW Sod° (dyoo A)
Om. NS cum sah 1/87

6. mpowexvvynoev avtov BACLA minn™ d 6 et latt et W-H
auTw ND* rell eb WP Sod?

99

8. xau eAeyev N (cf. aeth pers)

eheyev yap B rell et WS® Sod” et verss (eXeyev — yap A*G)
9. Aey. ovopa. poe N plur et WS® Sod? minn

Aey. TO OVOPA [OL 4

Aey. ovopa poceorw —-B fam 13 238 372? vgg (br, vg*% . . est mihi) lati” copt
eoTw pot ovopa, Ney. Ddqr
10. avtov azroot. NL 258 0 e¢

aToOT. QUTOV KI et W o%* 892 syr pesh (aeth)
aTooT. avTa Sod
avTa aTooT. BCA Sod® ?( = 2”, non Cronin) (ne se expell. dg,% 1 q vg)
avuTOUS aTOOT. Dt plur et ® vg%
aTOOT. AVTOUS AM® min alig ¢ f ff. goth syr sin arm
azoat. tantum —-sSod 38% 1442 ef ygF
11. mpos Tw ope B plur
mpos Ta Opn ® min alig. (xpos to opos Sod'4#*)

Om. ope N*
Om. zpos tw oper — 1.-« Sod'®3 ¥4 [non fam] 33 ? Sod?03 1054 3017 p,
Habent ante Bocxopevyn fin. MW al. alig.c (boh aeth post Boor.)

13. eondOev Bs! Sod°° (test. Beerm & G) min aliq
evonAGov ND rell et W (aondOayv )

14. arnyyAov N (arnyyAav ®)
amnyyeAav BACDKLMG@'°Il al. et Sod° (arnyyndav)
avryyeAav EFGHSUVA et WS

+ Why does not von Soden mention this as to sah? There are only three sah mss
extant here and one goes with N. It is an interesting link between N and the ms sah'"',
Perhaps Mr. Morgan’s codices may read thus as well.

M ark

Pe hagp Pee rrr"

\ VoL. II

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B In ST. MARK. 81

tb. e&ydOov ND plur latt. al. et W Sod*°
nAGov BAKLMUG'EL al. copi et ®

v. 15. npxovro N* 0 ¢ f gat vg" copt syr (yABov Sod'**)
€pxovran B rell et WS® arm latt rell

18. wa per avrov yy B*A® et Sod? (9) test. B & G. [Negl. omn Sod]
Wa. eT avTOV 7 NS plur et W® e syr arm goth
wa 9 PET avTov DEFGHSVS al. latt pl (copt aeth)
ELVOL [LET AVTOU So'04 3017 (ef, Lue Vill. 88 evar ovv avtw)
19. oga o Kuptos TeTonKEV Got N doh sah (arm)
07a O KUpLOS WoL TeTOLNKEV BCA Sod ff,
07a Gol O KUpLOS TETOLNKEY A et WS (eroujoev K®) rell pl latt goth
ova cot o Geos erornoe D 238 Sod®8 d (ef. Luc)
oca (vel 0) cou rermounKey o Kupios a? syrr aeth
ova TemonKe kat eAenoe ceo Geos = Laura“
21. ev tAow B 447 (in navi f 8 vg goth)
ev Tw TAOW N plur et WS® rell et sah boh
Om. D Sod*° fam 1 28 47 2° 604 Sod abede ff,i gr arm syr sin
tb. ews To wepay Taw ND 2”° 604 ab de ff, ig syr pesh
Tad es TO TEpaVv B rell et WS® minn (boh, aliter sah sin Sod°*° “he
came to the other side” —zadwv)
23. Kat Tapakade NACL 28 33 71 2” p** 604 892 Sod" [non Paris®"]
Kau TapekaAet BAT wie? et WS® Sod? ¢ f g. vg ooh arm goth
Tapakadwy Dabdigqr
Kar TapakaAwv ef,
28. —Kav B* Sod'4*4 ¢ e vg*
Habent & rell
ib, Tov yratiov ND 33 it vg doh" syrve
TOV (aTLOV B rell et WS Sod® verss
33. Kat edule NS cf. arm aeth
evduta. B rell et W et verss (ovoa 28, wore S**)
34, Ovyatep NAC? plur et Sod°°
Ovyaryp BDW 28 e* (om. Paris®? Sod*°l)
36. tov Aoyov tov AaXouvpevov B
tov Noyov Aaovpevov N plur et W® Sod°*®
(rov Aoyov evbews AaXovpevov 3)
TouTov Tov Aoyov D d et latt pl
audito tantum b
38 fin. wodXas B, zoAAovs Sod*° (multa pro multum e)
To\Xa ND rell e¢ WS® minn omn vid
Om. b [negl. Sdden] syr pesh diatess (hiat sin)

f 42. woe erwv NCA Sod (oo y twv) 124 sah 3/4 (of. boh syr)
ws ETo fam 1 [non 181] 38 238 2”° 604 Paris** Sod" arm
eTWV BD rell et WS® latt aeth pers

43. yvot BADLW Paris”
yw N rell et 3 Sod*°
Vi. 2. ot rodXor BL fam 13 [non 124] 28 sah bohwr
troAXou ND rell et WS® Sod*° minn et 2” 604 Paris’

+ Correct Tisch to “ praem”’ instead of ‘ add.”

82
Mark

C°DEX B AND 1TS ALLIES.

ib, wavta TavTa A 8 vg@ t banking ;
TAUTA TAVTA X(C) f G2 UY
TavTa B rell et WS® minn et verss (avta Laura‘ ™)
vi. 3. 0 adeAgos NDI 2° GOL ze" Sod'4°* (copt)
adeAdos B rell ete WS® Sod minn
ib. kar wond N 121 Sod? be fg, qr 8 vg ach
Kal LWONTOS BDLA® Sod®® fam 13 33 2° 604 Paris” a d bok
Kal Loon A unc! et WS® syr goth arm sah (tuocHe sah)
Om. ¢ ft
4, tn matpids eavTov N*L (fam 13)
tT marpidte Ty €avTou Sod 2re
ty marpidc avrov §=B plur et WS® et (NAL 892 praem. ia) (wore syr hier)
ib. —ev ros ovyyeverow avrov N* cer (hiant kr.) (om. etiam e Kat ev Ty o1Kra
avTov)
Habent B rell et W (—avrov pr. cum De" AN*C? Sod al. a ff arm goth)
8. apwow NCLAW® Sod fam 13 2” Paris®? Sod?*?
Epwolv DN: 28: pe
aipwow B rell et 3
9. evdvoacbe B* 338 al. paue.
evovono be N plur et ® et Sod?
evdvoec be Sod
evdedvoKeoGe ones
evdvono Gat ACD e¢ W 892
evdvoacbat B? al,
e1 dedvc Gat LN al. paue.
(cf. latt)
[e fails after this and & does not begin until viii. 8.]
12. exnp. + avtots N* [neg]. Sod.] (exnp. +7 aw diatess § xiii. 36)
A best avros B rell
ib. petavowotv 3D LW Sod (cfc)
peTavonowoty N rell et minn (uetavoncovaw N& Paris®’)
14. eXeyooay DD ;
eXeyov BW 6 271 a0 ff, dvg®™ Aug
eheyev N rell et S® Sod minncefig gz? vg verss (arev & syr sin, kvath
goth)
15. —edeyov sec. NG 23 fum 1 28 2° 604 Sod" abe fr syr pesh arm sah) vide
Habent BD rell et W2® et d fig vg boh ath ee
16. ovros warns yyepOn N*
OUTS Lwavyns avros nyepOn x
wwavyny ovtos nyepOn B plur et W
(Cf. S® Sod®° fam 1 ete. et verss)
$17. —ryv yrvatca B* tat (habet mg man antiquiss.) Sod'4%

Habent & rell omn vid

+ Tisch neglects this: Belsheim ty matpid: tys avtov, but Cronin rn marpid: ty eavrov.
t This illustrates what Mrs. Lewis has said about the marginal corrections in B’s

archetype. In the next verse 18 there is a difference of opinion as to the order exew tTnv

yuvaika or THY yuvaka exew, and this may have had some note which caused B to omit ryv
yuvaika in verse 17.

~

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND BIN ST. MARK. 83

Mark
Vi. 20. ovvernpe B cum sah" sol = 1/3 [negl. Soden sah]
Kat ovvernpe N rell et WS® sah 2/3 boh aeth syr goth latt omn
22. edovons Nj (¢f. copt eXMovens es)
eoe\Sovons BD rell et WS®
ib. autnoar N Sod°? (— pe) 2” Lust 54 et aurnoe NE et ernoau W
auTnoov BD rell et ® minn ;
23. 0 tT €av BA 124 (237) 245 435 al. paue.
€l Tu ay De Sod?5?
OTL O €ay N rell S® Sod et latt
0 €ay (—ort) 267
(Om. claus WY (1) syr hier cat wpooey usque ad Socw co. ef. r syr sin)
ib. —pe NHLj fam 13 892 Sod** b cl g vg boh
Habent B rell S® et sah arm (jrou 2P° ys")
25. eOovea N* 273 s (6f. eAGovoa as copt et NS supra ver 22)
ere fovea BD rell ec W3® minn (eceAPovens Sod!)
26. avaxepevous BC* ? LWA 42
ouvavakelpevous N rell et S® Sod” minn
$ 27/28. Transil a ryv xed. avrov ad ryv xed. avtov = & 83.115 boh™4 et Horner tat
(om. o de aredOwv ete.)
Habent B reil et verss (—az7edOuv vg)
29. €Onxav avrov NW 4 7 346 [non fam] Sod'*%
3 «@UTO BD rell et S® Sod™© et latt
30. kau edvdagéav N*C*¥ 1 271 2” Paris®’ latt syr sin, Kau epyacavto
diatess [cf. Hebr xi. 33]
Kat edvdacKev W (xat dca'sic eddacKov 28)
Kat ova edidagav BD rell et =® et d (e quomodo, ef. aeth) boh sah syr pesh
oga (—xat) edidagay = 892
31. avaravoacbe BACMA min (vel avaravzacba
ut A®)
avaraveoGe (vel avataverba ut ND*NW) ND reli et WS3® Sod plur
32. mAow N 2”° 604 minn'? sah \/2 lat
Tw AoW B rell ec WS® boh
33. eyvecav B*D fam 1
eTeyvwcav N rell et WS® Sod minn
ib. eyv. vel exeyv. tantum BDW® Sod*° 3 fam 1 fam 13 28 49 273 604
adilvg (bc) sah
eTeYV. avTOV EFGHSVI 2” 157 (ezeyv. woAAor avtov)
ETEYV. AUTOUS — NAKLMNUAIDTS al. f ¢ boh syr aeth
34. —ws rpoBara NS [negl. Soden]
Habent BD rell et WS® et verss
35. yewoperns XS
yewvopevns D ; flat
yevouerns B rell et WS® Sod minn vid
ib. mpooedOovtes N Sod? 226* 235 348 al* Paris®’ Laura’! a i ff, vg

arm (etiam (A)DKII 157 2” al. b g. g syr aeth sed add avtw post reyovow)
mpooeAOovtes avTw B rell et WS® boh
mpornAGov avrw N 213 sah syr pesh

+ Soden neglects NS here although recording eA@ouca, ver. 25.
t Tisch notes N 33 in verse 27, and “‘copt™'” in verse 28, The connection is thereby

destroyed for the ordinary student.

G 2

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

vi. 36. Bpwpara te daywow WN et Sod (B&G, negl. Sod) ef. ¢ g.l vg

Te payew De 273 (2%) Sod’ 8"
Te paywouw BLAW 28 Paris*’ 892 ad ff, ig 6 sah boh
aprous * Tt (yap) paywow ovk exovow A rell pl et 3&6 f syr aeth (arm) diatess
37. dwcwper NDN fam 13 33 2 (Cronin) 892 al.
dworopev ABLA al. latt
Swpev TI une? et WS Sod minn pl et Paris**
38. exeTe apTous BLA Sod®®° aeth sah
apTous €XETE ND rell et WS® minn et verss rell
ib. Kat eXOovTes *
KQL €TLYVOVTES 179 Laura 1°4 Sinai!®’ (= Sod)
KQL OL OVTES 5 et fam Sod ¢$*

kar yvovres BD rel et N°W3® minn syr pesh (et cum vidissent) et boh sah latt
t Om. ¢ syr sin (quum audissent pers, axovovres) aeth

39. ev Tw xAwpw xopTw B* (ef. term. boh erxen)
Cis ~ - NS rell et WS® minn et latt
40. mpacrar NLA
TpAcial Tpacrat B rell et W3® minn
41. kdacas. . edvdov (— Kar) N* 892 ys" Sod fam ¢$*
kAagas EOWKEV... 33
KatekAacev .. Kat €dLdou B rell et WS® minn et verss
43. kAacpara BLA 28 604 892 Sod* 8 Git™™ vg)
kao patwv ND plur et W3® Sod? minn (om. 1) bed gq

44, —rovs aprovs NDW Sod fam 1 28 2”° GO it ( praeter ¢ f) vg arm sah
Habent B rell et 3® ¢ f boh syr?™ aeth (of them’ sy7*™)

ib. wo TevTax. N Sod 20 2” 604 (woe al. pauk.) arm
TevTax. (—ws) B rell et W2® minn™
45, mAovov N Sod? 1 33 253 27°
To mAovov B rell et WS® et copt
48. evavTios 0 aveyos NA fam 1 237 259 Sodairave
0 avEeLos EvaVvTLOS BD rell et W3® Sod®® verss
53. Kae tpotwppyOnoar See
kat Tpocwpu.obnoav B plur
Om. DW Sod°° fam 1 28 2°° GOL it?! syr arm pers
55. ev ros Kpafs. NS lati
ys ore B plur et a
emt ypaB. (— Tos) DW (em xpeB.) Sod° (emt xpos.) 1 28 2¥° al,

pauc, sah" (male Soden “sa” tantum) t

+ This is not to be found in Tisch, and Horner recording’ syr sin omits the accompany-
ing witness of c aeth. As e and k are both missing in this section, we cannot afford to
overlook ¢, especially as W has become more conventional since Chapter V. The above is
an exceedingly powerful and wonderful illustration of the basic and faint papyrus
exemplar which is responsible for the six variations among these authorities, viz. eA@ovTes,
axovoyTes, WovTes, ot ovTes, yvovres, aNd emyvoyvtres. The omission therefore by c aeth and
syr sin is probably not basic. Aeth generally conflates in such cases, but not here; syr sin
merely avoids the difficulty by omission. This is an interesting point to be borne in mind
in other cases.

¢ I call attention to this here because Soden frequently omits partial evidence of sah
or boh which confirms N or B (see above vi. 20 and below vii. 15, 18). Yet here he adduces
‘“‘sa” as if all Mss read thus. The majority of sah however read the other way.

vi.

Vii.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MARK. 85
ib. omov nxovobn XN
o7FoU NKOVOV B rell pl et Sod°°
OTL NKOVOV W 2”
(Cf. D e orov av nxoveay Tov W ewat of. it aeth)
56. 9 €v Tats ayopats NS [Male Sod A; non A teste Rettig)
ev Tats ayopats B plur et WS® minn™ et Sod (ev tex ayopec)
ev Tats TAaTELaLS LD 2° 60k latt
(in foro et in plateis @)
tb. Kat ovat NDA 1 33 Sod" (lat)
kat ovo av (vel cay) B rell et W et Sod®*°
KQL TAVTES diatess et syrr
2. aptoy Ne min” bed f,l qr gat vg* syr (Cf. Merx p. 68 “also~

eoGiovew aptov, nicht aprovs, und noch weniger tous aptous”’)

apTous AXTII une? et ® plur
tos aprous BD "LNA et WS Sod fam 13 33 2” (Cron) 604 Paris®’ alve

. muxva «= NW (0) fg. vg goth copt syr aeth
mvypn BD (avxpn) rell et S® Sod” minn et Paris crebro pugillo cur
ec ff,iqr Orig
(primo d boh® momentoa subindeb Om. A8 sah syr sin) Hiante
The subinde of b may be the original which caused the trouble.

co

4. atep eAcBov B Paris®? Sod'442
a tapeAaBov N rell et W3® Sod minn vid
6. 0 Aaos ovtos BD 372 Laura“ 1% latt syr Clem (—ovrtos a ff.)
ovtos 6 Aaos N rell et WS Sod minn et Paris®’ copt arm goth Clem*™

13. kat Tapomora toAXa Toavta Toverre §=©90 NM fam 113 44 73 157 604 Paris®’ p**
Sod™4 (syr sin arm cf. copt)
Kat Tapopoa ToLavTu 7oAAG TrovetTe B rell et D (ra avra) S® Sod®® et latt
Kat Tapopota 7okAa (—rovavta) moecre A 8 179 Sod)54 3017 yeer

Om. claus. W

14. Aeye B 59
edeyev N rell et WS® it”!
eurey Sod? 2”° 604 an syr copt
tb. axovoare BDHL Sod"*® 21 2¥ 892
aKoveTe N rell et WS® minn et Paris”
T ib. —pov NA Sod! 3915 § boh™™ aeth syr sin
Habent B rell et WS® minn verss rell et pers
tib. —zavtes NLA 247 892 al? et Sod **! boh™ 8
Habent B rell et WS® latt goth syr arm aeth sah diatess (xavta H)
ib, ovvite D Sod'4*1
ouverte BHLA 238 892 W-—H et Sod tat
OUvLETE N rell et W, Sod® 28 (cvverar), & (cvveete) ®

a

+ This as to N is omitted in Tischendorf’s notes but supplied in Emendanda. It has
its importance as showing that A was really influenced locally in Egypt (as appears
elsewhere), and in showing sympathy between aeth and N which is much rarer by itself in
this Gospel than in the others. Soden omits N.

t Observe boh™. That is to say it is absolutely basic in boh as against sah,

Mark e
vu. 15.

ib,

tb,

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
N* ,
B rell et DW verss et sah [boh into the mouth (of man) ]
B (et Augen Adiment coinquinans eum; Zert'®
communicari) cf. sah (1/6)
o duvatat Kcwwwoat (—avtov) 2° [male Soden ff, ]
NLA 8 Sod Laurat™ 892 sah 5/6 boh syr
W-H Sod txt

€7 QUTOV
€lLS QUTOV

TO KOLVOUVV QUTOV

o dvvaret KoWwoat avTOV
© dvvaTat avToy KOLWWoaL D rell et WS® latt

B

NS rell omn vid et DWS® minn

avOpwrcv
tov avOpwrov

17. evrndBov NUW minn? et Paris®* boh vg?
econ AGev B rell et 3® sah syr latt (eeondOnv 2°° = evondOar ?)
tb, Tov ovKxov NA 258 al. paue.

- OUTW VOELTE

a ELS UO. avOpwrov

« OV KOLVOL TOV avOpwrov

. exBaddA€tau

h boh syr
D 2” e al. paue. sah boh sy

B rell pl et WS® Sod?
NLUAS fam 1 71 179 604 892 c= Sod e¢ Evst* decimt f ag®
B rell et WS® Sod°°° latt sah (boh) goth (syr)
N
Habent B rell et W® minn et verss
N ef. sah" (1/6) [ef. B vii. 15]
ov dvvatat avTov Kowwoat B rell et WS® minn et verss
NO33 oF main? BO mo 8 sy (ef, Malt xv.-17)
exzopeverat B rell et & Sod? (-ortar Paris®’) (eucropeverar y*", topeverar A)

(e€epxerar D ywpe W F)

THY OLKELQAV
OLKOV

OU VOELTE

23. KaKkewva KOLVOL N 238 ff, (Obs. boh CECWd})
Kal KOLVOL B rell et WS® minn
24. Aadew N*
Aabew B rell et verss
25. adAa evbus N sah
aAXa evbus BLA 33 372 f
(Aliter DW Sod’*® boh ete. Confuse Soden)
1b, to Ovyarpiov NDWA Sod? fom 1 fom 13 28 2% 604 al! latt
to Ovyatfiov avTys B rell

. eoeA\Oovea

. cvpopowtKicoa

NLA it?! et d [contra De"] et Soden tet
B rell et D™W Sod? a g [male Soden de D al.]
NAK(L)® Sod? al, .

e\Govca

ovpapowiKiooa. B mult et &

ocvpagouncca UWaq

acvpogpowiooa min alig latt pl et d

gow D* (dunicca D*) 7 (ex finibus Tyri syr sin)

» ATOKATW

” vTOKaTwW

. Tas XElpas

Tv xetpa(v)

. KGTLOLAV azo TOU oxAcu

azo Tov oxAov KATLOLAY
(ex Tov ox. Kar.

TA al. paue.

N* ye" (ex KYNAPIAYMOKATW)
B rell

NNAS 33 Sod" a 8

BD rell et W® Sod rell latt copt syr aeth
N Sod*® (boh) ae
BD plur et W3® sah latt ete. ee ae
Om. xatiiav Sod'°** ; om. azo tov oxAov 179)

+ This is a kind of mixture of Matt. xv. 17 and coptic ‘“ the place of.”

Mark

Vil.

Vili.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MARK. 87

ib, AaBev N*
eBadev B plur W® et copt (ereBarev fam 13)
(misit latt pl immisit ¢)
35. +ev6us (ante «Avbn) NLA 892 aeth syr hier

Non habent BD plur et WS® latt copt syr (sed AEF une? Sod°° al.
syr diatess habent ev. post xox init)

36. mepircotepws NDW? 61 604 Laura’ ™ Sod442 8 962
TEPLOWOTEpOV B rell et WS Sod” minn
37. +ws (post werounxev) B + ewe te sah, +sadprt boha ¢
+o Kupuos ( ,, ON eet Ud
+xat ova avtos reronxey — sr hier
Non habent SD rell et W
1. pabytas NDLNW‘*A3® fam 1 28 59 73 106 892 it (praeter J. T2) vg goth
boh
pabyras avtov B rell et W Sod minn gy r2 (me teste) syr arm aeth sah
2. npepats Tpice B 892
nEpas Tpets A fam 1 (al.)
Npepar TpeLs N plur et X® 124 al.
NLEpE TPIS W npepae tprs Sod?
NPEpat TpLs ELoLy azo ToTeE Dabcdi ff, r (hiant e k, incipit k viii. 8)
tb, mpoopevovow B boht [negl. boh Soden]
TPOTMEVOVELY [LOL N rell et WS® et f lq vg sah syr
woe evo D a
3. vnotis NA ef W min alig (vnoryno Sod’)
vores BD une rell vid et S® minn®
tb fin. aow BLA* 892 sah 1/5 bohs™r [male Sod “sa bo” ]
NKacW NADNW3® Sod? 1 28 88 69-124 [om. 346] 2” Paris®’ al2or?
nkovow E rell et 13 minn™
venerunt it vg et 8 goth syr arm aeth
4. —avtw Nf,
Habent B rell omn vid et WS® minn et verss
ib. ore robe BLA Paris? 892 (cf. xE tae sah, xe Nige EROA
evn Loh)

ka erav Toe = ® (c)

Aeyovtes toMev W 106 251 282 Sod!?22 (95)) (+d¢ hoe loco transf. W

28 2r° GOL a)
mobev D reil et 3& Sod© minn
5. aprous exere ND® Sod 28 33 124 131 al latt boh syr aeth
woe apTous exeTE W (sah)
EXETE apTovs B rell et & goth arm
7. mapeOnxev N*

Variant rell plurimum. Vide Tisch, et alibi sub “Two or more recensions.”
[ Hoe loco incipit k]
8. +7avres (post epayor) N 282? 213 (post de) Paris®”
+ mavtes (post exopracOncav) KMII 33 (teste Sod ? post epayov) 142™% 299 al”
Non habent BD rell et WS® minn pl verss

+ Again von Soden obscures the issue, quoting only boh with B®, But while some bok
add 2&DPH"F sak (omn) add squarely QUUCTE.

88
Mark

Vill.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ih, Ta wWepiooevpata NC sah
ro Tepiccevpa tov —« 2° (Cronin) Sod'44? syr sin (604 to repiroevoay Twv)
TA TEPLOTEVMATA TWV Sod (test. Beerm & Greg) boh
repicoevoavta (kAacpata) 33 Sod}41
TEPLOTEVPLATO. B rell et WS® minn™ et Paris®?
TWV TEPLOOEVLATWOV Sail ,
ib. odvpioas NA*D Sod?
omuptoas B rell et WS® minn
$9. —ws N ys" Sod? k boh aeth (sah)
Habent BD rell et WS® rell et verss (Latt: fere, quasi, ad. Male Sod
Om. fo 3 habet fF, ad”)
10. euBas +avtos B 372
+avutos (ante aveBn) D, b dir (sed hi “ipse ascendens”’) &
Om. avtos WN rell gr eb WS® Sod? (+ Jesus ¢ fp, et N* post nOer)
11. + dev (post onpeov) N 68 ¢ (hiat k vers 11/18) cf. diatess
Abest in BD rell et W2® et verss
12. apny Aceyw BL soli
apny Aeyw vey ND rell et S® Sod? minn et verss et Orig
apunv tantum W (Om. diatess = Matt xvi. 4)
16. exovoew BW fam 1 [non 118] 28 2” 604 ¢ 9, k W-H Sod tat [copt]
€LXaV Daeodegr
cxoney = & rell et 3B Sod? (al. parc. eAaBopev) fl 8 vg goth [syr] arm pers
aeth**, Coptic not having exw expresses it circuitously, but
appears to agree with BW. Syr pesh on the other hand
expresses nobis, while syr sin cuts the difficulty : “there is no
bread.” Aeth™ renders forcibly “ quia panes non sumpsimus.”
17. Kat yvous BA et &° 892 7 boh sah 1/4
Kal yvous 0 Uo N*D rell et WS® Sod? minn e Paris” verss et diatess
ib. ouverte Bode?
OUVLETE NS rell vid
Om. 1-209 213 y*"
py nLoveveTe Sag? Qre
18. wra N* 237 259 bok" r, vg?®
Kal wa BD et N*WS® minn sah syr
19. zocovus B plur et WS® latt pl goth (boh) syr pesh
kar torovs NCDMA Sod * 1-209 33 2” Paris ys Hust*™4 f g. 1 8 ugeta
arm aeth sah syr sin diatess
20. ore BL} 2°* Paris’? vy?* "7
OTE KaL NA 9,. 18 vg
ote O€ Kau CN Sod f
kat oe O€ 372?
O€ Kat sah (AE OF) OCOS,..- XE boh
kat OTE 892 Sod™ ¢ syr
ote Oe D rell et W3® Sod ad f,iqgr
Aliter et om. b

€LTTEV QUTOLS KAL duttess ($ xxiii. 23)

t Neglex. Tisch testim. k.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. MARK.

Mark
ib, tous exta aptrous NCM?W® fam 13 Evst 48 al ef g.l¢ vg sah goth arm aeth
TOUS ETTA BD rell et & Sod® minn™ rell latt boh syr diatess
tb, Abest avtw (ante exta fin.) S plur k et it” syr
Habent avrw BCLA 115 Sod}® 1989 1096 gl vg boh sah aeth
sed BCLA et S (4) wat Aeyovow, rell (—avrw) ot de evrov
Vili. 21. ovrw NCKLAII fam 1 127 892 al k syr sin (Om. ovrw Sod**)
mus our ~=AD*MNUX et WS® Sod** 2” minn® ac ff, gio t lr vg syr pesh
goth
TWS OVV OVTw fam 13 f arm .
TS Ov. BEFGHSVI 28 Paris” al. pl. b d q boh diatess
WS OUV sah 1/4 vid mws ourw ow forsan De t
KE E1E TC GE. AM sah 3/4
ib. T voere Bef. sah (ef. Matt xvi. 11)
ovvvoElTE D* (ovy voere ??) 372 Sod**
ouvieTe N rell et WS Sod”® minn (ovvere Sod'®")
22. epxerat N*ANXTII unc? e¢ SH minn™ pers
nrbev syr et diatess

epxovtae «= BODLA et W Sod” fam 13 28 83 Paris®? Laura*™ al. pauc. et
892 (Sod, non Harris ed.) giklr vg arm
n\Gov copt abef fq vg" aeth goth

23 fin. Breras BCD#A® Sod° 372 2% Paris®’ aeth sah boh syr sin diatess
W-H tat, non Soden.

Preret N ef rell et W (—1) S® ™ ef d 8 syr?™ goth arm
( Hesitabat librarius 28 sed diligenter BXere scripsit. Hesitabat libr. & sed
addidit ¢ (s) )

24. avev NC Sod? Laurat™ us al. pauc. ¢ ff, k sah (+avrw diatess)
eeyev B rell pl et ® minn plur et Paris** boh
Aeyee DNWS fam 13 2” (Cronin) Sod48 ab fgigtil gr vg syr

25. «Onxev BL 892 Sod'448 cf. copt syr
exeOnxev NS plur et WS® minn et Paris® et latt
emBes De Sod 2P° 604 a

ib. prope fin, cat —BrAabev N* Sod®° 348 Sod!443 20° sah (boh) (6 et vidit)
kat €BAerrev 244 syr
Kau eveBAevrev BL 13-69 28 273 440 soli et W-H Sod tat
kat aveBrerev W* sic (aveBrerev A®* 346)
kat aveBAevev FM al® et 124 157 892
kat eveBAawev A unc! et 3® al, pl
wore avaBrevat Ditvg [non 8 vide supra] Om. Paris®*

ib fin. SnAavyws NCA Paris’ = (dtAavyos L)

dynAws 33
THAGVYwWS BD rell et WS® Sod®®’ minn (t:Aavyws 28)

26. Kat areoteXev ets ovKoV avToy avTou N* sic (Om. avrov Sod**")
Ps e QUTOV €LS OLKOV aUTOU B rell pl et &

og Meat tae avtov es Tov ovxov dvrov §=96 MUXA N° et W® Sod al. copt
tb. pn es THY Kwpnv eoeAOns NW (hk)
PENOE -55. ves R. BL fam 1 (¢)
(Cf. D® Sod, AN rell, latt, qui addit. habent)

+ De his sub vocibus “ Coptic ”’ et “ Harmonistic.”

se

90
Mark

viii. 29.

ab.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

QToK). 0 TETPOS - BL® Paris®? Sod" [vg boh sah 1/4 syr (Eus)
amoKp. C€ 0 TETPOS NS rell et W Sod f ff, goth arm sah 3/4

KQL ATOKP. O TETPOS ANS 33 892 ab abikgr aeth

(cui respondens Petr. ¢) Cf. syr

0 xo +0 wos tcv Geov NL 157 Sod" r syr hierA®

0 xo +0 wos Tov Geov tov wvtos ~=W fam 13 b sah syr pesh hier®

0 Xo B rell et S® Sod°*° it?! et k vg boh goth arm aeth syr sin Orig Eus

. ozetpos autrov BL 892 a [non al.| et W-H Sod tzt

avrov o werpos = & rell omn vid et W3® Sod minn et Paris® et fk 1d vg
copt arm goth

Om. avrov De Sod'3#9 1493 cf. d quem respiciens P. et be ff, tg 7
quem suscipiens P.

34. Tov otavpov eavTouv Nt
TOV OTAVPOV AVTOV B rell vid sed om. avtov W
35. pr. loco tyv eavtov Wyn B copt Orig
TH WexynV avTov N rell et WS® minn
t 36. avOpwrov BKSUV et N° al. pl goth Henin
tov avOpwrov AC*DIT et W® Sod minn® et 124 ee is latt (praeter 8)
rig}

avOpwr7os N*CSEFGHLMXTA fam 1 fam 18 [non 124] 33 al? 6 sah
boh (syr) Petr

37 fin. eavtov BB 2?° (forsan ex C in YYXHCAYTOY sed cf. N viii. 34)

auTou Rell (C avtw ef. lutt sua)

ix. 1. wde twv extnKoTwy B(D*) (4) (ad fy g) syr sin acth

TWV ETTHKOTWY WOE 1 Sod?°? sah boh Orig
TwWV WOE ETTWTWV NS 33 Paris®® Sod!54
TWV WOE ETTNKOTWY AD? rell et WS® Sod®° ¢ f l vg goth arm syr pesh
— woe b [negl. Sod] ir? (0 de circumst. mecum. cf. D ad)
hic stantes mecum ag
hic circumstantium mecum d ff, (me fr.)
de circumstantibus mecum (—hic) b
quidam circumstantes (— hic ef —mecum) D
de hic stantibus (—mecum) cfldvwy
hic quidem ex eis qui adstans (— me) k (cf. diatess)
(hic) quidem circumstantium me r

2. Tov warvyv NCDKLUXII et W® fam 1 [non 118] fum 13 33 Paris al.
wwavynv B rell unc™ et & Sod*> minn™

ib. vindov Nav = =N 52 124 [non fam] Evst 19 be fF, in altissimum
viyAov BD rell et WS® minn ak n altum, d rell et vg excelsum

4. noav,adovrres N c@ bd) 2 jigt F 2g ©)
yoav cvvAadovrtes B rell pl et W3® fk
— kat noav Sod?37 1443
ovveXadovy Ds Sod) 1 2? ~ nq cvvedadovrtes 604

Marc x. 45 et Matt xx. 28 ka: Sovvar tyyv Wuxny thy eavtuv AvTpoy.

against BD with copt. And N is clearly wrong to follow BL with xepSnoa ... (nuswOnvat
afterwards. As N uses avOpwros he should follow with cay xepSnon...as the rest of the
group and copt quite properly.

[Incipit © ix. 6]

t Neglexi locos al. whi N eavrov favet. Cf. eavrwy B xi. 7,8 et wswm Clem eavrov in

¢ This involves a change in the construction of the sentence. Observe how N goes

~~

Mark

ix.

ts

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. MARK. 91

kau eyeveto ex THS veheAns Porn WN sol vid
et ecce vox exiens (—de nube) (ff;
kat eyeveto ovyn ex Tos vVepeAys BCLAW Paris’ boh syr pesh et 8 facta est
vox de nube
povyn de nOev ex THs vehedAns sah
kat nA\Gev puvy ex tTyns vepeAns _——D ell pl et 3® Sod abdfgingrr,
vg omn “ venit” et goth
kat povyn nOev ex tTys veheAns —-.28 fum 13 Sod'** syr sin.
kat pwovyn (—eyevero vel yAOev) ex tys vebeAns W 17 Sod'4!3 k (¢ ecce vox)
ut plur in Matt xvii. 5
And a voice was heard out of the cloud diatess ut an syr cu in Matt xvii. 5
(sed facta est boh syr pesh in Matt)
edov peta eavtwy... B (33) Paris® ¢ f (sah syr sin)
edov... ped cavtov ND rell et WS®Y minn boh syr pesh aeth latt rell
(Om, pet eavtov W®* 61 Sod" a [habet fin. n] ff, 1 k)
N.B. The support of 33 is here negligible for that Ms inserts pe eavtwv

in Matthew ez Marco.

9. ex Tov opovs BDW 33 fs is™ (Matt) t ave
080s N rell et W3® Soave § 2 Monte wt ay
ib. — €LLN N* Sod'246
Habent B rell et S* (sed ews ov pro « py orav 604 Sod®*")
11. 01 dapicatoe kar or ypapp. NL 273 Sod ¢ 9,, l vg acth
ou Ypapparers B rell et W2®Y rell et latt et verss et diatess
or Papioarot sahi4
12. amroxaraoravet D amoxatacrave N*
OTOKATACTALVEL 28
OTOKATLOTAVEL Bry .
aTokabioravet ALA et N° Bet W 1 28 33 273 Sod’ 3&2
atrokabiora. NXITIL wne® S& k goth
ATOKATATTNTEL C Paris®? Sod°*° et 2° (Cronin) Sod'+** latt copt arm aeth
th. e€ovdevwOy N 69-346
eovdevoby ACX unc?! minn et Paris®*
e€ovdevn Oy BDW 2” (Belsh. nec mut. Cronin) 16 Laura* 1° (teste
Sod non Lake) Sod?°? 1048
eLovbevnOn LNW Sod? (@ eLovOyrnOn) 2”° ? (Soden) 892 Sod)*8famn
13. —ore N* Sod}833
Habent BD rell et WS®¥ (—Aeyw vpuv ore Sod'***)
18. orov avrov = N* fam 1 [non 118] 127 al. paue. (7, ubi) cf. sah boh
omov eav (vel av) avtor BD rell eb WS®Y ubicumque latt
ib, —avrov sec. NDW dk [Male vid Sod de 2” “93 £”]
Habent B rell et S®V Sod” minn et Paris®’ sed vide ad loc.
21. ews B
ws N*AC°D& XT unc? et ® al. (goth)
ews ov Sod?
e€ov OFLA e NWYW Sod° 28 33 2”° Paris®’ 892 Sod 1
adov N& fam 13 40 Sod'4 6362 ES
22. adda NDW copt

addr B rell

92

Mark

ix. 24.

25.

wb.

26.

30.

31.

34.

o7.

ab.

wb.

4].

1b.

42.

43.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Kau N*C* Sod™ aeth vg* [sed habet xar evdews Diatess arab
evdus BLA et N° ¢ 8 boh
Kat evOus W 2P¢ 892 “pl
i a th
Kat evdews D pl et W3® Rau:
evdews be Sod 28 sah
oxXos BCDNT wne' al. et & Sod°°
0 oxXos NALMSXATI ef WOW al. et copt
— eyo N* 33 gat [negl. Sod 33 gat]
Habent BD rell et W3&Y minn et verss (—eyw cou exitacow y*")
orapag. avrov, N* ® wnclt et S& Sod” minn it? vg copt syr arm aeth goth

mapaé. (—avtov) BC*DLA et WW Paris (sed xpagav Kar orapagar)
Sod"! bd ff, ir? 8
eTOpEVvovTO BD® Sod'8°3 a ¢ f goth aeth (sah)
taperopevovtao ® rell et W¥ Sod minn Paris®" it longe pl boh syr arm
(zapevoyto ®) (efeAPwv waperopeveto C*)

— avTots B Evst 26 k (sed B xat edeyev, et Evst 26k Xeywr)
Habent & rell et W (Aeyer avrow) SY minn et verss et Sod

Tus perCwv EoTW SS }
Tus etn petlwv 300 485 Cf. boh MSs, et sah
TLS precCwy laura” 1° |
Tis pecCwv yevntal avTwv D
Tis arTwv pelwv yevnTac Sod°®° ex em. vid. (vide Beerm & Greg) 2°
TLS avTwv pelwy ely W fant 13: Sode! 12228 2%
Tes prerCwy B plur et S®Y minn™
Cf. latt et verss (Om. tus perfwv Sod'*41" diatess)

TwWY TaLdLWY TOUTWY NCA min® (copt) Sod tut
TWV TALOLWY TWY TOLOUTWY W k (pueros tales)
TWV TOLOVTWV TALOLUY B rell et 3® et Orig
(oo av ex) Twy ToLovTwy TaLdvov W sic Sod®® sic (vide B & G, male pos.
in ver. 36) (cf. 2°) Cf. al. ev vel sine ev, unum ex vel unum vel ex
(sec. loco) os N Lost 47 1
os av vel os eav BD rell et WS®W minn et latt (praeter 1)

(fertto loco) Sexerat Noe (cf. diatess)
dexyTae BLY 7° 179 892 ac fg. q Sod tat
deEnra D rell et WS® et b ff, 11 (8) vg

— pov ABC*KLNII* ef S®W 1 [non fam] 229* 238 435 al? et Paris®?
Laura“ 1° 892 syr pesh et sin arm
Habent & rell omn et W minn rell et latt omn copt goth aeth
€/LOV N
xperrov B rell omn (praeter W xpo)

es epe NA 0 ff, ik * 8 bok Sod tat, et C*D ad (hi tov moTw exovtwv
pro murtevovTwv)
Habent B rell et WS®¥ minn omn (et Sod’™) sah et boh™ syr arm aeth ¢ f
g lq (mut r)
(sec. loco) eoce\Oew NS rv .
ated Oewv B plur et W3®Y Sod minn bc fy 9. tl ¢ 8 vg Cire)
PAnGnvat D 12 61 273 848 Sod%51 194911385 greg qd f k gat bok®?
(vide Horner iw sah)

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. MARK. 93

os ix. 45. oxavdadiLer NX Sod? 28 2° al. paue [negl. Soden]
oKavoahuce: L (-ton W 90 892)
oxavoadily BD plur et 3®¥
ib. xvddov n xwdAov NS

xXwAov BD rell et W2®Y Sod (xwrwv) minn et verss

. ews Tyv yeevvay BAnOnvat NS

BAnOnvas es THY yeevvav BD rell et S® Sod’ minn
ameAGey es THY yeevvay W fam 1 28 273 2(Sod"*"9*") syr

. —eedbev (post povopbadrpov) N* (y*") (cf. W et vg" —BrnFqvar post exovta)

Habent BD rell et WS¥ (A® post tov Geov)

. ev rupt NC sah (doh)

mvp. Brell plet WS®¥ Sod minn syr diatess (et latt qui habent claus. igne)
Om. claus. Dabde ff, %

50. to aka bis (N)LA et W 892
to adas bis BD rell et S®Y Sod? minn vid
(ada tert NABD [non Sod] LA & W¥ 1-209 28 2°)
xX. 7. Tyv pyrepa avtov NDM 238 Hust 48 2 al.a bc df fF,coyt syr goth aeth
THY pyTEpa B rell eb WS8Y Sod” et k lg vg arm
8. oap& pra NACFKUILI e W® Sod min aliq copt arm
pua caps BD rell et © et latt syr goth aeth
10. wept tovtwr N Sod'*54
Tepe TOVTOU B mult et SY a boh syr aeth (arm) diatess
Tepe TOV avTOV E mult et ® et 13-69 al. iati"
Tept avTOU II Sod*° 77 124 219 252 291 349 s%* Sod*51 1250
wept tov avtov Aoyou Dd al. i sah
Om. K et W alig et 846[ contra fam] vg’
14. Kau py NACDL e¢ ® Sod® al. it vg goth syr arm aeth sah
a) B unc'* et WS al. boh
(Om. claus. 438 604)
19. —pn porxevorns S
Habent BD t rell et 3®, & (py povevorns py porxevons ord ut BCAN* ¢ copt)
ib, —pn arootepnons B*KA [sed spatium in A] I ec WY fam 1 28 69*
604 Paris® e** al® arm syr sin vg" (8)
Habent SD reli et & Sod minn™ latt syr pesh sah boh aeth (diatess “thou
shalt do no injury ”)
ib. —cov (post prepa) BAD unc? et N°®W d fF, 91.2 k lg vg arm (Clem)
Habent S*CFN et WS Sod 28 al abe frr, vg?™ copt goth syr aeth
21. +erc (ante ev) NS min" sah boh (Silet Sod de copt et de minn ; non al.

minn Sod ?]
Abest in BD rell et WS®WV Sod” rell verss

. TOLS TTWXOLS NCD® Sod? 1 28 71 273 892 2r¢ al. sah boh
TTWXOLS Brellet WS Clem

. Acyev N*C Sod
evrev A® 27 71 al. pauc. k q sah boh syr
Aeyer BD plur et W3®Y Sod latt® ait et 8. Clem

+ A different way of avoiding “pairs” by Nand W. See remarks on “ pairs” in the

other Gospels.

¢ Habet D® un wotxevons un mopvevons (—un povevons) sed d = ne adulteres ne occidas

‘(—Hn topvevons). d= Sod®?,

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

x. 25. —rys bis ND mult et Sod®° (—rys sec. 892)
Habent B mult

ib. Tpnpatos NS Clem (spetnuaros min aliq)
Tpvpadtas B plur et W3®¥ Sod°
Tpvpadidos D

ib. (pr loco) duehGew BCKII 1 fam 13 [non 69] 892 al. lati" transire
ered Oewy SN unc WW Sod°° k (introire) a (intravit)
dueAcvoreTct De (Clem dcexdvcerar et ereAevoretar et SveAevoec Gar)

27. e:rev N*TA4 Sod44 ak gq Clem copt («py 71 179 Sod)
Neyer B rell et WSO it”

28. nxoAovOnkapev BCD et W Sod?°49 + latt
nkodovOnoapev N rell et SPV Sod” minn et Clem

ib fin. +7. apa ect quw WN 51 Evst 20 [non Sod vid] b gat vg? (ex Matt)

Cf. diatess
Non habent B rell et WS®W verss

29. edn avtw o incovs N Sod'443 boh®
epy avTos W noses de ecrev avtors sah 1/2
Edy avTots O LNTOUS Paris®?
edn 0 Lnoous BA 892 bok"

(kar) aroxp. o moovs amev A ell pl et WE® Sod?*® syr (sah 1/2) (Clem 1/2 Aeyer)

vb.

atoxpibes Se (0) woovs (—eawev) =D dr, (of. latt al.) Clem 1/2

n pytepa n matepa BCA et W® Sod? 61105 2° 604 Sod" et tat.c fg sah boh

n matepa n pytepa N unclt et SW al. pl b g 1 ry vg" syr arm (aeth Orig”
patrem et matrem)

N PYTEPA Da d ff, es vg”
ra ia Kat yoves. Clem (—orav ; —orxav D 0 d/)
ib, —evekev Emov Kat hs
Habent B rell et W2®Y minn ef verss
ib, —evexev Sec. BFAS* al. ck
Habent & rell ef D (evexa) Sod®° (evexé) WEY et verss et Clem Orig™
30. azod\aBn S116 Sod (ut Luc)
da Bn BD® rell et WS®¥ Sod’ minn (accipiat i?! vg)
aTtoAnwerat Clem accipiet ad [relinquet k]
ib, —oukias .. . duwypwv N* ¢ k vg®
Habent B rell et W®W et verss Clem
tb. Conv awwviav Be! vid [non minn Sod. Negl. Sod B]
Cony awyvov N rell et WSOY minn
31. —oe (ante exyaror sec.) NADKLMVATI ef WY Sod® al?
Habent BCEFGHNSUXT et 3® al. mult Clem
33. —Ka Tos ypappatevow NS 259 604 Sod!}82 sah 1 7 2
Habent BD rell et W2®Y minn™™ (mult om. ros) et verss et sah 1/2
34. eurrvovew N

ELTTVTOVT LV B plur et & Sod
(eutrvcwcw VAY al., vrrvewcw W, eurrvgovaw D) Om. 28 157 al® (k)

+ Even von Soden sees this, for he avoids it in his text, and has in his upper notes

“ nodovdnauev (nach adnkamev?) HO163 yasdfAr10ss og KA.”

Mark

¥. BO.

ad.

35/37.
Ye

38.
39.
ib.

40.

4],

42.

43,

46.

1b,

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MARK. 95

TapaTropEevovTat NY cf. boh™™ aeth
TpoormTopevovTat B rell et D (xpoowopevovre) ef SOV (xpcoepxovtat 273)
(xporopevovrar SA® c* al. pauc)

‘ mpooeAOovres W* (apoonAOov vult We") ef. diatess

accedunt k 8 vg; rell it : accesserunt
ot dvo viot BC Paris®? sah boh aeth (diatess) [W-H] non Sod tat,
sed Orig vult Sod cum test. his.

OL VvLOt NS plur et WY Ori
VLOL AKMNUXO* et S Sea al*® rer gen
—wao eav usgue ad Sos nuw = N*
cov €€ evwvopov NS 892*
€€ evwvupov Tov ACNXTiI une? e ® a fl vg
cov €€ apioTepwv L
ef apirtepwv cov 892
e€ evwvupov (— cov DW Sod 1 2°° .
: My BA e& ¥ be Ha gi2ikgd
TEeWw BD®
Tue N rell et WS Sod°°
TivVw A, zreww BD®
TWO NS rell ct WY Sod (nov pro o eyw tw 349)
Suvopeba B
- duvapea. N rell et WSO

+vro tov tatpos pou §=9N* * et ® fam 1 (incl. 299) a [mutr] (diatess ex
+7apa, 4, 5, . Sod? 7 22 251 Sod'4! Marco)

Non habent BD rell et WS®Y rell minn et verss

Kal Tepe S sol vid (aeth “contra duos Jacobum et Johannam”)
Tepe BD rell et W3®WY verss
ot” Baowrets NC*? ef. principes eorum 0 f fF, (g2) i 1 8 vg
ou peyadou N33 fam 1 28 71 Sod?" & (majores)
ou peyaAot avTwv BD rell et ® Sod° minn®™ ¢ d q copt syr pesh
(magnates eorum aeth™*)
qui maxime(i ?) inter illos sunt @
ov peyadot avtwov W sic :
(Breviter syr sin vers. tot.)
(sec. loco) extw NCXAS min™4
eoTat BD (cote) rell et WE®WY Sod lati syr copt
— kat epxovrat es eptxw ~B* (suppl. marg.) [negl. Sod] f (of. diatess § xxxi. 25)
Kal EPXOVTAL ELS LEP. BS plur ec WS8v Sod minn et 2°-604 Paris?
cfklq8 vg copt syr pesh
KGL EPXETAL ELS LEP. D 61 258 0% Sod? 8 abd ff, go ir syr™ diatess Orig"
Kau Tpooarrns N sol vid (cowRedAA€ ne NpeqrTw 2 Loh)
TPITALTNS BLA e¢ ¥ 892 & (boh arm)
TT TW ( t/t) ~
f 2 Rae : " pi hale 0 dit k latt syr goth aeth sah

(Om. O* Paris® vid) Cf. Merx ad loc. p. 180

t+ Soden only quotes “Iep:xyw !,? [@,” I presume meaning that his codices of this

family 1°54 9017 omit xa: exwop. avrov amo Tep., or does he mean that they agree with B whose
omission he does not record. :

96
Mark

x. 47. valwpatos (vel va€op.)

48,

52.

ub.

ab.

7b,

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

NACXTII unc? e¢ 3® ff, g* goth boh*™
vatapyvos (vel valop. vafwp.) BLDA et WY Sod’ fam 1 (28) 892 lati sah
syr Orig
(THIpEseNnATAPES Loh)

. eotiv post uoovs B et 273 Paris®* Sod'4° soli cum sah syr pesh et sin

eotw post vat. ND ell et WS®Y Sod? minn et boh (om. bohse)
latt et ¢ instantius “esset qui transibat”” Cf. Sod I” rapepxerat
pro ecotw, mapayer Sod 416 1468
(thatei Iesus sa Nazoraius ist goth)
auto. ToAAot Bt
avTw 7oAAot N plur et SOV minn (avtw rodrdAa 346 d**)
avtov 7oAXou Brecent 2 52 Hust 48 y** Sod?°? a (k —oAXor)
(avrov woAAa EHvst 48) —mohAo ¢ g vg
avutTw ot 7oAXor Orig (sah) ef. Clem
et multi comminabantur illi ff, (ef. doh)
Oin. vers. W min? et Sod*® syr pesh™™
Kal 0 LNTOUS BLA et N® © Paris®? 892 ys Sod4 g bohsrte™ syrre acth
o O€ tnoous N* D rell et S® Sod’ minn it vg goth arm sah
o be (—unoovs) W (Cf. syr sin)

Om. copul. boh*eee= et syr sin t

. es Bnbaviav NCD Sod? dk aeth arm Orig

BnOaviav Rell pl (BynGavia B* ? 124 sah boh syr it)
Om. W y* .
(Contra om. as BnOpayn D [non Sod] 604 latt Orig 1/2)
To eAawy Bk
Tw edawy X(rov eAewv)D rell et W Sod

To KaAoupevoy Aaiwv = &

oliveti bedff,igr

6 “= THV KATEVAVTL VLWV N*

Habent BD rell et S®Y minn, et W (es tHv KatevavTe kopyv, —vpwv cum k)
ovders avOpwrwv ovurw NC fam 13 Paris*
ovdes ov avOpwrwov BLAW 892 : ee Sade
OVOELS TWTOTE en A Sodé 371 } bf Fx tt aug Origi=
ourw ovdes avOpwrov KITWS® al. sah 2/5 bohwnawe
ovdes avOpwruv DXT unc® Sod al. pla(c)dgy.kr,arm syr acth Orig iii.
nauh ainshun manne ni goth

. KQL €LTATE OTL By

et dicetis hie

e:Tare BA 213 289 || 483 ce Sod©3 abcikr? aeth

Evrae OTL N rell et WS8V Sod° minn et Paris fl g ¢ 8 vg syr
(+avtw) copt goth arm Orig (ambobus locis)

€LTATE TOUTW OTL 237 (—Tovro antea) 247 (cf. diatess § xxxix. 22)

© azoot. wad avtov woe B siz

TaAw arooT. avTov woe Sod

+ Silent Tisch et Soden de syr sah. Habet recte Horner.

{ Neglexit syr sin Horner.

|| teste Tisch. Non apud Matthaei"*,

{ amocreAAee NBCD*® plur, arooreAdr Sod, sed amooredes GUM ef WY [non 3] ad

S fe 92 7 5 copt arm aeth Orig''™,

=. --

Mark

xi, 4.

ib.

ib.

11.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. MARK. 97

avtov Tadw atoor. woe C (Sod'449)
avrov aroot. Tad woe NDL Paris®? 892 Orig’ (1/2)
aroot. Tad woe(—avrov) Ad (—wide Sod* ¢ k vg")
Om. rakv AC? XTI unc? WOW al. it vg (sed c remittit, a g remittet)
sah boh syr goth arm aeth Orig 1/2
bupay BLWAW Sod°° 2° 892 Sod'038 1443 sah boh latt goth arm Orig 2/8
tyv Ovpav = ND rell (syr)

. pepovow BLA® e¢ © et N° 892 Laura’ !% Orig W-H Sod tat

ayouow N*C ef W Sod°°? fam 1 13 28 al. paue.
nyayov D rell et S® minn™ et Paris®’ ¢ d fl g 8 vg copt syr goth aeth
ducere ab ft

QUTW TA YwaTLA EAvTOV B 892 Sod 1279? (de novo eavtwv ver 8 et B et 892)

QUTO TA LaLa aVTWY AA plur et 3® et Y minn et Paris®’ syr pesh
acfglivg

GUTWY Ta LmaTiA avTw NS sah boh

QUTW TA LLATLA AVTOV Ds 256 Sod'4t

QUTM TA YwaTia W, 1 28 (hi —ra) 299 Ob ff, ik arm

auTwv Ta ibwatia (—avTw) Po

Ta yatia avtov (—avtTw) = syr sin

Et imposuerunt vestimenta g tantum

cable De" W fam 1 28 241 2° (Cronin) 604

sedebat d

exabioev B plur et & (-acev) BY Sod? (-noev) minn copt syr latt (praeter d)
exaficav N bet y*

ovas ndyn ovens (—Tys wpas) Bw! cum 77 Sod Ie (cf. aeth syr sin)

oe dn ovens TS wpas NCLA Sod 443 892 Orig W-H Sod tat
opas 1dy ovens TNS wpas A plur S®¥ minn™ Paris? ; latt vl habent hors
oeas nd ovogas wpas D 245

owwys dy ovens wpas Qre

oytas nd wpa ovens Sod'®¢ Cf. k

oweras ovens THs wpas(—xdn) W_ ef. aeth quando sero fuit, ef sah syr
oyias ETL OVTNS THS WPAs 71 179 Laura4 1%

a@ jam cum hora esset serotina
k& cum jam hora serotina esset cf. sah “but the time of evening had
happened” [Habet HAH boh]

oyas dn ovens THS NYEpas fam 18 28 (ef. syr)

. —erewacev N* sol vid

Habent B rell et S®UN* verss et diatess

3. ouKny puav NKMU al? syr pesh diatess (psav ovenv min aliq)

ouKny BD rell et WS®¥ Sod’ Orig

. katestpevev post KoAAvf. N* Sod'*3" (c) aeth (sah)

avertpewey ,, = Orig (ef. Jo ii. 15)
Kateotpevev ,, mepiotepas B rell et NOW minn pl boh goth
Om. xatertpepey D® [non d] et k syr sin F
+ e£exeev post kohAvB. retin. kateotp. post reprotepas NWS Sod fam 13 28 2Qve
604 arm. Aliter sah q. v.

+ As to this base, observe in the same verse +exeiev post exBadrew D b d only.

Cf. John ii. 15 which it seems b d consulted for exeev (Jo, ex tov repov), NW for +etexeev

(= Jo), and Origen for aveorpeyer (= Jo).

VOL. II.

H

98 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Mark
z xi. 17. —avtois Bw 28 [non W] Sod'*8" * [ Male Sod. de Paris®"] b syr sin arm
Habent SD rell et WS® minn verss rell
illis ante dicens ¢ ff, vgS et 124 (et docebat illos dicens pers)
tb. wemounKare BLAW Orig W-H Sod tat (Orig et Justin Matt)
eTounoarte ND reli et WS® Sod? minn et 2” 604 Paris®? Laura“ 1°4
Of. wovete hoc loco 238 et (Orig) NBL in Matt
1 18. 0 oxAos eLerANocovTo NMAS min’ et Paris® ¢ copt
9» 99~| &SeTANO ETO B rell et W3®Y (—aAnrrero) it
mas 0 Aaos 4, Sod’ Orig
+19. eferopevovto BAKM*AII et WW 124 [non fam] 2°° 604 al!® Laura’ 1%
cd [contra De®] r syr pesh arm
efeTropeveTo ND& rell et S® Sod°® minn™ et Paris i?! vg sah boh aeth
syr sin
1 20. wapemopevero NS ff, ¢7 vg" (cum transiret pro cum transirent)
TApaTropEVvopevot BD rell ek WS®Wv Sod? minn et verss (zaparropevopevwv
2vre 2? teste Sod non Belsh. Cron.)
22. eu exere ND Sod fum 13 28 33°"* 61 2P¢ Laura’ 104 Sod}9! 10% ambo
in Sinaiabdir arm syr sin
EXETE B rell et W30Vc ff, g kl qr vg copt syr aeth goth diatess
23. —or prim. ND et W 21 33 61 62 115 2” p* Sod'4%3 g, k vgs arm aeth
Habent B rell et S®Y Sod° minn™ it” vg copt syr
25. oryre XS
OTHKYTE BGKM*SUVII al. Orig’
OTNKELTE E al. paue.
EOTNKYTAL A eotnkynte 892
OTNKETE ~ ACDHM?VX 1 al? (atixere Sod?)
ETTYKETE L
30. +7obev nv NCA® (woGever) 33 299 Paris®* Laura’ 4 (Li om. nv poste)
Sod? 31 k ry sah syr pesh aeth diatess
+7ofev extw He 2 Leone” Sete
Non habent BD rell et WS Sod° minn™ syr sin boh
31. mpoce\oyiCovra N* te
dteAoyiLovreo BCD* GK LMAIL-et WY Sod al. et Laura’ 1° 892 (dveAoyiCov D?)
eoytovro AEFHNSUVXAT et 3 al. et Paris®”
(Latt omn cogitabant praeter c : cogitare coeperunt) t
32, adnbws D [Male Soden S] latt (praeter c k)
ovTWs B plur et W¥ sah boh literatim ambo = vere
Om. &* [+ortws Ne] NS Sod fam 1 28 [non W] 124 [non fam] 2°
604 al} ys qj, Bret duodecim ¢ & arm aeth (ws Sod!)
xii. 2. AaBa N Sod' 3" (AaBe 28) F
Nabi B rel pl eb WS@Y Sod ; Jz l vg sah (boh syr pesh acciperet)

(Aliter D it?! wa azo tov kaprov tov apreX. Swoovaetyv avtw)
syr sin (aeth) rep ovow

+ Of course these three changes of number are on a vastly different footing. The first

is a coptic sympathy. The second is a change to agree with the number of rapamopevopevanr
in verse 20 (forgetting Matthew xxi. 17). The third to force agreement with N in verse 19.

t Cf. N in Matt xx. 24 nptavto ayavaxrew et B sah in Matt xx.17 peddAwy de avaBuvev.

Mark

xil. 4,

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MARK. 99

— dovrov N et Sod 4 397 pid, et hi soli
Habent BD rell et W3®¥ minn et verss
(Om. vers syr sin, sed habet dovdov in ver 5 ubi om. gr. cod)

5. amroxtevvovtes N*ACDEUVTI et 38 al. min mult (avexrevvovtes Sod”)
OTOKTEVOVTES FGHKNXTI et © al.
arOKTaLVOVTES MS
ATOKTEVVUVTES B 892 Evst 150 amroKTetvvuvTes Y"
QTOKTLVVUYTES N°
QTFOKTLVVOUVTES L
ATFOKTELVOVTES min alig
QTOKTLVAYTES A
aTOKTWOVTES W~ [Male Sod amoxrevov, vide infra]
QTEKTELVAY 71, vel
ATTEKTELVOV 273 Sod?43 1442 [non W]
8. «&Badav B
e£eBadov N rell a WSO
9. Te momoe BL 892*g, (syr sin finclaus) (sah1/2 ow TIE'TE pe boh)

ti ov moo ND rell et SPY att syr acth (sah 1/2 O€ GE, doh)

[11. HabetD apa xvprov eyevero avrn cum rell e WS® verss.
Male Tisch et Horner deD. Om. Ad non Dd. Negl. & 8 Soden]
15. vdwv N* fam 13-69[non 124]28 Sod" be d ff, tg r goth (cum
vidisset b i g r, rell videns)
evdwv De 2° 346
Ldws N (dos Sod”)
exdws B rell et S° et W3®¥ ag, kl vg sah boh syr
Cf. ed pro dw fin vers NCDA et WS
(yous Matt, xatavoncas Luc)
tb. + wde post dyvapiov N (+ de ante dyv. Sod'4**)
Abest in BD rell et WS®W ef verss
17. —avrows “BD d et W-H [non Sod]
Habent & rell et WS®Y Sod et verss et Sod™ vid
19. xaradupyn NS Sod'448
KataAeuper C 433

20.

22.

26.

catadirn Bmultet S®W xarademy AAD al. ef 2 892 (Katadreme E c** pauc)
€X)) DW Sod (oxn Beerm & Greg) 28 (exer) Sod'*" (oxy) 604
(exov) abcd ff, ik g [non 18 vg, hiat f, non goth] syr sin
(Of. Lue xx. 27 exwv ywvatxa ; aliter Matt om. ¢ Aliter Deut xxv. 5)

oes . N* [non al. Sod]

0 Tpwros BD rell ef S* ef W@W Sod?”

adnkev N* co [negl. hos Sod] (cf.c k) Of. sth “not any of them
left seed”: geTlte AAAT PAKLOOT KA CTIEPRLA contra
beh: gamOe Ka XPOx.

adnkav BD rell et W3®¥ Sod°”°

—o (ante Geos tert quart) BDW Ori7 et W-H Sod tat

o Geos N rell et Sod®°

+ The diatess is ex Matt xxii. 24 and omits the clause, so that the diatess has nothing

to do with syr sin and the common Latin sympathy here between them and DW 28 604.

H 2

100

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Mark
ib. wax NDabdff,ikr i
waak B reil et WS0WY Sod?
xii. 28, cdwy N*CD (cdwv) L et WS Sod? fam 17 fam 13 28 91 299 435
et 2°° (edwv) 604 Laurad 1¢4 Soda Bust ete et latt syr pesh diatess aeth arm
€LOws B rell et VY minn® et Paris®* sah boh
(audisset & syr sin sed ef. contextum)
30. —rns (ante kapdias, Yuxns, Siavoras) B
—rys (ante xapdias, Yvxys) 346
—rns (ante xapd.as) D*X et © Sod»
Habent & rell et W3® Sod°*°
$31. +eorw (post avrn) SN boh™ et sah 6/8 ¢ ff, vgg y “And the second which
Abest in BD rell et W Sod°*® sah 2/8 is like it is” diatess
ib, pelwv de NI 892 bir (Cf. diatess)
pecCwv BD plur et W3®Y Sod°°° verss
32. evras BAGKMSUILD* et N° ef W®Y Sod?* al. “7 7H asa
eUTres N*DEFHLXVAT? eé¢ & al.
33. —rys (ante kapd.as) BUX et © 348 Sod)
Habent SD rell et W3® Sod*°
ib. +oov (post xapd.as) NL Sod! boh sah 2/8
Abest in BD rell et W3®¥ Sod*°
ib. —rys (ante wrxvos) N*
Habent B rell et WS®Y Sod°° [Om. €& odns trys wrxvos D Sod5*? b a]
ib. + cov ( post Anovov) N*A et W Sod?°?
Abest in BD rell et 3®¥ Sod?°
ib. eavtov BXA*II wne® et SPY Sod®® latt? vg arm syr
o€avTOV NADLSIA? e¢ W al. alig d ff, ik 7, vg? sah boh aeth
ib. +rov (ante Over) NLMA 18 28 33 2”¢ Paris®’ al. sah boh
Abest in BD rell et W3®W Sod?
34. —avrov pr. NDLA et W Sod? minn™ et 892 latt arm aeth syr sin
Habent B une rell et S®Y a sah boh goth (hiat f) syr pesh
ho casiel Net cb i; Sod'493
Habent BD rell et W3®WY Sod et latt (sed ff, est pro es, k “ et”)
[e? post Bacireras AW et N°]
ib, emepwrynoat avTov N* (xr) Paris®? Sod ¢ vg* (copt) syr
_QUTOV ETEPWTYHT A! BD plur et 3®W latt rell (avtw erep. 2°°)
GUTOV ETEPWTAV Sod” fam 13 [non 124] 604 Sod'38*
(avrov ovxert erepwrav W at avutov Tt erepwrav 28)
36. —ev B 273 (Homoiotel €EINENEN)
Habent SD rell et W3®¥ minn et Sod (test. Beerm & Greg. Male Sod’'')
7b, Kvpios (—0) BDwW ec Paris® [negl Sod © et Paris®™] et W-H
0 KUpLOS N rell et W® Sod’ minn et LXX et Sod tat
ib. Kabucov Be" et W-H marg
Kabov ND rell et WS®Y Sod’ minn et Paris®? et LXX
ib, vroxarw BD*T'WwW 28 sah boh syr sin et W-H tat (ut Matt) Sod?"

vroroiiov = ® rell et S® Sod° minn et Paris®’ ite™ et d vg syr goth arm
ath et LXX (Lue)

t Tisch does not record boh sah nor the Latins, and Horner neglects the Latins, while

Soden omits the Coptics.

Merk —

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. MARK. 101

Xil. 37. ws N*M* WwW Sod fam 113 28 33 2” [non 604] Paris*? Laura’ ™
Sod'837 1493 a], pauc. b sah arm aeth syr
robev BD rell et & minn pl it vg boh goth
tb. De ord. eatw wos avtov etc. cf. p. 160, Part I.
tb. modus NDW Sod" 28 (me teste) 115 213 372 2” 604 Sod? 9 soli vid
o Tous B rell et S®V minn et Paris”
ib. nKovoev NMP al. pauc. 1 vg"
nKOVOV alig et b ¢ go r vg® (goth, mut f)
nkovev BD rell et WS®¥ Sod’ minn (copt) vg™9 rell it
40. ot xater@ovtes B sie
ot kate O.ovtes NS plur et Sod” (01 xatavrOrovtes) (or exOrovtes 3)
ce kateoOrovow D fam 1 Sod? 104 3017 Jatt
41. avevayte BU® 33 71 Paris” al. pauc. Dam — (sah garrege'To,
boh yaTtE 9280)
KATEVWTLOV 13-346-556 [non 69-124] Sod I°
KUTEVAVTL ND rell et WS® Sod Orig
tb. Cewpet N* 273 Orig 1/2 (vidit ¢)
efewper BD rell et W2®¥ minn syr et aspiciebat latt, videbat k r, boh
took heed sah aqteTHT”)
videbant ff, (om. t)
T ib. +rov (ante xadxov) NW Sod fam 1 fum 13 28 2” 604 Sod'*37 (pecuniam
a ff2; pecunias syr)
xaAKov Brell ect bk qr évg “aes”
(Om. ¢; om. claus. D* (da) t [habet a)
tb. «&BadXov : Ne!
eBadXov B plur et W3®W latt boh sah 3/7 Orig
(eBortov — Fall. aig sah 3/7 arm)
42, pia yuvyn xnpa TTwXN N°" cum aeth
pia XNpa TTwXN B rell gr et W3®WV g, 18 vg sah boh Orig
} apa xnpa De
pa XNpa Sod? 1416 Qre a bd ff, ik g arm
quaedam vidua ¢ (gig) quaedam vidua pauper aur syr sin pesh
vidua paupercula(—una) gat et r, (me teste)
43. mXeov SS 892 Sodiss? 1443
mov WA Sod*° °
Tew U3 min alig et Paris*
mA€Lov BD rell et S®W
ib. «Bader N*
eBarev BADLA et SW Sod 33 2 892 e* al Orig™s
BeBAnxev E unc et W® minn pl latt
iii. 2. ov xatadvOynoera NL Sod? [Beerm & Greg ; negl. Sod] min paue.
cf. boh
ov pn katadv6n: BD rell et 3®v

ov pn abeOn ovde dtarvOyncerac W sol vid (ef. k resoluatur contra e al.
dissoluatur, a 6 ¢ d al. destruatur)

+ Because Tisch. forgot to record N in ed. viii, Soden follows suit and neglects N.

Nor does Sanders exhibit this in Lists on page 80 as to W.

¢~ Non accurate Tisch. Soden de D®*. Neglex. Tisch. et Sod aeth cum N-

102
Mark

xiii. 3.

I

0 TETPOS
O TE TETPOS
TETPOS

Kepha

+ QKOUNTE

QKOVETE
AKOVO NTE
QKOUO ETE

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

NDA Sod®° 33 (Sod) 2° Sod"
min pauc
B rell et WS®Y minn™
syr (Of. Merx de his]
B Sod}8387
13-124-556 et 846 (axoverar) 213 Sod'*4
ND rell Sod et W (axovonra ut A 28) SOY
69 Sod? 1442

(cf. copt)

. +opate (ante pn) NS 8P° 604 [non 2P°] Laura’? Sod'4°> [non Paris®"| diatess

(cf. a ¢ ff. kn nolite)

Abest in BD rell et WS®Y Sod minn

Om. claus. Brerere de vpets eavTous

N [negl Sod],

—kata Toros ecovTar Aor = N*

Nk

DW 1 28 91124 28 ab ff, in r arm

sed +era (de) vpas avrovs ante rapadwcovow (ere de vas avtovs Socl°>°)

NS rell et WIV

8. —PBacrea ere
Habent rell (vide ad loc)
9. —€avtovs
Habent B plur.
ib, evexa
eveKeV
J 12. exavacrycera

wb.

16.

27.

30.

ETAVATTYITOVTEL

- EICCTEAOC

€ls TEAOS

(et qui perpctuavit patientiam suam
. ere Oetw

ecceAGatw
TL apat

apa TL

(ape €k TYS OLKELAS AUTOV TL

OTLOW
€lS TA OTLOW

(Om. a i*)

. TpoepynKa

Loov T Poelpyka

B Sod!" k (cxsurgebit) (et BA 75 235 604 Sod'448
in loco parall. Matt x. 21)
ND ell et WS8Y Sod? minn latt rell et Orig
B
ND rell et WS®WV minn et verss
aethi*)
BXTII une? et WE@b Sod?
NADLA) fam 13 28 Laura 14 (teste Sod)
BK. Gil* 72-229: 253 Sod'0o? 2841 of g77¢
ND rell et S® Sod? minn™ et Paris® latt syr copt
W)
ND 11 Paris®? Sod! d et latt retro
B rell et W3®Y Sod? minn®

BL et WW 28 ar [male Sod fF, 1] boh et Sod tat
ND Sod? rell et latt (et k Cypr) syr arm goth

+NOE sah (= as), sed solum +x€ boh (ov +yap c)

atooteAXeL
amcoreAet
(arooreANet
PEXPLs OTOU
PEXpLS OV
PLEXPLS OVV
PeXp

Ews

€Ws

ews av
(donec

NL(H)A* et 33 28 e 892 (corrigenda) Sod" 1 vg
B rell et W®W rell pl verss (aroatedAn Sod®>°)
H 157)

B

ACL wne' et 3 (uexpr ov YW) minn et 604 Paris®?

Sod’ 398 pid

NS

W Sod?*? 259 2 2"

D

fam 1 fam 13 28 Sod

d et latt omn, practer k adusque ; om. vid fFy)

+ Tisch neglects k.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. MARK. 103

Mark

_ Ff xiii. 31. (sec. loco fin.) ov rapeXevoovrat B
ov wapeAOwowy D*
ov pn TapeAevorovTat NL 892" Hust »re™ Sod4 et tart
ov py tapedPworv AC rell et WS®W Sod et minn

32. exewns xan =NDFSet W Sod? 113 28 2” al.adikg (mut b) rr, pw vg? sah
boh® syr arm aeth
EKEWNS 0 B plur et S®Y minn™ et Paris® ¢ ff, 1 vg bohsmare

t ib. ovde ayyedos Be" vid cum boh sex et Horner text et Aug (libere)
ovde ot ayyedou NDK*LUW? et & Sod°®® minn® verss
ovde ot ayyedor o1 A rell et W®W et sah
33. aypuTvete BD 122 a [non r] ed k vg™ soli

aypuTvete Kat Tpocevxerbe = N rell et WSOV Sod” minn et Paris®? Laura’ ™
Sod=m= mn vil Tat] rell boh sah syr et sin diatess arm aeth

84. ovxcav eavtov... dovrors cavrov §=BB [sed epyov avrov posted]
ovxtav avtouv ... dovAois avTou ND rell et W3®Y Sod” minn (eavrov sec.
Laura“ 1% teste Sod)
35. pecavuxtiov B* et W soli vid
PLECOVUKTLOV NCLA et B°W 349 Paris®? 892 Sod'216
PeooVUKTLOU _ D® plur et ® Sod®*° minn™
PET OVUKTLO = 238 co 604 Sod'*** Orig (media nocte Jatt
omn et e k nocte media)
36. «fedvys NCDKLIA Sod? min alig et W
eSaupvys B rell et S®W
| xiv. 3. ora N*@ Sod minn*® et 2” 604
TH OLKLa, BD rell et WS copt

ib. (sec. loco) tyv adkaBaorpov BCLA et NW Paris’ W-H Plato
to atuBaorpov GM 1 13 al. et W® Sod?*°
tov adaBactpov = N*D reli et W'TS} 28 892 scr™™* a]. Sod tat Herodotus
avTo q syr cf. aeth
Om. ck vg® diatess
Caput ampullae pers
. TO pupcv NS et W
TovTo EFGHMSVXI ¢ (hk) boh (syr)
rouvto To pupov BACKLUATI et SW Sod al. a8 sah goth arm aeth W-H Sod
to pupcv tovro DA? fam 1 fam 13 28 262 2”° 604 Sod'8 1441 mr (6) df
F,ilqrvg
Cf. Matt xxvi. 9 et Sanders Journ. Philology, Jan. 1912, p. 38.
ib. Syvapwwv tpraxoowwv NCDL et WH Sod? 2° Paris abedikgr vg*
tpiaxociwy Syvapwwv B rell et S® 28 minn®™ f g, 1 8 vg sah boh syr goth

or

arm aeth
ib. eveBpysovvto NC*3 et W [non 28] 27 179 cx Sod'354 tm de
eveBpipwvto BD rell et S®W Sod” minn
6. Kadov yap epyov NG et W 13 28 91-299 435 2° Sud” c¢ sah 3/6 boh arm
' (goth)
epyov ‘yap KaXov Paris®* Sod'*16 syr sin
kaXov epycv BD rell et S®W Sod*®*® minn pl diatess

+ Tischendorf’s note is not at all clear. Insert a line | between un and mapeAcvoort.
Re in the second line on page 366 as indicated in Gregory's ‘ Emendanda.’
3 t Tisch overlooks coptic as also Soden.

|| There is an error in Horner’s sah apparatus here, He applies the omission of
N etc. to the wrong word.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

xiv. 7. dvvacGa ev rornoat N 348 Sod)

Suvacbe avrows Tavtore ev Tonoa BLN? (sah boh)
Suvacbe avtovs mavtore ev Tornoat = Laura*™™ vid 892 vid

mavtote SuvacGe avtois evTove Vv
dvvacGe autos €v TonTat CUT et W min aliq f latt
dvvacGe avTous €v Trove D*A al. paue.
duvacGe avtous ev Tonoa A rell pl et S® Sod
duvacbe (ev) TOLNTAL AUTOLS (vel avTous) syr
10. zapador B et W 28
7poodot D cf. latt proderet
Tapadw N rell et S®W Sod” minn et Paris®™ Laura“! 892
(Cf. Mare iv. 29)
11. zapadou BD et W
Trapadw N rell et SPV Sod” minn et Paris®? Laura’?

13. [I make free to interpolate here two additions to Tischendorf’s apparatus
at xiv. 13, although they have nothing to do with N or B, which agree. I refer
first to the construction of the sentence.
Most say: kau arooreh\Aa ... Kat Aeyer avTots,
bat D Sod 2° ad (ff, tg r) sah Orig™: Ka atooreAAa . . . Aeywv,
while a complete change is wrought by W : azoorAas .. » Aeyet avtors.
Next note that instead of Greek: kat awavtnoe: vay avOpwros...
cr Latin: et occurret vobis homo...
Tertullian has: et invenietis hominem, which agrees alone with the aethiopic. |

15. Kaxe ND 273 2° flvg goth aeth (boh).
kat exee BCLet © Sod°® 346 [non fum] 892 Laura*}* § Om. Sod'54
exet A Yell et WS® it? sah syr arm

$16. —Kar »AGov N aeth boh™=t*

Habent B rell et WS®W¥ minn et rell verss
(Confuse D amplius)
18 fin. twv ecGrovtwy per enov —B* cum sah boh
0 ecOwv pet Emov ND rell et WS®W Sod? minn omn et Paris®’ Laura“ 1%
[qui manducat mecum Latt pl (q. manducet m. ff, vy?™*), qui edet
mecum @, quo mecum manducat k]
20. es to ev tpvBAvoy B (O* 2?) Sod 2Qre
evs TO THUBALOV N rell omn vid (praeter 33.179 lait [non a] ev tw tpvBdAw)
(sah en TxH, boh Hen fxn)
. kaXov BL et Wf 892 ¢ ff, 31 ¢ aur vg™®
kaXov 1 ND rell et S®W Sod”? minn omn vid et Paris®" latt rell.
22. —o wnoovs BD et NeW 2°¢ wet Sod'*42 ad ff, ik r? re sah syr sin
Habent S* et S° rell unc! et S®V Sod” minn rell latt boh syr pesh diatess

w
—

arm ceth
24. —avrois B=! vid
Habent SD rell et WS®Y minn omn vid et 892 Paris®? et verss
25. —ovxete NCDL e¢ W 892 be" Sod! “48 aed fk r? gat vg" boh aeth

Habent B rell et 3®¥ Sod minn b ff, got lg vg" sah syr arm

t Tisch neglects aeth. This innate sympathy (only rarely exhibited in Mark but
more fully elsewhere) between N and aeth is worthy of very serious consideration. Soden
has no new witnesses for omission. He does not cite aeth throughout,

{ Not in Sanders’ list on p. 80.

ib, —dis =NC*D et W 238 Paris®*? He" Sod*“ abed f,ikr? sah”, arm aeth
Habent B rell et 3®W Sod f g. lq vg syr boh sah™ diatess (Wes 157)
ib. arapvyncet NS (fam 13) 99* negabis it d 8 et vg” (abnegabis 7)
arapvnon BD* As rell et S®¥ Sod”? minn™ es negaturus vg et 9
apvyon W
1 31. opows NS Sod’ °™ et sah literatim
WTAVTWS BD rell et W&® minn
(Om. claus, ¥)
ib. —Se B fam 1 251 Paris®? Sod33? 4% @ ¢ ff, k boh™™* sah™™ arm
Habent & rell et W3® minn™ latt rell
32. — wide pet
Habent SD rell et W3®Y minn et verss. (avtov pro ws fam 1= Matt. xxvi.
36 ubi habent wde 33 604, exec 225 c% al. pauc. ; om. avtov S C* 61 300)
33. meTpov N* 27 71 179 248 (copt)
TOV TETPOV BD rell et W3®¥ minn
ib, tov caxwBov BAKLI* e¢ WW ail.
taxwBov ND reli omn et S® Sod”? minn™
ib. Tov wavyynv BAKII* ef WY e* p* min alig
wwavvnv ND rell et 3 Sod minn®™
35. e dvvatoy tapeAGew a avtov 7 wpa (—wa) N (Sod'#4! +eorw)
e. duyatov eatw wa tapeAOn at avtov n wpa avtn D (GW 1 13 38 2” 604
—avtn) 40d (k) gq f27
wa €t dvvatov eortiv trapeAGeTw av auTOU n wpa Paris*’
wa. €t Ovvatov ert. TapeAOn ar avTou n wpa B plur et 3®v Sod boh
(et +avry sah c f t)
—eoTw 280 Sod'8%3 (6f. &)
—wa Sod31t § 398 l
36. mapeveyKat NACKW°I* et V3 al. et 892 Sod (aapeverxar Sod)
TapEveyKE BD* plur et WS al. et Paris®? W-H
TapeveyKELV 213 Sod'*
(transferre d transfert @ transfers b r transfer c f ff, ¢ 8 vg
Hiat i; om. elaus. k) .
40. xataBeBapynpevor. N* Sod'4#?

42.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. MARK. 105

. ov NCDA et ®al.abdf f,ilgr? s sah,

Habent B rell et W (—aor) && al, Sod" (ca) ¢ k vg sah® boh syr arm aeth

. zpv ND et W Sod fam 13 [non 124] 21 238 2” Paris ce Sod'*)° al. pauc.

apwn B rell et S®Y¥ minn™ priusquam Jatt pl, antequam a ff, 4

cataBapovpevoe DW 238 253

kataBapvvopevoe BAKLNUATLI* ef NSW minn™ et fam 13 Paris*’ W-H tat

Bapvvouevor MY“ 1-209 56 et 892 Sod 444 1493

BeBapypevor CE une’ et ® 3 Sod al. mult (ut Matt) et 28 157 2°° 604
Laura“ 1% (BeBapupevor g** r" 3 xataBarrifopevoe. Sod'8*°)

gravaticd f ff, k qr. 8 aur vg"; degravati a b?; ingravati vg" et gat
nyyeoev NC
nyyKev BD* rell et WOW minn

+ Tischendorf’s apparatus does not show this with sah.

106
Mark

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Xiv. 43. 0 covdas BA 22 Sod833 (cf. copt)
Lovdas N rell et WS®Y minn Orig
ib. amo Twv apx. - Bs! vid (ut Matt)
peta Twv apx. Sod337

46.

Tapa TWV apx. ND rell et WS®Y min (Orig) (sed D mozx aro twv ypap.)

. —Ttov (ante zpecB.) N*AU et W7? 157 251 270 604 y** min alig (Orig)

Habent BD rell et S*3®V Sod®° minn® copt

. kat tpoceAOwv N* 60 179 7

mporeAOwv B rell pl et WS®Y minn™ goth copt
(kat tpore\wy —-D Sod®° alig pro cat eAOwv evOus tpocedOwv. Om. zpocedABwv
Sod'435 syr sin)
Tas XElpas avTw (Kat Expat. avTor) BDL et N° Sod®®® al. alig
Tas XelpasauTwv( 4, 4s yey) N*C(A) e¢ W
(Variant plurimum rell. Vide apud Tisch et Sod)

47. init. es de NALM ef © 38 40 53 91 225 237 259 604 e¢ Paris®’ Sod30? 8998

1b,

49.

f aur sah boh syr pesh
Kal TLS De
Kau €ls bed f,k qr syr sin
eis O€ TLS B rell pl et S® Sod al 8 vg goth arm
Kau €ls TLS W 1-209 (as de tus 118)
Aliter ath : Et eduxit gladium suum quidam (/e /oco) ex circumst.

Kal eTErev N* boh™ (cf. syr aeth boh™™)

eTerev CD*HLIAII* et W Sod 28 et min alig
eTaLoev B rell et S®Y minn™ et verss

OUK EKpaTeL B sie

OUK ExpaTeTeE Vv cf. syr sin

ov Kpatnoate L

ouk expatnoate ND rell et WS® Sod” minn (omn vid et 892 Paris®™ Laura“ 1%)
latt et verss

53. ovvepxorvtat NDLA Sod? fam 18 64 2°604 Aoaveniinieal
892 [non al. min] aeth Orig :;
ay ‘ ; convenerunt if vg

ouvTropevovrat W Sod'*8" cf, sah syr sin arm
cvvepxovtar mpca avtov C 213 Sod?5 1885 sy
OUVEPXOVTAL aUTW B rell et S®Y minn™ (avtov fam 1, ovv avtw Sod?4*)
Om. boh (k)
55. ovk B*LA Paris”
ovx ND reli et WS®V Sod*°
ib. nupurkcy BDF*LP e¢ WY 1 e
pio Kov A
€UpLo-KOV N rell et S@ Sod°
evpov 28 co a sah
58. ott eurey Nc k (cf. Sod! 1441 1444)

60.

OTL npeELs NKovoapev avtov Aeyovros BD rell et WSOW Sod*° rell latt et verss
diatess Orig
ott B (male Li in not. Tisch ; male “ BL” in not.
Sanders p. 81) et W ef. boh, et V (0 rr). } variant Mss diatess.
TL ND rell et 3®

Mark

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. MARK. 107

xiv. 61 init. o de envous NA 106 al'? (syr pesh Ipse autem Iesus)
Kal 0 “nous Paris®* aeth
exetvos Oe D* (¢f. syr sin) sed ille autem d latt ut sah boh
os Oe B?
o be B* rell pl et WS®¥ Sod minn pl
ib, 0 wos Tov Peov N*A ? Paris®? aeth™
0 wos Tov Geov Tov evloyyTov AKII minn® arm vg! Clem™ ?
0 vos Tov evloynrou BD rell et S® Sod” sah boh lat aetha Orig
0 vos Tov evioynpevov WW 28 58 co
[ Explicit ® hoe loco post eyw ver 62.)
. 63. diuapngas B*N et W
dcappygas ND rel et Sod°°°
dueppyntev 60 Paris®’ Sods (Matt. xxvi. 65) cf. lat sah syr (prgas c**)
ib, Tous KiTwvas B
TOUS XLTWI'AS N rell pl. (xertwvas DW al.)
Ta iat Paris®* (Matt xxvi. 65)
TOV XiTwVa S Sod syr pers (cf. diatess)
64 init. +18 vev (ante nxovoare) N (of. Matt) +vvv (post nxove.) diatess
+ idcv $22 252
+ ov ex Tov oroparos avtov = syr_pesh
+ravtes (post novo.) GN et WS 1 124 251 348 2° ce al? arm
sah" d
+mavtws( 4, 5, ) 716 Evst 49 al® Sod'216 3015
+ dov et +-7avtes syr sin
Absunt in BD rell et © sah*"* boh latt pl
66. pua madioKn NC [non minn Sod] sah™™ boh™™* syr pesh et
: (sin aeth quaedam filia) (cf. Matt)
pla, TwY TaLdirKwV BD rell et W2% minn et latt Eus
67. peta tov wnoov noba tov val. ® syr pesh syr sin

peta. Tov val. noOa. Tov woov = BC Ls et W_Sod*° 892 W-H Sod tat
pera. Tov inoov Tov vat. noba DAT 179 Somes Ie ae ee a dd Oe
(cum Jesu illo Naz. fuisti) g vg et 8

peta wgoov Tov val. noba Paris®? (et Hus ys) (aeth)
noba peta inoov Tov val. 33 sah boh
peta tov vat. unoov n7ba ANXTTI une et &
pera tov val. ujoov ns ~ W 1 fam 13 2° 604 (e pro ns Sod) 1387)
pera tov val. no6a(—rTovinoov) Sod'*4 vid
69. —7adw BM et W 50 Paris®’ sah boh
+ wadw de edovea avtov y taducKyn o de taAw npvycato Kat npfaro D (Sod*°

ib.

2P° 604 Sod'46 1837 Jatt et f) (ef. syr sin arm)
Kal 9 TadurKn wovea avtov npgaro Taku NCLA et © 108 127 (131) 892

W-H Sod
Kal 9 TadirKy Lo.vea avtov Taw np§aro A unc'* et & minn pl et syr (aeth)
(arm)
fee ~ B«' cum sah boh aeth (cf. Matt r«yer)
np&aro Neyew ND rell omn et W3% minn omn latt emn syrr diatess

+ Tisch non citat accurate D in ver 69. Habet radw bis D ut supra hoc loco. Vide

_ Tisch in ver 70. Male Tisch def. Habet ‘rursus’ init f.

¢ Male Horner de B. Om. boh Soden.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

xiv. 70. pera N* boh 11/20 [neyl Sod]
peta... O€ sah (cf. 2458")
Kal peTa. BD plur et WS minn syr latt boh™™
71. opvvev NACGKMNATI et WS Sod? minn” Eus
OpVUVat BEHLSUVXPE min*
Neyewv D (a) dq vq
omy. Kat Aeyerv arm
ib, rovtov ov Xeyere = B plur et WY Sod? minn latt syr sah boh aeth diatess
Om. NS Sader 1
Om, ov revere k
Om. tovrov D® KN et & al. paue sah®™ r,
(Om. avOpwrov praeced. arm)
72. —ex devrepov NG Paris? avg 2 re ee.
Habent BD rell et WY minn rell latt rell syr sah boh aeth (devtepov 348
Sod'°43)
ib. dis hovnoae B Sod 2°° 604 Sod'83" &
gpovyncat ( — bis) NC*? A et WS 251 Paris®’ ¢ ff, 1g 8 aeth sah™
t dovncar ds AC?LNXT et © unc’ al. pl. sah boh vg goth syr
(Om. claus D a d)
tb. Kat emBarwv exravoev N*C (doh)
Kat exkNavoev aeth
kau ett Badwv exAaev B rell pl et 3¥ = =(W —xkaz)

t xac ertAaBuv exAaev A&: 247So0d!3°* Kau emiAaBopevos exAaev CT
kat np§ato kraew ( — exrAaBwv) D Sod°°° 2”° || it vg et 8 (sah) syr arm goth
kau ereBadev THY XELpa KAaLELV sah lit.
kat eTtBarwv TH xepa exavorev boh lit.
kat eehOwy e&w exAavoev TLKpwS Paris®’ (¢f. Matt)

XV. 1. cupP. eroacartes NCL et 892 soli vid W-H™= Sod

5: TOLNTAVTES B unc* et WS 1 vg arm goth W-H™ Sods
» ewornoav (+ Kar ante dno.) DIX Sod 2°¢ 245 al® Sod309 1387 1442 @ ¢ G

2k ¢ (boh sah) syr aeth Orig
Arose diatess § xlix. 43

ib, +rwv (ante ypap.) NDW Sod 1 2”° Sod!837 sah boh Orig
Om. Brell et SW minn |
4, exnpwra BU et WY fum 13 33 2° 892 al. pauc. a k arm W-H Sod txt
eTNpwTnoev ND rell et & minn® et Paris® latt rell sah boh aeth syr pesh
Neyer syr sin
ib. avtov N* faim 1 2°° Sod'® 1337 @ sah®', syr sin (vide supra)
avtov Aeywv BD rell et WS minn latt?! sah™™ boh
KOU ELTTEV AUTH syr pesh aeth
ib, —ovdev B* Paris®? soli
Habent SD rell et BW minn et 892 et (verss)
10. eyvwxe ae
noet DW Sod? fam 1 fum 13 2” 604 Sod?3 1337 ut Matt
EYLVWO KEV BCNXTA une’ et N°
ETEYLVWO KEY AICEL snin® ef Sod*0s? 2021 1246 ce70

t+ Male Tisch de A uno loco. Om. is AS. Male de sah boh.
t Cf. Luc. ix. 47 emAaBouevos madiov gr. plur (absque tnv xeipa).
|| Male om. Tisch 2° cum D.

XV.

ib.

11.

12.

14,

ib.

tb,

15.

ib.

18.

20.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B InN ST. MARK. 109

— ou apxvepes B 1 [non fam] 115 349 Paris®? Evst 13 17 Sod203 337 1225
boh syr sin ¢ (ut Matt xxvii. 18)

Habent SD rell et WS% minn et 892 sah (AreTIEL@E) syr pesh arm aeth
latt

ereurav D Sod (exounoav) 2° adr (suaserunt) sah arm syr sin
averacav IT et W 181 238 248 Evst 48 al (¢ ff, & persuaserunt)
averecav NB plur et 3% minn™ Euthym™ (1 8 vg Aug concitaverunt)
boh (A*eKi ge) syr pesh aeth goth (everacav Sod'**)

Aeyere B [= zounow Aeyere, om. Oedere antea cum NBCAYV]
ov Xeyere = N plur et SY boh syr aeth goth

Om. DA et W Sod®® fam 1 18-69 [non 124-846] 2°° 604 e** [non ce] Hust 13

Sod'88" it vg sah arm
[Hiat W xv. 18 init. usque ad xv. 38 as dvo]

— autos N* et W soli

Habent BD rell et S°= minn et verss
€TOLNTEV KAKOV BCA et © Sod®*° 7 2% 892 EHvst 49 a He Sods §
KaKOV eTounoev ND rell et & minn et Paris® et latt sah boh aeth syr

+Xeyortes (ante otavpwoov) ® 2” Sod'83" ¢ arm aeth (et dicebant)
Abest in BD rell et 3% minn sah boh syr latt rel (+da 7. me teste)

Bovd. ronoa To txavov Tw oxAw NC Sod [non min vid] sah boh syr pesh
et sin (aeth)
Bovd. To txavov romjoa Tw oxAw =
Bovd. tw oxAw To uKavov Trove B Laura“ f ¢1l8 vg (arm)
sy Oenoae «= AA rel unc!® et SW minn goth Aug
Om. D d ff, kr vid diatess (“nihil simile in Matt” ut dic. Tisch)
(Hiant W* b e fi q) Mut a post Pilatus autem...
(Male Tisch Horner vid de a)

mapedwxev de Tov WwW pay. B Sod'**4 boh

kat Tapedwxey (avros) tov w dpay. WN rell pl et S¥ Sod minn et ¢ff,r
8 vg aeth syr

tov de (om. k) w pay. rapedwxev D 2r° Sod?! 1337 1416 q@ & = (mut a) sah

kat Tov Ww ppay. TapedwKev 604

Kat Tov w TapedwKev pay. Sod'888

Of. syr. Aliter diatess “ And he scourged Jesus with whips” (§ 1. 37 fin.)

aoralecOa: avrov tantum Boylur,et AW 892 (avtov acral.) fF, kl vg sah boh syr
aoraleoOar avrov kar Aeyevw NC?NU et & min®® et Paris®’ arm, et +Acyovres M

157 213 al* Sod?) 1413 ¢ qur vg®
Et deriserunt et dixerunt ei aeth™*

Ta ia YLaTLa aVTOV NS ce Sod''9! 1222 (cont)

Ta ia avTou (patie Sod" (copt)

avTov Ta Lola yuatia 59 251

Ta wa wari Sod*® 282 892 vid Sod
Ta aTLa avTOU BCA e © (syr pesh)
Ta, yaria De 118* z*

¢ This is probably an error of homoioteleuton from the beginning of verse 11 however

on the part of B. It is interesting to see boh with B. Sod? 2»* and 604 substitute o:rwes
kat for ot Se apxiepers in verse 11 init. and some of fam 1 ovro 5e.

110 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Mark
Ta yatia Ta Love AN une' et & minn et 28 Paris® (syr sin)
vestimenta sua ¢ fe vestimentis suis d 6 vy
vestimenta ejus k vg" (mut rell latt)
xv. 20 fin. —avroy NDJ" &™ 1 (wore ctravpwoa), 28 [Hiat W] et 131 (wa

127.

29.

34.

|| 7.

atavpwOn), 122** 604 [non 2°] Sod? d ff, k (ad figendum)
Habent B rell et 3% Sod minn pl et sah (XE) boh (@INA) syr lat (wa
otavpwoovow vel —owow avtov)
ubi crucifigebant eum eth

2. —To7ov N* ¢ ff, aur vg — (sed tov yodyobav NB etc.)

Habent BD (em torov yoy.) rell et 3% minn et verss

. pelepynvevopevos BANS Sod??? interpretatus k (interpretatur ¢ aur vg")

peGeppnvevojevov ND rell et & Sod*° minn (interprae‘tatum rell latt)
[7 replaces @ now xv. 22-xvi. 13]

24. kau oTravpovow avtov L (@ “et cruci adfixerunt eum” contra D®')

KQl OTAVPOVOLV AUTOV Kal Bw 892 [non al. Sod] arms W-H Sod tat

Kat €oTavpwoav avtov kar = C.F, & (et cruci eum fixerunt et) r boh aeth syr sin

€TTaYpwoaY aVvTOV KaL sah

kat oravpwravtes avtov ND*' rell et & Sod®° minn et Paris® et 6 vg aur (eb
crucifigentes eum) goth

et cum crucifixissent lum x syr pesh arm™

eoTaupwcav B 2 ¢d ff, kn aur gat vg? goth (syr) copt
OTAVvpovvTat Ds syr sin
oTavpovow N rell et SW Sod? minn 8 vgg (praeter vg®™ et gat)

(avvotavpovow et om. ovv avtw A* [sed crucifigunt 6] Om. ovv avtw sah
sed habet etiam)
kat orxodopwy (ev) tp. nuepars BDL et T°? 2 cd kn sah boh syr W-H
Sod txt
kat (ev) Tp. nepars orxodopwv N rell et & Sod” minn ff, vg arm aeth goth Eus
[Incipit i xv. 33]

caPaktaver N(pro caBaxGave. vel aBayGaver) cf. sth WAHgeAC
ARAKTAMNE!
oaBakta eo caBakbaver ce
CaBadbOaver B (ef. t)
Cadpbaver D
Cf. rell. qui var. plurimum.
o Geos prov semel B22) heh (ef; ron! Tar)
Bis SD rell et SW (sed variant inter o Geos prov o Geos pov, et o Geos 0 Geos prov
ut Justin Une 1/2 et TV? tp sah Eus)
oa iis eee Cf. sah ot éot. ev Tw ToT exewo,
EKEL ETTNKOTOV A
ECTWTES 273 = Cf. boh
TOPETTWT WV NDU Sod et Sods 33 2°¢ Evst. 49 al. pauc.

+ Tisch, Horner and Soden do not give ff, awr or vg@) here. Others (see Horner) omit

tumos at the end of the verse in the second place.

+ Tisch neglects 2°’.
|| Neither Tisch nor Horner chronicle 2”° for this.

s

Mark

xv. 36.
tb.
40.
ib.

0b.

$43.

44,

ab.

45.

$46.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MARK. 111

TAapEeTTHKOTWV CL rell et SW minn et 604 892 vid Paris*?
de circumstantibus latte™ praeter k : qui aderant
(Om. claus. A 8; et Hus: xa twes twv akovoayvtwy pro Kau TwWes Tw

mapestyKotwv axovoavres. Cf. ord. syr pesh: “ Et quidam qui
audierunt ex iis qui adstabant ”’)

yepuoas BL et © [non minn vid] ¢ (ff2) (4) vg®™ boh (sah syr sin)

was oni W-H [Sod]
Kal yepioa ur et minn
ie piicee oe G04 Sodos0 243 dkin? 8 vg goth arm aeth

ages NDVOQ Sod? 1 [non fam] fam 13 28 2” 604 Paris® al® Bust cdi

k n goth
adete B rell et SW? 892 vid et minn™ 1 vg copt syr arm aeth
[Incipit g xv. 87] [Incipit W* xv. 38]
paprap » pays. BC et WY Sod fam 1 [non 118 om.] Cf. syr
papia y payd. N plur et & minn et 892 Paris” copt -
papa payd. (—%) D
pakapia 7 pays. L
Tou puxpov kar = Beet W 181 ? [non fam 1] sah boh
TOU pLKPOU Ka ND reil et T? W (KAIWCH sic)
wwornros BD® L et NT? Sod? fam 13 33 2°¢ Sod!) 1837 & n boh
W-H Sod tat
wwon Bros At (ewonros 1 sed won 118-209)
won N* rell et WS (syr arm goth aeth) sah 1/2 (tuocne sah 1/2)
wond cd ff, lq 8 vg (aeth) syr sin Aug
Kal avTos nV N* 157 (¢f. syr sin sah aeth) (quia ipse erat gat)
0S Kal aUTOS nV B plur et AWS0'T minn 8 vg
Os NV Kal aUTOS D 2°° Sod? (ws nv cat avtos)¢d ff, kn gy

Oavpalev ND cd ff, k 1 q 8 [contra A*] vg syr sin Aug
Oavpacev B rell et A WS Sod° minn n copt syr?™ Thdrt
(sec. loco) andy BDet W e** Sod 42, e¢ goth (juthan .. juthan) /att(jam .. jam)
e. madau N rell et SW minn sah syr pesh arm
— dn vel waka Sod?" syr sin
Om. claus sec. 2° Sod nr, (corrupte A)
(doh @RHAK prim, ACO sec.)
Concerning his death before the time diatess

Anne jam mortuus est aeth

won B et W soli [sed W supra ver 43 wons (pro wond),cum k solo}
wwonh N rell et SW minn et verss

Nov peyav N diatess (Matt xxvii. 60) cf. Mare xvi. 4 (rov Aov boh 10/18)
ABov BD rell et WS minn et verss

47/xvi. 1. Saltus ab xv. 47 y 5¢ Mapia y Maydadrnvy Kar Mapra [n wworntos| ad » vaxwBov

xvi. 1 in S Sod**" [negl. 8 vid.] p* (—n wonros ewpovv Kar
tata. Kar duayevopevov tov caf8Batov Mapua n MaydaAnvn Kar
Mapua)
Habent B rell pl et W, sed cf. D [non Sod®°}-d n (q) qui om. xvi. 1 Kar Suary. tov
caBBarov Mapia n Mayd. kat Mapa q vaxwBov Kar catwun Habent nil
nisi kat ropvOaca. Of. k

+ Tisch neglects 157 as does Soden.
¢~ Omitted in Tischendorf's apparatus,

. 1 taxwBov

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

N*CGMSUVXD et WW Soil al?

n Tov takwBouv BAKATI e¢ N°S 33 al. paue.
Tov taxkwBov L 6¥°
vaxw/3ov E 1 fam 13 28 157 Paris®? al*° Evst* multa goth syr

Guyatnp vaxwfov syr hier®°

2. pa B et W 1 (mut. 3") (W-H)
T™ pea NLA et © Sod 33 2”° 892 Laura’! al. pauc. boh (hiat sah)
pas DX?
TNS pas AC rell et & minn pl et Paris®? Dion!
ib. pyynpe. N*C* et W Sod 20° Hes
pv npevov BD rell et SW
5. eAdovora B 127 (copt syr)
ateAGovoat fam 18
ecoeA Boverat ND rell et WS minn et latt (goth) Hes
6. —Tov valapynvw N*D (explicit d ad verb. quaeritis. Post quaer. habet

nazarenum 7)
Habent B rell et S°WS Sod’ minn et verss.

113

LUKE.
PLACES WHERE NS AND B DISAGREE.

A study of some of the features of B would not be complete or satisfactory
without some more detailed account of the differences between N and B, which
are grave and important. The following list in St. Luke brings together (for
the first time I believe in a separate form) all the important differences. I have
excluded zavra and amavra, zeXaros and zAaros, and a few things like that.
Perhaps I should have included zavra and azavra, for I notice T (graeco-copt)
alone at Luke xxiii. 18, with aravrAnOer for ravrAn Ge, showing azavra probably
to be an Egyptian preference.

At any rate we have here in one Gospel no less than 791 cases where & and
B differ from each other. I may be told that this feature has already been
studied up to the limit in Tischendorf’s apparatus, and is available for study
with modern apparatus in Horner’s edition of sah. But it is very different to
dig these things out of such intricate works, from the bird’s-eye view of &
and B segregated from their jungle surroundings of other matters and presented
alone confronting one another all along the line. The reason for which I have

gone to this trouble is that in this way alone can we get behind the double

recension, by tabulating afresh the evidence on both sides.

We have a new balancing factor now in the mss 892 and Paris®’ and in some
of Soden’s newly examined cursives, and their evidence is introduced into these
lists for the first time.t Many points unnoticed by Tischendorf, for lack of
sahidic material or otherwise, are brought out. Even Mr. Horner’s apparatus
is capable of improvement, and he does not always give the evidence of N*.
Where I differ from Tisch. or Horner I have checked the evidence (it is
checked throughout) and I hope I am correct. Some blunders may be
found, but I hope not many. It is a colossal task to sift evidence and not
overlook some matters, and I fear that Gregory has a task of the utmost
difficulty in reediting Tisch viii. and in bringing it up to date. I have a
great admiration for Tischendorf. His brain and hand worked with
marvellous rapidity, but as his handwriting was not very good it is a matter
of continual amazement as to how accurately in the main his work stands
even to-day.

One of the greatest difficulties lies in ranging the evidence of aeth properly.
I have tried to bring in this witness rightly, but the aethiopic version differs in
the mss and we have no critical text. I believe we should have one, for, among

+ The time has gone by to speak of “ good cursives’’ because they happen to support
NB in spots, or as 33 and a fewin a more thorough manner. We must use them quite
differently. Sometimes their adhesion merely emphasises a vicious emendation in which
they are partakers through a common recension. In other cases they represent a line of
equal age to those mss written in capital letters.

4 VOL. II. I

114

1X.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

conflations and expansions, there is a dase there which is very ancient and
important.

Many important little things can be gathered from these lists. In a large
general edition they are overshadowed in the multitudinous notes by a mass of
other matter, and the real bearing of them is not so easy to see.

The shorter tect in &.

In the first place NS will be found to have the “shorter” text in the
following places, among others (quite as often or oftener than B) :—

. 65. dia ta pynpara (pro dueAaAeiTo wavta Ta pynpata). Cf. diatess.
. 48. o mas N, unoovs ae, while B rell adopt uoovs o rats

. 42. es epnov (— Toor)

. 17. —7epe avrov N Sod?! fF Ll boh*: pers
20. —or avdpes N syr (cf. aeth)

. 25. —mpos addAndovus N aeth Sah i ae

47, —6: nv atiay nlato avrov = ® ath
50. emev ® et Paris®? Sod" pers; amexpi6n B rell 3 amexpiOn ecrev boh syr sin
3 fin. —exere NT aeth; +exere B plur ; texew L alig et Sod
13. wAeoves apto. tevre (—7) Cf. differing order in others and cf. aeth pers
“ praeter quinque panes.”
1. ava dbvo = mult et Paris®*’; vo dvo syrr sah; ava dvo dv0 BKIL Sod*® al.

/ LL. —o wos NL 157 (892) Sod®*" et Sod cmr, aur vg. All others add either

vos 1. Epiph Orig sah, o vios B plur, or o wos avrov others.

. 38. paxapior cow N fil Tren 5 +exeworu BDL ete. ; +or dovdcr exewwor A al.

48, —dc tert N pers diatess boh 8/21

xiii. 14. dec epyalecOar B; ev aus der epyaecOar rell praeter & plane om.
15. —tTw caBBarw & Sod'***, observe transposition in others especially aeth
27. —Xeywv N 225 Paris® latt (exc. d 8) syr pesh copt pers
xiv. 15. —ravra N Sod'443 ¢ f syr sin (—axovoas et tavta pers)
xv. 2. —ovros N Sod!4 3017 ot aeth
12. —zartep N syr sin pers
xvii. 9. to dovrAW = BADLX, tw dovdw exewwo T une", plane om. & et 4 (syr hier avtw)
xvili. 11. ravta N tt sah; ~~ ravta zpos eavroy Bete.; zpos eavrov ravra A (D) ete.
xix. 9 fin. aBpaap tantum (absque eotw) NLR
46. —Kat extra N et Paris (cf. al.)
XX. 2. —eure nyu NC 4 syr sin pers
10. —azo Tov Kapzrov

16. amoAcoet tovrovs N 11 sah!4 ; azodere Tovs yewpyous TOVTOUS B rell pl Paris*®*,
and aod. tous yewp. exewous fam 1 et 91 299 28 157 Sod'49%
boh™ syr cu pesh aeth, while arodece Tovs yewpyovs is read by
1) 11 76 247 435 de sah 5/6 boh syr sin, and amodere avrovs
Sod'** diatess (ex Matt. xxi. 41).

19. —eyvwoav yap = N" (Of. Marcion om. eyv. ad tavtnv cum vg! et syr sin (vide

sin in ver 16) ]

+ Transposition in D 243 572 604 boh Orig, and other transpositions in this, verse.

AS TO N IN ST. LUKE. 115

. 22. o vos (—pev) N syrr sah 1/5 boh** (against variations o wos per, o pe

vos, and D®" perv o vos)

+31. Suor semel . & 2” ¢ (D) (against a great variety by others)

XXxiil.

Xxiy.

Luke
il.

Xi.

xii.

38. —x«vpie N Sod**1 1317 { (syr sin)

48. —Iovda S (D)

53. ectw 1 wpa N Paris” Evst 49; eotw vpwv y wpa BD plur et sah boh, vnwv
cot 7 wpa AES al.

59. —nv NS 13 et Sod™® [non rell fam 13]

19. —PAnbas vel BeBAnpevos N°! cum pers.

26. —depew (ef. differences in others)

27. exorrovro tantum N Paris*’ (¢f. differences in others)

38. eAAnv. pop. eBp. absque copul. NSD Sod1 331" q

12. ra coma tantum : N sah .

21. —aya N Sod*°** (sah) fF B 8 aeth syr pers

51. —xKat avedepeto ers Tov ovpavov ND ab de ff l* syr sin Aug 1/2

As to 8 and Coptic.

In the second place an innate sympathy with the coptic versions is seen
between NS or B and one or other of these versions or both together, of
fluctuating character, which can be studied in the lists themselves. I would
call attention to those passages regarding N which Mr. Horner has overlooked
or not thought proper to connect with N; some I have noted to this effect,
others are adduced in silence. Tischendorf repeatedly overlooks this coptic
trend, owing often, but not always, to lack of sahidic material in his day.

34. Kar (—es) onpecov avtiAeyopevov NS sah 1/2 boh g vg [hiat r.]. Sah bohare
not mentioned by Zisch, nor g by Wordsw. and White,
and Sod quotes bo without sah.

1. eyeveto Se ev tw cvvaxOyvat tov oxAov ®& copt soli (pro ey. &€ &v tw Tov oxA.
emixero Oar avtw )

i. 26. Sot avOpwror ravtes NS sah boh Iren™
. 10. a exounoav NS sah boh f followed immediately by

ib. wodw kadovpevny BN“LX?z (Sod) 33 sah boh
11. eXaAnoev (pro eAaXer) N sah only
6. 5 wos epyvns NS fum 1 bohiere om
7. Matter of order Sah and Latin conjoined: ta radia pov as tyv Kourny
perevov Nb fl grand sah,against Band boh: ra rode pou
pet epnov as Thv Koitnv. Followed by
ib. xox ov dvvapat (for ov dvvapar) © N boh*™° aeth (against sah, syr, lat and
B rell). Surely boh and sah must have been very different
and much closer in B and N’s day.
8. ort mas ND d sah boh syr

+ Soden’s note here is very imperfect. Besides, he does not cite “af” at all, whereas
e has Petro without any Simon at all, and Cypr confirms this with ad Petrum and no
Simon following. (See Wordsworth and White.]
12

116

Luke 2s
vill.

xi
xil.

xiil.

xiv.
xv.
XV1.
xvii.
XViil.

xXx.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

NS and aeth and coptic.

As to an aethiopic version far behind the present tangled readings in our
aeth mss and perhaps behind both coptics, note vii. 20 —ou avdpes N* (so aeth
illos quos miserat ad Dnm. Ies.), ix. 20 —pe Aceyere evar 604 eth and Dial,
ix. 3 fin. —exew or exere NZ and aeth, viii. 47 —& qv atiay yWato avrov N
aeth, xv. 2 —ovros N Sod'4 3017 aeth alone (which Tisch omits as to N in ed.
viii). Again the “shorter text” at ix. 16 evAoynoeyv NX? aeth and arm syr pesh,
against evAoy. avtovs or ex avrovs by BD all the rest and the syr vet so-called,
but this may be a reflection from Mark vi. 41 or Matt. xiv. 19. But how about
ix. 13 Aeoves (—7) apto wevre N alone? Compare aeth “ praeter quinque
panes.”

Note xi. 7, and note xii. 48 0 py yous N, none of Horner’s sah or boh
yet connected with acoptic for copt™ and coptPe’ * are so quoted. Then verse 52
—ecovta... diapepepispevoe N* only. Here dvapeu. is omitted by ¢ ff and
Pistis. Observe :

25. —mpos aAAndovs ® aeth, while only sah 1/7 supports this. Again xii. 26,
Ri 154 RIVe Bio Ski be Re a as
Observe Vill. 25 —xkat vraxovovaw avtw —B Sod" 604 and aeth only.
Compare the omission in aeth of «€ yuwv Luke xxiv. 22 with only D 157
d pers. (Add xi. 2 and see Postscript)
. +rae ante oy dvvapar NS aeth boh®
26. eXaxurtov te dvvacbe WN (aeth) cf. sah boh “a little” not noticed by
Tisch (or Horner) (+70 ante eAax. Sod}***)
32. vuwv o tatnp NS sah boh only. (Possessive before the noun) against all

~]

others.
34. TyVv eavTov vorotay N 16 Laura‘ !°* sah boh (Only sah boh make the bird
masculine)
18. epwrw (—ce) N and one ms of bohS
24. >o7t 0 vos pov ovtos NK al. aliq. sah boh

8. Sore Ppovipwrepor ov viow Tov aiwvos TovTov ( pro OTL OL VLOL TOV ALwWVOS
tovtov Ppovipwtepor) WN sah aeth syr sin, soli ut vid F
13. npav tnv puvynv AeyovTes NS and doh syr (their voice) as ar, vg?
5, mapevoxdev (pro wapexew) NS Hipp. (Cf. sah et Horner ad loc.)

ll. ravra «= N Laura * be f filgqr sah syr™, cf. aeth. (—zpos éavrov). I
repeat this under the present head. It brings et and sah
together, through N, for the shortest text, where the others differ
as to order, BLWN* Sod’ fam 1 213 Paris®’ writing tavta zpos
eavtov, and A rell mpos eavtov tavra, and D xa eavtov ravta.
Well may &, the Latins and sah preserve the original here
against B and D and the rest. ers is shorter still, eliding
otades TavTa TPOS EAVTOV and substituting erev for 7 POOHVXETO.

16. avoAeoe: Tovrovs (much the shortest text) Nand sah! only (see xv. 24)

+ Observe xv. 12 tw warps (absque matep seq) N syr sin alone, and xx. 2 —e:me nuw NC
4 only with syr sin, or as in xvii. 27 npev pro amwAecey N Sod"4 syr cu sin diatess. This is
to be noted because at xvi.8 we get a peculiar order by N sah syr sin and aeth in conjunction
alone, as above. Observe treatment at xx. 19,

AS TO N IN ST. LUKE. 117
Lute
Xxil. 11. to KatoAvpa pov NC 124 sah doh" arm
Even in an error we can trace a look at coptic order :

23. ro Tis apa ein e€ avtwv ern §=N* cf. ord sah boh

27. o pelwy (pro pelwv) N and sah boh only

64. N and doh

66. N ae Orig and sah boh
Xxlii. 44. oxoros (— Kar) NS sah et boh™™
xxiv. 12. ra ofovia tantum N sah only

21. —aye N Sods 3 sah'44 1%? aeth ap B 8 vgg™ syr
Finally to prove it: xxiv. 41 wde (pro evOade) N* alone, as coptic, which
uses the same expression for wée and evOade.

*

Conjunction of Coptic and Latin with & is seen in a few places, notably

xvii. 8. eroipacoy po (pro erosacov) NS a b d (contra D*) f gr doh sah™™ \*
syrr pers aeth vg™
In this place syrr is the link. Again
xxii. 6. —xat ckwpoloynre NCNabe fil gq and syr sin.
I cannot lay enough stress upon the error of a ridiculous assumption that
the Coptic Mss may have been influenced by NS and B instead of the converse.
One need only to collate a chapter to see that it is sah and/or boh which are
influencing N and B. Consider xix. 17 where BD 892 follow the Latin Huge
(against ev of N and most Greeks) while both coptics have the very different

expression KA AUC.

As to & and Latin.

In the third place the Latin affiliations of N are seen in a very remarkable
manner here, fluctuating as they do between Greek and Coptic and Syriac, in
what was supposed to ‘be a neutral text. The Latin however is often so
closely bound to possible Syriac influence that we must go warily :

ii. 21. ro XexOev NS Sod'2'*? [He quotes 122° but this is Matthaci’s 245 and
does not have this reading] e syr sin [non sah = “gave” and
boh ro xAnbev with the rest]

In Syriac the words for called and said are very similar, but as ¢ of Latins
alone has di:twm for vocatum it seems likely that e got it via a Graeco-Syriac, and
N via a Graeco-Latin with the text of e. (Cf. xii. 42 as to NS e which leads to
this remark ; see also xxii. 17, xix. 38, xx. 33.) Most certainly did he look at
another version ¢ or he would not use such a rare expression. f

Luke

+ Compare pure coptic method immediately below ii. 34 Ka: (—ets) onuweioy avrirey.
N sah boh q alone [non vett non al. non enon Cypr]).
t Cf. the use of AexOelons in Justin?” 3 ris paris aire AcexOelons * vids wou el od,
, (I find Aex@ervrwy in Dionys“** in his letter to Germanus.) But Clem (Paed. I. vi. 29) uses
: ro Asx9ev, introducing Matt. ix. 29, instead of ro 5n@ev or to Aexreov. As Dion discussing
Mark xvi. 1, ete. The expression is familiar from Papias’ well known phrase as to the
Marcan Gospel : 7a ind rod xd 4} Ae xO EevTa } mpaxbérta (Hus. Hist. iii. 39),

118

Luke x
lV.

Vi.

Vii.

Vili.

<i.

xiil.

Xvi.

XViil.

12:
17.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

_ Ts Xwpas (pro ts meptxwpov) ® alone = regionem Jatt syr. Again a very

definite influence of one or the other. Followed by:
totov (pro tov Tomov) NLWE 33 157 Sod™"* 16 lat (contra copt) —

np +xat mpacas NW = practically all Old Latin and nothing else. Frgo,
the previous indeterminate influence of Latin or Syriac can
now, with a fair degree of confidence, be set down to a Latin
open beforeN. He would have no reason to rise and consult
a document, for kat Anp kat tys tapadiov Tupov Kat Sidwvos Is a
phrase complete in itself, whereas only a b c(e) fl qr uadd et
trans fretum continuing et maritima ete.

. ES PO ETL NDW Sod*° 604 892 latt omn et Clem bis Orig ter
. — Ep avTou N Sod®) fF 1 boh*: vg* F

. emu Tnv wetpav ( pro emi tns merpas) NDFYX 213 Sod*! 34 Evst 48 Orig et LATT.
. ete Thv AvxvLav (pro emt AvyvLaAs) NDMKU(—rnv)XI1W et Sod°°°( —rnv)

als latt, The presence of rnv savours of retranslation.

. as Ttnv Oadkacoav WS 28 258 435 Paris®’ Sod". ac gat syr. Here syr and

some Latins are conjoined (Ayzvyv B reil).
This brings us to viii. 47 where we see a curious connection with a Graeco-

Latin in such as the ancestor of D. Cf. lengthy remarks ad loc. beyond. In this
connection note such a thing as x. 25 7 mowoas +wa which N* first wrote
(Tisch thinks he cancelled it himself) and compare “faciam ut” of f r..

4,
rae

i. 18.
38.

42.
wb.

55.
12.
24.

30.
Re

WS Kal AUTOL Nig¢
urxvpos (Pro o wxupos) NS 21 latt soli

—kat ta ayaba pov ND iminn* latt syr cu sin. Here Latin and
syr again draw together.
pakaptor eo tantum N (0) fil Tren
KaTECTNOEV Nae Sod Pee Me late
tov dcadovvar (pro tov didova) SN (118) e (distribuat as against det all others).
Connect this with ¢ at ii. 21. Here are two places where N e
are contra mundum. ((rov dovvac NWW) 28 63 122 253 259 604
Est 259 Sod 1493 8 371) )
epxerae NW 157 1 only (ecera D, but eorar B rell, while yevnoerae copt,
so that it must be latin influence here).
atoAeAvoa azo NADX 33 ? 280 892 Sod" [Soden misquotes
T apparently and p*", his &*"4?9] only and syr lat
voate (pro vdatos) N et latt alig
avacTn TPOS avToUS N Paris®’ [neyl Sod] abe filgr
tavuta tantum Nocffilqr sah

(Observe xix. 4 tov wdew (pro wa dy) N sol. Retranslation of some kind.
and xix. 7. >avdpt apaptwoAw N Latin order and sahidic.)

5. svveAoyilovto NCDW Sod 254 lat syr

xXx.

+ This is mentioned here because there is a change of order involved here also, and

because ff 1 have much to do with Egypt, and just above vii. 15 we find exafioey (for
avexaé.) by B Sod‘! (c) e Ireni* sah boh, so that we see as it were, by combining the two
places, c e ff J, all such important documents, behind both N and B. It is no accident
for c e to write sedit for resedit, because Iren'™t confirms the Latin, and sah boh witness
definitely. °

AS TO NB IN 8T. LUKE. 119

Luke
Xxli. 6. —Kaw ewpooynoer NCN abe fil gq syr sin
35. te (pro twos) S lat [Errat Sod in notulis de & ex incerta verbo
Tisch “ versu”’]
52. apos (pro er) N al. et lat ‘
60. te Aeyers- (pro o Aeyets) ND 91 157 239 Sod 1 1493 Byst 15 lati™ quid

xxiv. 51. —xKaravepepero astovovvoy NDabde ffl syr sin

Conflation or expansion by SB against Paris".

Finally, and by far the most important, basically speaking, are the oppor-
tunities for observing the working of Conflation. I believe that the cursive
Paris represents a base behind both N and B and serves as a wonderful
“control” station, to use a motoring expression.f Thus N or B conflate or
expand as against a more simple expression in Paris®’ (besides viii. 50, x. 1,
e xix. 46, xxii. 53 noted above with &) in the following :
uke

vii. 4. ypoto NDLE1 fam 13 [non 124] 604 Paris” Jatt, against rapexadovv
B reli (A mapexadecav)

xiii, 27. —Aeyo & 225 Paris®” latt copt syr pesh against the rough Aeywv of BT
892, and Aeyw of others.

Xvi. 27. epwrw ce mwatep W Paris®* e flr boh aeth; epwrw ow coe zatep ®& plur,
epwtw oe ovv tatep BAD.

xvii. 6. TH ovKy Paris®?; ty ovkapwo NDLX, arbori s; huic arbori

¢ fl, ty cvKapwvw tavtn_ B rell.
0 epxopevos o PBacires Be, o
xix. 38. 0 epxopevos DWA? min® Paris” ac fis epxopevos Baoirevs A reli, and
o BactXeus NH e /* Orig o Bacitevs 0 epxopevos sah
boh syr.
Aecth has o epxonevos ad loc. but adds evdoynpevos o Bacidevs IyA xa before
elpnvn €V ovpavots.

xxi. 30. ote eyyus ext to Gepos (— 7 5n) Paris®’ alone, but with the order of N
(+76); thereagainst B and most vary the order (+75y) =
ote On eyyus To Gepos eotw, DLR again vary (+7dy) or eyyus
non To Oepos ext. dn is omitted by KXIIW latt™ copt syr
arm aeth, while the order of Paris®*’ and S corresponds to that
of lat boh and syr.

The above is very instructive, because it shows on each occasion the simpler
text in Paris®’ arranged differently, when expanded or conflated, by both
N and B.

To which add :

“xxiv. 88. There are successive stages here, which are interesting, and they are not
correctly given in Tisch, Horner, Soden, or Wand White. I
hope I have got the matter straight at last.

+t Cf. vii. 47 exroy (pro Aeyw) N Paris*®’ only; thereagainst in the same verse +xat
(ante odrvyov ayara) B 892 and Paris” only. This certainly gives the appearance of Paris*’
antedating both Nand B. See below xvi. 27 —ovy W Paris®’ only of Greeks.

t If we are to trust Schmidtke’s edition. His chief von Soden in his notes to the
edition of the N.T. says “eorw ante n3n H**”! Although above he includes H** for
omission of nin secwnd? So carelessly are the notes constructed.

120

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Ist stage ets tyv Kapdvav cde [hos negl Sod] Dial**" sah syr sin (Lewis ed. 1910)
2nd stage eis tas Kapd.as Paris®*’ aeth vgg syrr (praeter sin supra)

8rd stage ev Tn Kapdva BA*?D* a b ff l gat vg®®1*® W-H

4th stage ev tals Kapd.acs N rell f 8 aur vg° boh arm Sod (ev rex xapdves Sod°?°)

The Dial alone with ¢ d e and sah syr sin I believe preserve the original.
The second stage is shown by Paris*’ and syrr where plural points are added,
And later the B line and N lines come in with the dative, one singular and
one plural. Paris®*' occupies the midway position—alone, please observe,
among Greeks. Why do I elevate Paris*’ here to be an arbiter? Because
Jerome followed this text, hence it represents the foundation text which
Wordsworth and White sought as underlying our N and B, a text which
Jerome used (see their Epilogue to the N.T. volume). Paris®? all the way
through, although not an unerring guide, can control many things, and I hope
such cursives as these will be adjudged their proper weight in any revision, and
not put aside by Turner and others because they were copied in the
middle ages.

Perhaps the squarest division of all between N and B_ occurs at
Luke xvi. 3 in re what the unjust steward actually said. Here is how the evidence
stands :

To dig I have not the strength, to beg Iam ashamed N gr omn et Paris®’ latt pers

”

xi.
xiv.

xvi.

Be! inter gr cum sah boh
aeth syrr.

To put B in the right we must accuse all other Greeks of eliding this xa.

I believe it to be an addition : first, because the coptic would naturally run
without copula as in so many other places, and I think it must have been
added to the coptic versions ; secondly, because all Latins support all Greeks
(but B); but thirdly, because Paris®’ comes to the rescue and supports N
against B. This is a very important little place. Hort does not even exhibit
it for our information. He calmly ignores his friend B although supported by
the serried ranks of all the Egyptian versions and the Syriacs. I suppose it was
such an “innocent” change on the part of B that it was put aside. Just a
“sunspot’’ on the B text as Souter would say (see ‘Text and Canon,’ 1913,
pe 22),

ee
29-299: 72 +P 9 bh) AND 99 ts ite Lie 9

As to this longer text against shorter tert in D.

The following examples will make the matter of the “longer” text still
more clear. They have to do with expansions of N and B against the shorter
text in D.

. 20. fnrovvres oe D d Sod'*6; dew Oedovres ce BE, tderev we GeAovtes N rel.

27. avnp Dadcopt; ts avyp B, avyp tis N ell.
54. evedpevortes NXW 213 boh, evedpevovres avvov Brell; Om. Dd it
8. 7fe Dd, exe syr, —vm avtov lutt beh; KexAnpuevos avrov NL e,

KexAnpevos ur avrov Breil. Cf. aeth.

24. twv avopwrov (—exevov) Ds (¢f. sah arm); twvavopwrov exevov N dem,
tov avopwv exerwy Brell. Aeth however is the simplest of
all, eliding twv avdpwr exewvwv Tov kexAnwevor altogether.

6. Kat ypayov (—Kabioas et taxyews) D Evst 36 d Orig (teste Sod), against a
great variety by others, where again NS and B divide.

xix.

XXi.

xix.

xxiii.

XXiv.

xi.

Xii.

AS TO D IN ST. LUKE. 121

li. 38. Cwoyovyrar trav Yuxnv avtov Dd sah; rv Wry. avtov repirornoacba BL

Paris’ b cig W-H Sod txt, tyv Wry. avtov coca ® rell.

Perhaps the most striking of all, however, are the next two:

2. wAovows simply Dd e sah (xa rAovews 1s); against another tremendous
variety : xac nv mrovows NL 245 goth syr hier Tisch W-H™,
kat tAoveros ny boh syr cu sin, kat avros tAovovos BK T*II min®
Paris®’ big vg W-H™ Sod, at avtos nv zAovows U Sod?
aC TT, Kat ovtos nv wAovovos A unc? al. pl f, — ovros qv
movowos W 108 157, rAovewos nv ante Kar apxitedwvys syr pesh,
movotos Kat apxiteAwyyns diatess. [Well may W and Lust 47
bewildered omit altogether !]

24. —Katpou eOvev Dd; KaLpot tua habent & plur sah syr et Paris®, ‘a
Kat evovrar Kaipor eOvwv B, Kaipor Kat evovtar Kaipor eOvwv
L 892 Sod® 8") boh et [Sod tat].

Add : )

11. xa doxew or» Dads; wat doxec avtos ote N, ~— kat Soxew avrovs ote B rell.

43, Badovow Dd; zapepBadrovow NC*LW 33 Paris®? Sod%° Lauraé 14
[male Sod'??© = omthei ye] 245, habet emPadrovow] Sod tat,
repiBarovow B plur it (eriBadovow G 245) tapaBadrovew N

39. Om. ovyt ov a o xpc usque ad fin. vers D de. Here there are three
groups differing as to how to introduce the sentence:
BL ovxe « (—Aeywv), NOT! al. Aeywv ovy: a, A al. Aeywv et,
Sod**) Neyo tantum.

15. ovvénrev xat o (6 OD d. Here B repeats the avrovs and mutilates in
consequence ovvfytew avtovs 10; N has ovvéyrew Kae avros
enoous With most and T‘, and Paris®*’ conflates N and B: ocuvéyrew
kat avtos (alone thus) o tycovus.

18. ovk eyvws Dabcecde f lr (ef. syr) ; KQL OUK EyVWS B plur et T sah boh,
KGL TAUTA OVK EyVWS

27. ev tas ypadus Dd; ev zacas yp. B plur, te nv ev tas yp. ®, tT nv

ev mac. tats yp. Li Sod®° F

To which add :

11. airyoe (—tov watepa) Lust 48 b syr cu sin boh Dial; but airnoe tov

matepa B 254 Sod® 3"! sah, rov warepa atynoe N rell.

32. ozarnp = Marcion; vpwv a warnp NS sah boh, o zarnp vpow B rell.

In all these cases N and B are on a different footing in the presence of the
shortest text in D d, or Paris®’, or Marcion. No comment is necessary. There
are, of course, many instances where NB are ¢ogether against the shorter text in
D d or Marcion, but these should be considered and weighed after recognising,
as above, that N and B added to the basic text each in its own way, while the
** neutral” appears to be preserved in others.

Take one little instance at. Luke xxii. 57 yuva: is omitted by D, while
NBLTX sah boh add it in a different position to that in which A the rest and
even T! place it. f

+ As regards Soden‘* he has placed [r: nv] in the wrong position without ms authority,
[Beermann ¢ Gregory’s edition of °** exhibits agreement with L], affording us an excellent
example of how additions from the margin crept in to the wrong place in more ancient
documents.

t Soden errs reporting T' (H"*) for omission of yoru. Cf. ed. Amélineau, p. 24.

122

Luke

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Or another : xxiv. 17 D with Cyr™ Orig ? (syr cu sin) have simply oxvopwro

fin., while A and most have ka exre oxvOpwror, NA*BT! kar exrabynoay oxvOpwror,
L kat eatycav oxvOpwro, e: et steterunt tristes, and so sah boh aeth (Orig ?).

Marcion.

As to Marcion’s basic text observe the positions taken by N and B

respectively in this matter.

Marcion with &.

iv. 42. evs epymov N sol (—rorov). in solitudinem Tert™"*
els EpNmov TOTrOV B rell et verss et latt in desertum locum
v. 84. pn dvvavtas o veoe Be ra

38.

Bn Svvavtat Tovs vwovs 848

pn dvvacbe tovs viovs —_—B ell gr copt syr

BadXovew ND* it’ syr aeth boh Dial (d mittent, red/ it mittunt)
BXnrteov B gr plur (mittendum est vg) BadAnra W.

Vi. 26 fin. —o marepes avtrwv B 604 sah syr sin (— ou warepes 273)

Habent & rell omn verss rell et Tert™°

31. Kau vues SN plur Clem Orig Tert™™°
Om. B 604 Paris” a ff l vg? Tren™ soli
34. —eotw B 604 e soli
Habent & rell verss et Tert™™*
38. perpynOnoerat B*P 28 33 (Sod teste) 145* Sod'4435398 be g (arm
aeth sah boh syr)
avrimeTpnOnoetat N rell lat Clem” Polyc Orig Eus Aug Cassiod
a Terr
46 fin. o reyw Be (goth syr arm aeth)
a Neyw N rell omn gr latt Clem'™ Tren™ 8 Orig Bas et Tert™°
x. 27. tov Oeov BH soli
tov Geov cov N rell omn, verss et Tert™™°
xi. 13. ovres NDKMXUI al. Dial et Epiph'™ Cyr Ath
vTapXovTeEs B rell
47, Ka ov Tarepes NC LEpiph™ * (arm aeth) [Male Sod de 604] F
ot O€ TaATEpES B plur (variant boh a syr)
xii. 1. Order of N plur is that of Epiph Tert™? and Lucifer, while only BL Sod§?
e sah oppose.
8. —Twv ayyeAwv N 259 Epiph™* et Tert™°.
20. amatovow WN plur Patr™ et Tert™™, contra atovow BLQT 33 Paris®? sol
cum a (contra D® et latt rell omn)
53. exe thv vupghnv (—avrys) N(A) / (8) arm boh Eus Tert™
eT. THY VUEpHV avTNS B rell
XVi. 27. epwrw ovv ce Tatep N plur et Dial sah (syr™ Pe)
EpwTw TE OVY TATEP BAD min perpauc d
— ov W Paris®’ e f [hiat goth] r syr hier boh aeth

(—oe i vg®**, —ce ov /)

+ Soden puts 604 (his }**) in here by mistake and leaves it out in the next verse as a

witness for uaprupes core.

Luke
Vi.

vii.

Viil.

ix.

xii.

- 19.

. 22.

« 19.

44,

i. 28.

. 10.

26.

36.

25.

AS TO NB AND MARCION. 123 .

—7 mots cov ceowxe ce ~=—S B* et sath 6/9
Habent & rell et Tert™™*

80s NADILMNRAO min*® latt syr arm aeth Dial. rwXnoas 80s (— Kar)

157 sah 1/2

dvados B rell Sod et boh goth syr hier Ev¥°

—eyvecay yap NS Marcion®™ [Silet Tert] ef. syr sin vg’
Habent B rell omn

Kuptov avtov KaXet NS unc? (D) al. lati™ Paris®’ et Tert™*

avtov Kupiov Kader B une? al. f goth arm Cyr Sod

Add :

Lone NS Sod’ Marcion 1/2 (for Epiph uses both dare and ovecGe)
overbe B*DX minn™ 4, onobe B? A plur.
Omission by N Cf. Epiph™*.

Marcion with B.

ws BD d Epiph™™*
Habent & plur, et tos LRX Sod al. latt boh literatim et verss ; car ¢ (Obs.
syr pesh et sah RE HAw ¥2€)
vnas kadus etoow =B Tert™** (e g vgS")
Kadws ewow vuas NAHL 33 892 Paris®? al.
Variant rell.
Katex\On BDLXEN: min alig Epiph™° “* W-H et Sod tat.
KGTEKELTO N*
avex\uOn A rell et WY Amphil
— Kit UTIKOVOVOLW aUTW B Sod®® 2? GOL soli cum aeth et Tert™™* ?

Habent & et rell omn et verss
It does not follow that Marcion omits. We depend here solely on Zert for

his testimony. Tert™ stops at imperat, but as Tisch says “Tert™™? ‘™ nil
probat.”” Soden relegates this omission to his bottom notes and calls it “ xa: ,
kat 9, Hé) J20"'” omitting 604 by name and neglecting aeth as usual.
Beermann & Gregory’s édition of Sod°*® does not show the omission.

li. 21.
aol.

. Tous dwoexa BD unc” et W d 8 sah 4/5 et Dial

tous dwdexa arcotodovs = rell plur
(Cf. al. qui variant)

. —Tovs aobeveas B syr cu sin Dial

Habent & rell tovs acbevas vel tovs acbevovvtas

. Twa B plur Epiph et Dial

Tis NDLX al. pauc. ¢ d m sah Orig

. poBnOnre * poBnOyre B plur et Tert™* (sed Epiph™** claus. om.)

poBnOyre semel ND min paue syr pesh Diatess et Clem*™

. or hapioatot N, sed habent B rell et Tert™™° [Negl. S von Sod]
. —zas sec. BDL min pauc sah boh arm aeth syr sin et Tert™*, sed S rell et

goth syr pesh habent
€k VEOTHTOS BD dl Dial et Tert™* ; & rell add pov

—KGl ETEYVWOAV AUTOV XS

Habent B rell et Epiph™*.

124 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Marcion against BOTH N and B.

In other places Marcion is opposed to both S and B as at:
Luke

vi. 12. —rov Geov fin. D d pers Tert™*°

This is a most interesting place. Pers heads the Syriacs here for the
shorter text against syr pesh and sin (which begins again here). No Greek
but D agrees (avrov pro tov Geov 220), no Latin but d, but here we have Tert™*
plainly “‘ in oratione” and no more. A trace remains in Paris®’ “ ev zpocevxyn”
instead of “ev ty zpocevyxy,” but it adds tov Geov as NB and the rest, except D d.
The addition of tov Geov is probably a very old one antedating Orig and Cypr
who witness for it. Soden neglects Tert™** and pers, citing only D.

vi. 17. xateBy ev avtors §=—- Epiph™* bis, while NB and the rest xarafas per avtwv, but
Sod (omitting Marcion) quotes Sod’ *°* which preserves xateBy
(wer avtwv) with be fl qr vg® syr copt aeth pers.
26. —zavres DFLSVIPAA min’ d syr pers (aeth) arm? Macar Tert™*, while &
and B have vavves but in differing positions.
45. —rys xapdias (pr. loco) Dial with f7,. Not so SB and the rest.
45 fin. —avrov CF Clem Dial [negl lect Sod], while S and B have avrov but in
differing positions.
Vii. 27 fin. —eurpoobev cov Tert™** and D 122 adr, but NB have it.
ix. 5. es paptypiov Tert™**, while N adds avros and B ez avrovs after es papr.
with some versions before evs apr.
16. evdA. ex avtovs =D dd latt® syr cu sin Epiph™**'* (relegated to Soden’s bottom
notes) while B plur have eva. avrovs, and NX omit avrovs or ex avtovs.

20. —pe Aeyere eva 604 Dial (aeth). Against NB and the rest.
30. —otwes noav Dial syr cu sin. Agairst NB (Cf. D ad Arnob nv 8e)
41. —xKat duecrpappevn a [negl Sod] e Epiph™* bis et Tert™** non SB

rell, sed var ord syrr.
x. 5. —zpwrov — Paris®? Zert™° Origi* et Const cum dr et D& exemend non XB
sed var ord syr.
21. —xau THs yys Tert™*: et Epiphmre ts dis Bohr. non SB.
24. —Kat Baores Tert™** et Method confirmed by Dd ae fi il; non NB (alig
diKavol).
xi. 11. —7ov ratepa = Evst 48 b syr cu sin (boh) Dial, while NS and B place it in
differing positions.
. Badrew DW min* Epiph™** Clem (Theod ) latt (mittere)
while B plur have enBarew and N Sod'443 euBadrew.
32. o xarnp tantum by Marcion
while N and B add vpor but in different positions.
xii, 29. «ar Boppa NAD# wnc!® Sod ° lat® copt, xa aro Boppa BLRal.adfg aeth,
but omit Marcion.
xy. 10. —twv ayyeAwy 49 71 235 and Marcion ? (see Tert™™* +3? and Tisch*® ad loc)
while B (Jatt) has ayyeAwy and N rell twv ayyedov.
Xvi. 12. To euov 157 ¢2 t Teri bis
. while BL Sod**! Evst 21 Orig have ro nyerepov, and N rell ro vperepov.
XVilil. 22. ev ovpavw Mult et Dial,
but BD sah boh ev ros ovpavos, while NALR ev ovpavers.

or

Xil.

XXi.

Xxiv.

Luke

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. LUKE. 125

39. Omit verse Marcion with 33 57 130 157 235 258 433 s%* Sod}091 1216 1222 1354
bis? while NB have it, but NU min pauc say unoov ve
and B plur we, and D wos, and copt o wos.

40. —o0 wnoovs Dial and A 63
while N and most add o ujaous, and BD eyaovs.
30. —7dy sec. KXIIW Paris®’ 892* al. it? copt syr arm aeth Tert™*°
while NS and B add it in different positions.
38. Kau wate DL 382 Dial
while B has xa 7: as Z'ert™"? (—xar), and NS plur kau diate.
tb. es THY Kapdiav cde Dial sah syr sin (Lewis ed. 1910)
els Tas Kapovas Paris” vg syrr aeth Tert™™°
but ev tn kapdiia:s «Ss BD ab fl, and ev tas xapdias = ell.
39. —ov sec. LW Sod®®® min™4 ¢ ef Tert™* et Epiph™°

but N rovs rodas pov Kat Tas xEtpas ov
and B ras XELPAS [OV KGL TOUS mrodas feov

ib. — capa Terps eas
Habent capxas ND d Dial 1/2 (oor. xa capxas)
capka. Plur et Dial 1/2 (capa cat oorea)

kat capka ~=sd#B
I submit that while the above list is not exhaustive, it is quite instructive,
and destructive of a “neutral” text in NS or in B when we observe that out of
twenty-seven instances in no less than /ifteen do NS and B make differing
additions, or add the same expressions in differing positions as compared to
Marcion’s base.

We now come to the list of the principal differences between N and B in
St. Luke.

;

S AND B DISAGREE.

I have not at first added the evidence subsidiary to Greek, so as not to
embarass the page and allow N and B to confront each other properly. Later in
the lists I have added the other evidence.

4, wa extyvoww N*
wa. extyvoo B rell (yvws Sod'??)
7. eioaBer BW3 minn® ee eee ee ye
n AwocaBer N rell
8. evavrt BD unc” et W ¥
evavTLov NA une’ et 32 Sod’ minn®
evwrrLov K (d)
15. evwrov Kupiov NACLI minn® et Paris®’ Cyr
evwrlov TOV KUpLoU BD rell et W (Geov FW Sod” pauc)
17. mpoowedevorerat B*CLV3 min alig paue W-H™
mpoeAevorerat NS plur W-H™ Sod tat
TOpEvoreTat Fv (Orig)
mT poTropevoreTat min alig paue
21. ev Tw vaw avTov BLEW et W 2”°? Paris’ W-H
avToy ev TW vaw ND plur et Sod tat
—ev TH Vaw 22? 34 39 108 142* k*" 604 Sod'*
— avtov a (bd) r [negl. Sod]

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

25. Kuptos NCDL ef W 33 273 Sod'0838 371
O KUpLOS B rell et Sod*°
26. rns Iovdaas N*
5, Lovda 255
5» LadrAacas B rell et N° Sod et Ath”:
TadiAaav Dd_ (ef. syr pesh)
Om. 248 Sod'44! et diatess MS Borg
27. €& ovxov B plur latt sah boh syr arm diatess
e€ OlKOU Kal TaTpLas NCE’ L minn® Hus Thaum Chr Chron (aeth)
28. —oayyedos BLE et WY Sod? (fam 1) 2° Sod'°33 8371 sah boh™s W-H Sod
Habent & rell et Ath?°°°
41. ev ayaAdace to Bpepos N* 22°** gat

to Bpedos evayaAdace K 50 76 106 ce al? Soda boh® Thaum Orig™
to Bpedos B rell

42. aveBinoev NCE Sod®° et minn® et 28 892 (boh)
ehovnrev Ps (clamavit ¢ p vg?®") ;
aveduvnoev B rell et Paris®’ Orig Cyr W-H Sod txt Cf. re
ad loc
ib. xpavyn BLE et W [non 28] 2° Paris®’ Orig’ boh* W-H
povn N rell Cyr Chron latt (voce) sah boh® Sod tat
50. es yeveav kar yeveay NFMOSW32 28 et minn™®
eis yeveas kar yeveas BC*LE et W et W-H Sod cf. latt
Els YEVEaS YEVEwy A rell permult
amo yEveas Els yeveay Abran Qre Sod'3"! og
els YEVEaS Kal yeveav NS 255"*
63. ovoya B*LE ? [teste Sod] 2” 604 Paris®* Orig’ W-H et Sod tat t
TO ovo. NS rell et Sod’™ vid
65. Kar eyevero BCD al. mult et verss W-H Sod tat
eyeveto Oe NAKIL al® Sod?37 1°46 sah 3/4 (om, de 1/4)
ib. dva Ta pnpara N (of. bce; of. sah)

dueAaAeTO TavTa Ta pnwata B plur et Orig (eAaAeTo 7. Ta p. 253)
—TravTa. L3 60 71 3848 Hust 54 Sod537 &™ $b syr aeth Cf. diatess. (haec
omnia verba ) g »; haec verba omnia c)

. €QUTWY B
avTwv N rell (om. 18 [non fam])
. TATals TALS NMEPALs BL et W [non 28] 2”° Paris*? W-H tat latt [non a d]
racas nuepars (—tas) Sod*4
Tacas Tas NMEpas N rell ad (Orig —7as ?)
. ayovoTou NCO*A® ¢ vg""4 goth syr
avyovoTou BD rell pl copt
. amroyp. EyYEVETO TPWTY XS

EVEVETO aTTOYP. TPWTH Dd Orig [Male Sod Orig post H8*] (—eyevero b)
amroyp. TpwTy eyeveTo B rell pl (yeyovev 181)

. KUpELvou B* xvpivov B°W latt pl (sah)

KUpNVLOV ND plur Just Eus d

+ As Soden in his notes says ‘Om. 70...” I presume he meant to put it in his text

and forgot it !

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B In ST. LUKE. 127

Luke

ii. 3. Kas eropevovto exagtos atoypaperbe es THY eavTwY ToALy N* cf. syr pers
i a mavres atoypaperOau exactos es THV eavTov TOW =©60 BLE et WY
2° Paris*’ Hus W-H Sod tat
” ” ” a5 » €ls THY EavTOU TaTpiba Dd
9 > re ee » «ts THY tdvav xwpav = ©_—s gaat: [conf
syr sin]
” - ” ” ” 2” ” ToAw A rell et Chr
Chron.
Om. wavtes (cum ®) Sod! 25, Om. exaortos co [negl. Sod]
4. eas thy wokw AKA N* Cf. sah eTNOAIC
es toAw Aaveud B rell et boh (eow RAK!)
5. aroypaper bar N*AD et W 33 min™® Sod mins
atoypawacbat B rell et Sod° (amroypaerOar A) Justin
9. ereAapev avto.s N* 70 ef. copt syr diatess
meptehapwev avTous B rell et latt (aepied. avtos Evst 47)
ib. ehoBnOnoav opodps B
epoBnOnoay poBov peyav cpodpa W [non 28] boh
ehoBnOnoar poBov peyav N rell
10. eotw N 273 ¢
eorat B plur et Sod copt Orig Eus Chron
eoTaL Kat Dd :
12. onpeov B= 130 sah (latt) W-H™
TO ONUELOV N rell et boh Hus W-H™* Sod™
ib. &v ND 68 280 Sods 1225
(kat) Keupevov €v B reli Sod®*° et verss
13. ovpavov B*D d_ (syr copt) aeth W-H™®
ovpaviov N rell et Sod°°
19. ta pypara B 77 129 225 a (syr sin)
Ta pypata TavTa NS rell et verss
t 21. ro AexGev SN ¢ (quod dictum erat) syr sin [non sah = gave “ TAA] ct
to KAnOev B rell et latt (quod vocatum est) boh
imposuisset aeth'*
ib. (sec. loco) avtny N*
auTov B rell et &* (avro 244) (om. 435)
22. xabapirpov Be
Tov Kabapurpov N ell
25. w ovoza avtov NS (cf. syr copt)
ovopa B rell et Ath
ib. evoeBys N*KTIT3 2° GO4 et min’ et Sod» cf, boh syr
evra Bns B rell et D®* Ath W-H Sod tet (d metuens, timens e, r

(+Deum cf. boh*) rell timoratus )

+ As to this compare Dion", and Justin A¢exGeons, and Clem ro AexGev introducing
Matt. ix. 29, instead of ro 5nev or To Aexteov. As to Nande, cf. above ii. 10, and below iv. 39
and viii. 22; also as to Latin in N Luke xii. 55 epxera: with W 157 and /. In view of ro
AexGev at ii, 21 does ereAaupey at ii. 9 represent an unknown Latin? Cf. Mare vi. 17
+a: mpaas N sol et latt. [Soden quotes ** for ro AexGer, but this is Matihaei’s 245, and
Matthaei does not appear to quote it for this.]

28.

tb fin. dcaAoyiopor rovynpot

. ews av von

mpw n vn
mpw av Lon
mpi won
Tp 7 av won

Kat autos O€
avros de
Kal QUTOS

. Kal ) PNTHP AVTOV

Kat pyTnp

. Kau onpevov avrTiAeyomevov
Kal €ls ONpELov avTir€yopevov

» Kal OOU

gov be
Kal GOV de

diadoyir por

. eBoopnKovta Teo.
oyOonkovTa TETo.

. TOV LEpOU

TOV VaO0v

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

N* 33 (teste Wetst) 40 53 57 259 Did e

ADN une! al. vel rpw alig (et tpw n bev KNIT 253 2” al’)
BFw Sod®®® (8y) 36 Paris®? Sod}°4

(W) 157 alig

No(L)RXW 33 (teste Tisch) al. et [W-H]

N*
sah (aliter boh +y¢xectgguon. Cf. syr sin hier)
B rell et Ath

N*L Sod (cf. rell) sah boh arm aeth syr Cyr™* tat recept.
BD al. W-H Sod tat

N sah 1/2 boh q vg® [non vett rell non e Cypr]
B rell et Tert Ath (om. Evst 53)

BLE et WW Paris” [non al. minn] it? vg boh arm aeth syr
sin Orig™ Aug W-H™ [Sod]

sah

ND plur et ac ed syr pesh goth Orig Bas Amphil Cyr Chron
N sol vid
B rell et verss
N*

B rell et Ath

BF*L2 et W 131 604 Paris?’ Sod'332 Const W-H Sod tat
De

€K TOU LEpOV N cf. syr_ (tov tepov e€w copt)
amo TOV LEpov A rell Amphil Ps-Ath verss et tat recept.
1b. vnotias Kat N
VNOTLALS KaL Brell (vynorea kat 157 syr aeth pers [negl. Sod verss])
(with fasting and with prayer and with supplication syr sin)
39. eteAecey N*H Sod
eTeAcouv B rell
ib, (a)avta Kuta N*DLNATII* Sod? 1 [non fam] min® lat sah (boh)
TAVTA TA KATA B rell
ib, erertpevey N*
erect pe wav BE et W Paris®’ soli et W-H tat
vmeotpewav D rell et N° Sod Sod tat
ib, TadwWaav N lait (copt)
thv TVadtAaav B rell
40, cogua BL e¢ WW 33 157 Evst™ [non al. Sod] latt W-H
codtas N (s erasum) rell et 28 et Paris®? Sod*

places where Tisch overlooks to quote the versions.
Soden quotes boh but neglects sah.

+ Tisch does not mention copt, nor Wordsworth q. I have not noted the many other

The reader will do this for himself,
Only two Sahidic mss are extant here. One reads

OCRLAE MM “asign,” but the other ECRRAEMN “for asign.” Observe why N probably
adopted this.

44,

iii, 1.

13.

14.

- O TAL

. Sntovvtes

. Cnteate

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. LUKE.

N*V
tyTOUs O Tats
0 TaLs LNTOUS

tnoous ae

KQL TOLS YVWOTOLS
Kal EV TOLS YVWOTOLS

129

B rell® et Sod° Paris b ¢ goth syr arm (0 wnoovs o ras min™*)
D 237 245 Sod'°d c f ff, l r vg (parvulus JC boh, juvenis

parvus §C sah)

BN etc. it" vg copt W-H Sod tat
D plur et Sod®*°

(et inter notos df) goth arm

Om, S*L* Ev. Thom. (contra, amplius syr sin]

avatntouytes

« ™ Ol GKOVOVTES QAUTOU

N* plur et 28 Ev. Thom.
BCDL et W fam 1 minn® Sod° »*° latt?! Paris*? W-H Sod**

BW Orig soli [Sod add. “om ¥” sed perperam”,
non Lake}

Habent SD rell omn et Sod®® Paris®’ (Postponit 69 sol.)

e(nrerte
Om. claus. Evst 47

2. ev Ty codia Kat nALKLa

T™ codia Kar nArkia
coda Kat nAcKia

ev T7 NALKLa Kat Todia
Ty nAvkia Kar copia
nAtkia Kat copia

ev TH NAUK. avTOV Kal EV TH TOPLA avTOV

—rns lovdatas

Habent B reil

. TATAY TEPLyWPOV

THV Tacav TEpLxwpov
Tacav THY TEPLywpoV

. PiBrw

BiBrw

. evs evderas

€ls evOevav

. agtovs Kaptrous

Kapmrous agtous
Kap7ov agfvov
elev TPOS aVvTOUS
€LTEV AUTOLS
evrev (—avrois)

N*¥ et W 346 Sod95 1178 b (vg®) syr cu sah boh Ev. Thom.
B rell Sod®®® Paris®’ syr sin et Patres

N sah boh Orig (ev tn codia Kau Ty nArkva copt)
BW et W-H tat

A plur et Sod®. of. vg
L [Male de L Sod]
Paris®?

D Sod'152 vid @ it?! et fF, (aetate et sapientiam, male Sod) vg"

syr diatess
Kal TH OUVETEL

(tm ALK. Kat TH God.
syr hier)
N* Dial

BALN et WW [Sod non Lake] latt Paris’ Orig W-H
124 [non fam]

N rell et Sod copt Eus Chron et Sod tat

B=" vid

N rell

BD" 73 253* 892 Evst 32 latt™ Orig W-H

N rell et Sod Paris®’ de fg copt syr goth Sod txt

B Orig et W-H™:

N rell pl et Sod®° latt®™ syr arm sah W-H*™* Sod

DW 106 Sod'152 1222 de r goth boh aeth
B plur Sod et verss

D 22? ad al. latt

68 b ff, [non c, male Soden]

Om. in toto S* et 64 vid.

QvToLs
TPIS AUTOUS

BC*DLE 1 [non 118-209] 33 604 Sod 12° Jatt W-H Sod
N rell et Paris®’ [zpos avros sic Sod contra ed. Schmidtke 1}

time.

+ If 6 wats preceded inoovs: OMAICIC, we could account for an omission or addition
of invovs. As Nand ae stand on either side of B (D having the order o ra:s imcovs with
most other Latins) it seems probable that the difference is dee to scribal infirmity at some

If so it is another link in establishing a and e as Graeco-Latins.

¢ Yet NB are joined together practically alone at ii. 48 having (nrovuey for e(nrouuer

rell.

na VOL. Ii,
I

K

130 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Luk 2
si ib. pydeva diac. pnde B plur latt
pydeva diac. pydeva N*H 348 Sod3*4 1182 1225 8371 sor cot
ili. 16. —avros N* (Cf. Heracl™ o Barrifov)
Habent B rell et verss
17. xataoBeor oe
KATOKAVOEL B rell et S*
24 (et 29). pabOab N (uabGar sah)
pabbayv D
parOat B plur (sed cf. rell) et boh
27. wvav N*U al. boh alig arm aeth (b q)
Lavav H 22 al.
wavav vel wavvay B plur sah (variant al. min)
Om. N
29. eAralep N* Sod'44! (69 ¢)
ehuelep B plur (confer rell)
31. pertaba B
partrada N plur (uarbav = N Sof{wttwr)
32. Bardo N*
Boos Bal. t
Boot E plur et Sod ce,
Boes sah boh (Cf. SB kin Matt. i. 5)
Om. N [Om. geneal. W Paris®"]
33. apwvadap MSS"4 (+ 7rov adap 16)
apuvada3 plur
adap. N* Sod? 8371 (syr vet) sah (Ada Sod'?6°)
Om. B
ib, expwv B al. paue ? [Male Sod?°° = i, forsan vult y**] b vg syr (asron d@)
ET PW X plur
ao pop et Sod't® (aizor goth)
37. pedcAend N*ANA 69 122 al. pau. (pweAend 247)
padeAenr B plur
iv. 6 fin. dwow ees cf. aeth sah
didwpe B rell (rapadidwpu W)
7. pou EVWITLOV ELLOU N*

evwrriov enov vel evwmov pov Rell
me tantum fg, lp Iren™ of. 142** 243 por (—evwrov pov 142*)

&. amoxp. 0 unoous emev auto §=©— NFLM™= minn™ latt« W-H™ Sod tat

aToKp. 0 noous avtw erev = fam 13

atokp. ee avtw ounsovs = =AKMIL al? abe g

amroKp. avtw eev (0) enoovs B plur et Sod” W-H™s

aroKp. avTw o moos atev DAW 28 348 Sod)??? 1541 1441 @], alig
(Aliter copt) (—avrw e; ad illum /, male “om” Sod) (illis g Sabat)

10. —yap N 244 (aeth)

Habent B rell et verss

14. rns xwpas NS 131 Jatt®! et d regionem (syr)
TNS TEpPLXwpov BD* rell et a e copt

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AnD B In Sv. LUKE. 131
iv. 16. avareOpappevos = SFLE et W Sod 1 fum 13 33 40 157 892 et Paris® (q)
Eus Cyr
TeOpappevos B rell 28 et Orig
(Om. D®*)
17. avo€as BAL& et W 33 v* 892 Paris®? Soda
avartuéas N rell pl Sod **°m? 28 et Eus cf. verss
amtugas D® [negl. Sod] = xrvéas 71 [negl. Sod]
ib. tomov : NLE et W 33 157 Sod 146 (Obs. Lat contra Copt]
TOV TOTOV B plur Sod 28 et sah boh (rovrov tov torov arm)
Om. 40 259 260 e [hos negl. Sod] (ef. Eus)
24. eavtov ND W 22 Sod'#* — (et of. N* alibi, favet eavrov, eavrwv)
auTou B rell et Sod’ (ca 3)
25. —ote BD plur
Habent SUX AW minn® et 892 Sod°>°5"! ¢ f 1 goth arm syr copt Orig™ Bas
ib. em ern NS plur et Sod a goth Bas
ern (—em) BD 37 225 285° 245 et Sod'991 12608371 jg gyr (copt)
;yint
7 38. (pr. loco) tov cipwvos N sol vid [Negl. Tisch Scriv. Habet Sod]
TYLWVYOS Kat avdpatov Ddetbcefilr{nonaf q)
olLwvos B rell et Sod°®® (sed om. Sod [test. B & @]
X* A* 33 wevOepa de tov Sup.)
39. +0 ruperos (post adyxev avtnv) NS Sod''8? Hyst 48 e
Abest in B rell omn vid
40, exiles tas xeapas NC doh aeth
One THY XELpa avToU sah ; manum suam ponebat syrr
Tas xeipas emutibets BDQEW min” it?! (manum b g) vg W-H Sod tat
Tas xelpas emiBers AL une Sod (a) minn® et Paris®*
fib. Oeparevee BD et WW? [Sod non Lake] vy" Sod‘ it vg syr Orig W-H**
Sod'* (cf. Tert® beneficia medicinarum conferebat)
Beparevoey ® rell Sod et copt (Orig?)
41, datpora rodAwv [ex errore? AAIMONIAANONOAAWN] WN e¢ 33 W 1-209
[non 181] 215 Soda
datpovia amo 7oAAwy B reli Sod°*® et verss™ (ra dam. Laura“ 1)
daypovia. ToAXa 5 28 Sod'*5° b aeth
darpovea tantum p
ib. kpalovtwv N* [negl. Sod]
kpalovra BN® mult et Sod® -
Kpavyalovra AD mult et W Orig
42. es epnuov N* [non al. vid]

€lS ETEPOY TOTO 61 91-299 Sod!"
ets epnyov torov Brelletverss (Tert 1/2 in solitudinem, 1/2 in secessu)

+ Male Horner de®. Non habet B +a: avdp.
¢ Obs. vii. 21 where D* a b ff, | qr Cyr use eOeparevey, but B remains with the rest

for e0eparevoey, and so neither W-H nor Sod use the imperfect here, although «@epaz.
follows ev exewn Tn wpa (or nuepa).

K 2

Ve

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Seu pe BD et W 130 892 ef verss W-H»* [non Sod]
pe det N rell gr Sod® minn et 28 Paris®?

ab. To evayyeuov Tov Oeov =N* [non al. vid] Cf. diatess +evaryyeAvov post tovto.
tyv Baceav tov Oeov B rell et verss et Tert
De regno Dei aeth™ cf. diatess
1. eyeveto de ev Tw GvvaxOynvat Tov oxAov N copt
eyeveto Se ev Tw Tov oxAor erikerc at avTw B rell (emxadeba 253 348
Sod???) ; “super eum esset”’ d (incert syr sin)
2. mAova dvo B et W 22 892 Paris® e copt syr W-H tat
mAovapta dvo a et Sod tat gr, sine auctoritate gr?!
mova S
dvo 7AoLa DIAATI wne® al. Sod°° et 28
dv0 7Aovapia AC*LQRY min alig f W-H™
th, avTwv X
am avTwv B plur et sah ac f » syr arm aeth goth

Om. R Sod'*3 6 ff, lar re vg; et € 0m. amr avtwv atoBavtes
ESPHI etwTtoe beh

ib. exdvvov BDW 91? 892 W-H tat (Ad test. Sod 91 = 299)
ez Avvav NC*LQX 239 299? 372 Paris®? Sod'41® W-H™
amtemAvvay A rell pl Sod°*® et Sod [contra Latt]

3. €k Tov TAoLoU edidacKeV 5B (cf. » de navicula turbas —docebat)
ev Tw TAO edidacKev ND de sah aeth
edudacKkev €K TOV TAOLOU Rell et Sod*° Paris™ rell latt boh syr

5. Kat amrokp. erev Sypwv N (¢ —xKat, +illi)
Kal aTroKp. Sywwv eve B boh (+avtw LA)

Kal aTOKp. oO Stmov emev avtw A plur et Sod (sah) (—6 5)
Kat amoxp. eev avtw o Ilerpos XX (2138)

o b€ Suwy amoxp. erev avtw D ad
arekpiOy Siywv kat erev avtw —ssyr_ sin pesh (aeth diatess +xax init)
Simon autem dixit e (cf. boh —avtw)
Dixit illi Simon syr hier
7. KaTevevoev N* [negl. Sod]
KaTevevoav B plur et Sod*°
KaTEVEvOV TD Sod53 dae gat
ib, cvvrAapBaver bar N* Sod?) (auwvAaBeoGa N*W Sod?)
ovAdaBerGat Rell pl
Bonbew D_ (ef. diatess)
tb. audorepot N*M 33 69 p** (Coll of 20 mss) e¢ Sod337 ? (=p** Adv Sacr)
Sod'9
apotepa |B rell et N* et Sod°
8. —xKupte N* 2 244 Lust 13 [non Sod™™] ¢
Habent B rell et verss, sed var. ord. Orig Ta lat syr boh
9. avrous N*
avTov B rell et verss

Om. sah (of. aeth obstupuit pro GapyBos yap reperyev avtov)

Luke

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. 133
1b, txOvev wv cvvehaBov _ BD, X(teste Tisch ; om. wv X teste Scholz) 213
txXOvov 1 cvvedaBov N rell (cvvedaBer S [negl. Sod = Sod**] Sod'°?"
(nisi Sod?" = Sod*) et ff.
( xOver nv ocvvedaLov Sod°® Paris®’ latt [non a] )

quod comprehensum erat aeth

v. 14. —de€ov ceavrov tw Leper Kat N*

Habent B rell et S&* et verss et Tert

15. —7epe N* (Cf. var. ord. in ¢ (e) 1 syr]
Habent B reil

17. ot vopodidacKkador B 273

vopodibac KaXor NS rell et Sod (6f. D. . . vopoddacrKadovs)
ib, ov noav B plur et Sod (01 xat noav 118)

noav de Dde

noav (— or) N* 33
ib, Taons THs KwENS B [negl. Sod] Sod’* (ef. copt)

Tans KWLNS N rell (rns Kwpys 148)

Om. KWILNS boh [negl. Sod] arm, sed Xopas PTO KwpNs WwW
18. Bevat avrov BLE Sod (ed. B & G) 157 Sod"? syr diatess (sah boh aeth)

W-]
Gewar NS rell. latt Cyr (xaBevar 122 252**)
19. eurpoobev ravtwv Lay
Emp. Tov inoou N rell et verss
20. cov a apapriat ND* Fv et W minn’ et Paris®’, cf. 1.
Tol at apaptiar cov B plur Sod®*® it et d vg Cyr W-H Sod tat
Gov at apaptiat cov 130 Evst 34 47
21. apaptias adeivar BD= cde Ambr W-H
apaptias advevat L fam 1 [non 131] Paris** Cyr

advévar apaprtias N rell Sod® (adevevar W) et rell latt copt syr arm aeth goth
dimittere peccatum (ff, (Cf. sah boh et Horner, ubi negl. Horner ff)

23. cov at apapria ND* et W Sod®° Evst (20) 48
gov at apaptia cov CFYXA 33 alé
cou at (% 0m.) apaptia cov B rell pl latt syr copt aeth Cyr
Got at apaptiat N 142 de fvg goth
24. ort o wos Tov avOp. efovorav exe. BKLEI et W 72 253 al® bf ff, 1g vg Cyr

ote eLovoray exe 0 wos Tov avOp. ND rell et Sod (exn) Paris®’ a ¢ d e (syr

cept) goth arm aeth Epiph Cyr’

é

ott exer eLovorav 0 ios Tov avOp. Ath

t+ Here Hans von Soden excludes from his African text and places the reading of e in
his inferior margin (without stating that f supports with S*). In viii. 3 he again excludes
the reading of e¢ (eis pro ei) from his text although it has large Greek support. Has he
then given us the African text? (In both places Cypr is silent). He has a long tirade in
his review of my Genesis of the Versions explaining how nicely he has done the work, and
likening himself to the uncoverer of a ruined city, saying that he has put together his
broken columns as he judged that they fitted best together. But if I uncover another
ruined city in close proximity as to site (see ff ad loc. v. 9) and recognise the work of the
same architect I fancy that Soden’s putting together of the columns has been wrong, and
the Public will support me. I have offered much proof elsewhere that ff is nearly as
Egyptian and African as e itself, Here is further proof just below at v. 21 (missed by
Horner). ff alone says dimittere peccatum for dimittere peccata. The singular is found in

the coptics : NOKE sar, NOKE doh, where ff is not the sign of the plureJ, but part of the
word.

134 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Luke :
ib. mapadeAupevwo B unc” W-H™ Sod**

TapadvTiKw NDN unc® e¢ WY Sod 69 et Paris® al. alig Cyr
ib. xacapas B plur Sod®®° boh™ [Adde xa: ante “ apas cum AB...” in Tisch™*™]
apov(—xa) 57 ef ff lq vg syr copt

Kal apov ND a bdr 8d vg" (om. claus e)
v. 25. evwrov avtouv NS doh [negl. boh Soden]
EVWTLOV TAVTWV W* fam 13 157 213 Sod? Evst 47 a arm (ef. diatess

§ vii. 22 e¢ Marc ii. 12]

evwmtlov avtwy mavtwy 1118 1248" Sod'493 111 F

EVWTLOV AUTWY B rell omn Sod°®® et verss (Trsf. post xarexecto aeth)
27. Neyer ND fam 13 Sod''*? Evst 50 y* arm (d dicit, it pl ait)
elrev B reli Sod°®° et syr copt
$28. zavtas O*, sed amavtas N*. Corriye Tisch Sod de®
TavTa BDLNRE C? e¢ WW 33 91 al et 892
aTav M .
aTavTa A rell et Sod Paris®™ N°
tb. nkoXovber BDLE et W 69 [non fam] 604 892 [non Paris®*’] a W-H
nxodovO noe N rell Sod, latt copt syr et Sod tat [contra morem
alibi
ndGe (pro nkoX. avtw) —-syr_ hier
29. —avtw NA al. pauc. Sod? 3°? ¢
Habent B rell et verss
1b, ev TW O1KW NEI min pauc.
ev TY OLKLa B rell (es tyv ouxvav Sod ?*)
tb. —Kat addXwy N* cum q sol. [Occup. unam lin. in b]
Habent B plur et verss diatess
Kau apapTtwwv NWX 91-299 218 289 262 Sod416*m¢ (eth nos
apapt. adAwv)
ib. ov noav pet avtov B* 1 22 Paris®? Sod'"* r. (me teste) diatess [hiant syr
cu sin] Kat avtov 69
Ol NOaV eT aUTWY NS plur Sod°®® (—ot*) verss et syr pesh
Om. D dé w= kat aAAwy avakepevov
31. adAa on ABE eis 38. adAa owov N plur et Sod*°
aAA ot N ell ; aAX ovvov BCKMATL al.
32. aveBes N*
apapTwAous B rell et S* ef verss Clem®™ Barn Just Tren
33. —dvate BLE et N*W 33 157 892* ? 2°¢? Sod sah boh”
Habent &* rell. 28 Sod et latt syr [mut syr cu sin] goth arm aeth boh™s diatess
34. pn Svvavras ov vioe ND ii" aeth Tert

pen Svvavtat Tovs vovs —- 48 Hvst 34 48 vid
pn SvvacGe tovs wovs = &B plur fl gq vg copt syr goth arm
5» OvvacGat 4, 45 Sod®®° (test. B & G) 243 258 al. alig

tb, —mowmoat ND i" aeth
Habent B plur et Sod’ fl q¢ vg syr goth arm (rovew Sod?)

+ Soden quotes ‘‘sa”’ as if sav'™". I call attention to it because 4/5 of the sah mss
oppose this, and because, as a rule, Soden neglects the minority sah or boh codices.
t I have neglected wayra and amavra elsewhere as between N and B. ;

Luke

vi.

ib.

. 35,

ib.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B In ST. LUKE. 185
vnotevoat BXE et N° 28 213 Sod'443 9371 WH [nil in mg]
vnoTevelv N*D rell et W Sod & Sod tat (Bene obs. mg

“ yyorevoat Vielleicht nach zovnoat”’)
oTav NCFLM Sod®* minn® it” vg copt syr
Kat oTav B plur a vg" goth («oe 122*)
kat TOTE NEMA Sod * minn™ it? goth aeth
TOTE B plur a vg copt syr arm
35/36. Jungit S et om. de xa in ver 36
Om. Kau X 254 Sod" ¢ e copt
Habent 8¢ xaos B rell

36.

ib.

37.

38.

mpos avtous tapafoAnv N*X 213 syr?™ [mut sin] aeth sah 2/4
TapaBoAnv mpos avtous B rell pl Sod boh latt (Om. mp. avrovs sah 2/4)
TO KaLVOV N 348 Sod'43 doh syr pesh
Kal TO KaLvov B rell
0 owvos NS 44 71 Laura* (cf. aeth infra)
0 veos 107
0 owos 0 veos BD une? et WY Sod”? minn® et 892 Paris®’ it vg copt
0 VEOs oLvoS AEFHKSPATi al. pl et 28 goth

Om. aeth, postponens owov ita: “ alioquin disrumpet eum et vinum ( pro-

avros) effundetur et uter peribit.”

BadrAovew ND* it" syr aeth boh Dial (sed cf. 8 in Matt ix. 17)
BadXAnrat W
BAnreov B plur et S&* Sod®®° (BAnraov) minn omn vid. vg et rz dine
ponunt pe

39 init. — Kae B et N° 604 892 Paris®’ Sod** [Sod tut] W-H tat

ib.

ib.

Habent S* rell Sod°® et boh (sah De) latt aeth syr
Om. vers. 39 Dd abe e ff* lr Eus? [non diatess nec verss al., sed hiant
syr cu sin]

. oTaXvas N 239 243 259 299 Sod449 1493

TOUS OTAXVAS B rell et copt

( Post cau noOwv BC*LR W-H Sod tat; ante xar yoOvov NS rell ; om. Kar joOvov
Sod ; xa noOvov post xepow fin. ag syr pesh hier [hiant cu sin] sah boh
aeth arm pers (ef. Ddef). Cf. Matt xii. 1.)

. 0 ovk (ovx &) eLeor rovew NS plur et Sod g boh™ aeth syr pesh goth

— ToLEL BC(D)R 69 274* 604 Sod! it! vg arm sah
boh™4 pers [hiant syr™*"]

. ™pos avrovs eutev (0) enoous B al. une®

0 unoous eAeyev Tpos avTous De
0 LNTOUS TPOS avToUS ELTEV NL al. et WY Sod?
(Variant rell)

. Tws LRX et N° Sod minn®, et quomodo it” vg boh (sah) arm Tren

ws N* plur (goth aeth)

et c
Om. BD d Epiph™° W-H

eAaBev kar A mult it vg goth, copt syr (— Kat)

AaBwv BC*LX Sod 33 892 [non 251, male Sod'®?] W-H™ [nil mg]
Om. SDK et W fam 1 et minn® d syr hier arm aeth Iren™

kat wxev kak = B® plur syr hier*® aeth

Kat eOwKev BLW?[Sod non Lake] 1 112 Sod'*** it vg copt syr pesh

(hiant cu sin) arm goth Tren

136
Luke

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

7. mapetnpovy NEKSUVTLA al. pl.
sapeTnpovvTo BD rell une Sod*° minn® Cyr

ib. Oepareve NADL et WW72 2” Paris®? ws" ale? W-H eee Tert*® si medicinas
Geparevoe. B rell Sod copt Cyr W-H™s sabbatis ageret

8. tw tThv Enpay ex. THY xepa = NA

Tw Enpav €xX. THY xELpA B plur Sod°®® et W-H Sod tat (sed ef. Sod™* Mc iii. 3)
Tw e€ypappevnv ex. THV xepa KMII al.
Tw THY xELpa ex. Enpav D it vg (om. e) (copt syr)

10. arey tw avopworw NLXW 1 fam 13 33 al" tat rec. it vg boh syr hier* arm aeth
eye TH avOpwrw Dd [Dale Sod. a |

euTEV AUTH B rell pl Sod*® sah syr pesh hier®© goth
(dixit homini illi ¢ ; dixit illi homini e)
ib. eSerewvev NDX et W fam 1 13 157 al. it vg goth copt syr pesh pers arm aeth
eToUnoev B et gr plur Sod 33 al® et Paris’
eronoev ovtws §=KI al. syr hier. Om. claus. e* Sod [hiat syr sin]
tb, amexareotn N 118-209 243 amoxatertn 1-131 ? Sod 449

arexateota6n D unc et S WY W-H Sod (vrexateotaby 225)
atoxateataby BU al. et Sod °

11. rounoatev BLA Sod*® fam 1 minn™ et Paris®’ W-H Sod — (xownoar 124
Sod’ 371, rounoa ev 18-846, sed rounoaev 69)
TOLNoeLev NA et W 33 91 neue et 157 Sod!4 (rownoen W**)
TOLNO LAV E rell pl (zronotay 28)
(sed D d rus aroXeowow avtov pro Tt av TounT. Tw UnToV)
12. eri ty Tpcoevyy N* (Obs. syr)
ev ,, - B rell Sod®°° et verss (—ty Paris®’, cf. syr)
— Tov Geov D d et pers Tert™*

14 fin. —xKat Bapboropa1ov Nsom
Habent B rell et W (par6oAopeov)

15. kat taxwBov NDK ?L fam 13 33 157 c™* 604 @ Dé dlr pg?
sah 1/2 boh syr arm aeth |
vaxwBov B rell ef fo 929 vg sah 1/2 goth Bas
17. —rov Aaov N fam 1 22 671

Habent B rell et WY minn et verss
ib, wn. Kae 7upatas NW goer! Heel Chaba gp, ler pn). Of adh arm
Arp B rell omn et Sod°*°
(kat aAAwy troAewv eAnAvGotwvy Dd (¢ e) pro kat Anu... ot ndrOov. 6f. goth)
21. xopracOynoovrat N*X 69[non fam] 213 Evst 55 be fl qr sah vg? arm
aeth syr sin Tert Ambr
xoptacbnoec Ge BD rell et TxWv Sout50 (-ar) minn rell latt vg et verss
[id fin. yeAacerar N Sod? (yeAacere plur, yeAaoovra Tert al. Orig Eus e, et
yedacovow W) ]

23. ev Tous ovpavors BR 13 127 min alig et Paris®’ ¢ fw goth arm aeth syr pesh
Bas Cypr ut Matt
ev TW Ovpavw ND rell et TXWW Sod° minn pl et sah boh latt syr sin

ib. xara ta avta = BDQXE et WW Sod 33 213 892 2 (aced) W-H Sod Marcion
Kata TavTa N rell (goth) Orig b f ff. q 7 5 » Tert (secundum haec)
sic d sah syr (aeth) Chrom in Matt (cf. Matt v. 12 ovrws)
TAUTO. boh4 (rell boh ravra cat, ef. goth aeth)
(Ita variant latt: a aeth** similiter, b f ff, q r 8 » Tert secundum haec
c eadem, d sic, e per eadem)

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. 137

B (e) g (vg®") Tert™*

NAHL 33 892 al> Sod*e™ Paris®’ syr pesh (ff) lr
vg’ Tren Bas Mac Chr 2/6 Sod tat

E unc!* et WY Sod minn™ Chr 4/6 W-H [nil mg]

Vi. 26. vpas Kadws exrwow
Kadws erucw vas

kadws vuas eroow
Kadws exrwoow (—vuas) 69 [non fam]
Kadws vpuy erwow D 28d" acdfh8vg goth
(Cf. latt supra qui variant inter se plurimum ; et: vobis cum benedixerint
b p» dim, vobis cum benedixerint vos r)

tb. ov avOpwrou Tavtes

Tavtes ot avOpw7rot
ot avOp. (— raves)

NS sah boh Iren™ |
B plur et W [male Sod] Sod®*® et latt goth Bas Chr
DF*LSVIAA al [non 22] d harl° syr diatess

arm ? aeth (populus) pers Tert Mac
NS plur et Sod*°
BDKRXEII et WW 33 892 d* al” (ac e) (goth syr
copt arm vide supra), W-H Sod tat
Tib fin. —o rarepes avrwv = B 604 soli cum syr sin sah (—o1 rar. 278 teste Sod?)
Habent & rell et WY minn rell et 892 Paris*’ boh syr pesh diatess arm aeth latt Tert

N*D et W Sod 604 892 it vg Clem % Origte %
B rell omn et WV minn rell et 28 Bas

NE 28 (106) Paris®? Sod'*3 = Eyst 49 r, Orige™ Bas
[non Clem]

tb. Kata Tavta
Kata Ta avTa

t 29. as tyv

emu THV

tb. defvavy orayova

oiayova. B rell et WY minn et verss et Tert (faciem) (tw turrovte
gov tTyv ovayova Just)
31. vpecs 72* 253 2? eg syr sin
KL YALELS N plur et WY Sod minn Clem Tert Orig

Om. B 604 Paris” a ff, 1 vg® syr sin Iren*** (Variant ord. b q boh syr*
Clem Tert)
34, —eoTw B 604 e aeth
Habent & rell et WY Sod’ minn et verss et Tert (sed ord. var. D d xapis vw eo,
xapis cot yuyv Wad flarr, vg, vaw eotw xapis ¢, vobis retributio

est f ut ord goth gr)

35. paydeva =II* e¢ W w Laura“! W-H ™ (of. syr)
pndev BD rell et © Sod°®® minn et latt (copt)
PN aeth

37. duxalere B Paris®’
KaTaduxalere N rell et WY Sod’ minn omn vid

ib. dixacOyre

Katadikac Oyre

B 280 [non Paris*"]
NS reli et WY Sod minn omn
B*P 28 33 ?(teste Sod’ 4*) 145* 259 Sod## b e g arm
aeth sah boh syr Clem®™ W-H™*
NS rell et BeWW Sod minn latt® et Tert Polye Clem’ *
Orig Eus Aug Cassiod

38. perpnOnoerar
avte petpnOnoerat

39. ovK apgorepor S
ovxt apporepor B rell et WY minn et latt nonne, (copt gan .. AN)
(syr Kae py)
(ovy ot apdorepor 69)

t Confusé Horner. Neglexit B*.
t Male Horner as de B®.

138
Luke

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ib. euTecovvTa BDLPR™, et W Sod (evrec.) 33 fam 113 22 157 237 280
604 892 al® et Paris®’ Sod'!52 493 @ d W-H Sod txt
TETOUVTAL N rell et & 33 al? it? vg copt syr
vi. 40. —7as N sol cum Sod** (et Sod?°"??=157 sed non observavi) b vg”
Habent B rell et WY minn et verss et diatess (sed om. claus Evst 48 syr sin)
ib. eotw NEW Sod 64 91 157 239 Orig Const (ut sit b ff)
eoTau B rell omn vid
42. ws Be ff, sah 1/6 boh™™ syr sin W-H [nil mg] et [Sod]
Tus Oe N 892 Paris®’ (hi tres soli vid)
Kal TwWS 251 [male Sod kat post rus] gy vgs aeth
n Tws D unc Sod’ minn it?! syr pesh diatess copt” goth
n boh™s
ib fin. to Kap. To ev Tw oO. Tov adeAd. Gov exBarew BW 13 604 892 Paris®’ W-H Sod
To Kap. exBadrev To ev TW oO. Tov adeAd. Gov L 1 [non fam|
exBaev To Kaph. to ev Tw 0f6. Tov adeAd. cou WN unclt vw Sod © minn
sah boh™ goth
‘ er a, oe sg MERE | tak dee - Pe D it vg copt syr arm aeth
duatess
44. Bractov N* [Contra ef. Clem aro b¢€ twv xaptwv to devdpor,
ovk ato Twv avOwy Kat TeTarAwV yrwsiletac]
Barov B plur
Batwv U Sod!?)® Hust 49 ys al? Cleme™ (Paed)
45 fin. to oropa avtov Nade N Paris®’ it sah r ’
To oTopa AaAe © boh vg Dial Clem Lae end)
Aare TO TTOMA avTOV B plur Sod goth (arm) tet rec. W-H & Sod tat
Kare 4, 45 ” De
Aade To oTopa (—avtov) [negl. Sod] FY al. alig min (syr) aeth
avtov AaAe To ctopa avtov 435 Sod'4#3
46 fin. o Aeyw Be vid cum e goth syr arm aeth sah™° pers [negl. Verss Sod]
a Aeyw N rell et WY minn it” vg sah™ boh Iren™ Clem Orig
Tert Bas (a eyw Aeyw 213; o Aeyo vaw syr sin pesh™™ boh*°
pers aeth gat vg?? Auci™**)
47. pov twv Aoywv pov Kat
pov Twv Aoywv Kat B plur
(rovs Aoyous vel tov Aoyov al. pauc)
Vil. 1. eed BAC*XTI et W 213 254 mint et Paris®’ sah gat W-H™ Sod tat
eTeon Oe K 92 239 892 Sod)0% 1441
eres O€ N plur et 28 ef 927 vg boh goth (syr)
ote b€ Sod °° 251
Kal eTeLon syr aeth

kat eyeveto ore =D bd ff, lq vg (we)
Om. claus. init. syr hier
ib. —mavta S*X 131 892 Paris®? e aeth bohs
+ravta M 243 minn pauc, et Sod (post pnpata habens avrov ante ravra)
tavta (pro mavta, —avtov) Dd
Habent ravta B rell et WY minn, boh™ sah arm, it? et syr (—avrov)
(Aliter aeth loqui populo)
2. —Kkakws €xwv N*

Habent B rell et WY minn et verss

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. 139
Luke
T Vii. 3. ows avros XS (cf. copt)

oTws B rell

4, npwrov NDLE 1 [non fam] fam 13 604 Paris®’ Sod**, rogabant latt s
mapexadow B rell plur Sod boh 1/2 W-H tat nh
mapexakeoav A sah boh 1/2

6. TS oLKLas ND fam 1 [non 131] fam 18 Evst 5 6" goth et Tisch ed.
amo THS OLKLAS B rell et WY Sod®° minn (ex Laura’) et latt boh syr
Aliter sah “not yet come near to the house” _— ef. aeth

1b. exatovtapyxns BL et WY 604 [non 1 181 teste Lake}
ekaTOVTapXos N reli Sod°° et Paris®’ 892 et copt
Om. A8 [non D, male Tisch et Horner in notulis, Silet Soden)
ib. Neywv N Sod? 604 892% Paris®’ b g vg sah® boh® aeth™
eXeyev avTw fam 1
Aeywov avTw B rel et WY minn™ latt™ sah” boh™ syr arm

tb. pov vro thv otreyny NCDLMRXTE et WW 28 157 213 604 892 min®™ et Paris®*
vio thv oreynv pou BAEGHKSUVAATL al. Sod (areyn) latt syr (ef.
sah boh)
7. wayrw BL Sod’ 3" hi soli (sah boh*) Tisch et W-H et Soden
waOnoetac ~=ND rell omn et WY Sod minn™ et Paris® boh™ latt syr arm aeth
11. ev ty €&ns N etc. t Y
ev Tw €Ens B ete: et Sod? (—ev tw Sod® **)
mes DWede(+diec de, et fin seq. die)
eis To €&s Sod)
tb, —kadovpernv N* sol vid
Habent B rell et verss

13. ex avrnv NKRUXTMY3 al. latt

em avTn BD* rell et W (ei a d)
Om. Sod hs fF 1

15. exudrev Be! ¥4 cum Sod ¢ a sah boh syr pesh Iren™
avexabioev ND rell et WY Sod minn et latt pl goth
aveoTn Ath» uno loco nyepOn Athatere loco

tsurrexit et sedit c arm aeth syr sin
$17. —7ept avrov N Sod) ff, lL vg*® boh™™ pers (of. 2° init peric)

Habent B rell Paris®* boh™ sah lati® syr et diatess
(Variant ord. 33 alig. Om. claus. 243)

19, mpos Tov Kuptov BLRE 13 33 (69 +avrov) 157 sah boh"® a ff, vg" arm
Tpos TOV LnwovV N plur et WY Sod it rell boh™ syr pesh sin diatess Cyr
™pos Tov KUpLoY LnoovV syr hier

(Om. Dde. Pro exeupe... Aeywv habent reyer wopevdevres erate avTw)

: + Horner and Soden refuse to connect N: with coptic here, but the coptic EC] third
q person singular prefix to the verb form is very definitely visible in sak and boh both to
‘ “come” and to “save’’ (or cure”). Tisch says that N adds avros “ ex peculiari usu Lucae.”
: ¢ Horner’s note in sah neglects B, which agrees alone with sah boh, which Soden
neglects, and Tisch Soden merely report c with e for sedit («xa®ioev) as if it agreed with B,
whereas ¢ agrees with syr sin and arm.

§ The omission in N probably results from consulting other authorities which vary a
good deal as to order. These two places at 15 and 17 are very interesting as showing the
Latins behind both B and &.

140
Luke

vii. 20.

ib. erepov = SNDLXE et WY fam 1 33 157 213 243 273 892 Paris al. pauc.
adXov B plur et Sod°°°
[ver 19 erepov pro ad\Aov N et BLRXEWW 28 33 124157 243 282 892 Paris*”
Soda Evst*’, sed D addov 19, erepov 20] Om. ver 20 [negl. Sod] R 239
qn xser 1 aie vg.
21. nuepa NL 69 Cyr
wpa B rell et WY minn et verss
statim aeth*™*
tb. kaw wv. akalaptov N Sod? 2 b1 p (6f. Postscript. viii. 2)
KQl TOVYPWV TV. Dd (iniquorum Sp.) ce (malis Sp.)
Kal TV. TOVNpwY B rell pl et WY Sod® minn et sah boh syr aeth latt
rell sp. malis (sp. malignis @)
Om. M? S 28 71 Sod! (Cf. diatess)
22. Kav TTwxoL NFX3 Sod 22 1-131 [non 118-209] fam 13 33 251 892 al.
pauc. et Sod? ¢ pw syrr diatess aeth Cyr Bas
TTWXOL BD rell et WW et sah boh arm rell latt
24. rows oxAous NDEFGHYVTIAA al. mult et 28 157 892 Paris® d (copt syr)
mpos Tous oxAovs B rell unc et WY Sod°°° et lat”
28. apyv Acyw NLX 157 213 892 Paris®’ arm aeth syr hier
Aeyw yap A plur et Sod”? fg. q vg goth
Aeyw be DW fam 13 Sod™"8 ¢ d it?! vg
Ney Bz et ¥ 7 33 60 604 al® Sod)*)6 1353 6 371 y* sah boh syr pesh sin
30. nOernoav tantum ND 60 243 Sod55! 1216 d sah aeth Cyr 1/2 Vict
nOetnoay ev envTows syr (boh) Cyr 1/2 gat vg*
nbernoay es eavtovs _B rell et WY Sod? minn arm latt?! (6. as avtovs 33 ?
273 Sod'“4! ; 16. eavtovs — evs Sod*4®)
83. ecbwv BD 84. ecbwv D | Cf. Luc. x. 7 infra
eoOuwv N ell ecOiwy NBrell | Me. i. 6, xii. 40.
35. dixawwOn B*
eduxarwOn N rell et Thphyl®
tb. epywy N sol vid
TEKVWV B rell et WY minn et verss et Iren*
86. KaTeKELTO Bs
KatexhiOn BDLXZ et N° fam 1 22 (teste Sanders) 33 273 604 892
Paris®? Sod'78 1260 3017 By inhs
avex\.6n A rell et WY Sod° Amphil
88. efepater N*ADLX et WY 33 106 157 218 Paris?” Sod4® 1260 1353 q cont
eSenacev EHATI Sod°? 604 et minn® al.? (add Evst Amélineau p. 51)
efeuaccev B rell et N° latt? syrr Orig
39. o mpodyrys BE Ps et W-H (contra copt infra artic. infin.)
mpopytns N rell et WY minn et sah boh (OSTIPOPH'THC)

— ou avdpes

— pos avTov
Ot avopes pos avToV
Tpos avTov ot avopes

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

N* (cf. aeth syr pesh sin diatess)

Sod'444

D 33 Sod'054 1132 1222 1416 1454 3017 a ad r sah (ef. syr hier)
B rell et WY Sod®*® minn b (c) f ff. g boh

» SS --”

Luke

Vii.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. LUKE. 141

42. wn exovTwv BDLPE Eust’=m min’ ad ff,g.lvg Orig Aug Amphil 1/3
Hn exovruv be N rell et Sod” b f qr et boh, sah”™ goth
kau pn exovtov —- arm aeth et ce vg® syr diatess
Bn exovtev ow = Dam Amphil 2/3

43. amoxpies cyrwv BDL2E Evst4™inem Hust 22 b cde ff, l r* vg (boh)
avoxpes S¢ (0) cyswv ®& rell pl Y Sod minn a (f) ¢ 1° goth (sah) Amphil
o b€ opr IW fam 1 604

(Cf. arm syr aeth)

44,(pr.loco) poremcrodus Be W-H [Sod tat] (sah boh). exe modas (—por)

Evst'™*izex [negl. Sod]

et todas por ~vro zodas po. Win pedes mihid in pedibus mihi a ff, ¢

lov emt Tovs Todas NLE (Laura“ 1 vid)

POR vp is XW 33 892 Paris?

€T TOUS TOOAS {LOU A plur Sod b ¢ f gz vg aeth (syr) Amphil (—pov
Evst 55. Of. syr hier)

poe emt Tous Todas ou goth

Confuse not. in Sod ed.

45, dcedurev BDFHPS*UT al. e Sod°*°
dueAeupev Evsthminess py, 52
dueAerrev N rell et W Amphil

46, ov Tous todas NKMSXAATI 1 fam 13 Paris® al. copt
Tous Todas Lov B plur et 3 Sod fr vg syr goth

(Om. DI et W 4963133? abcde ffl g arm, sed cf. ae ff l init vers. Male
vid Sod om, pov 157)

$47. azov NS Paris®’ soli vid
Aeyw B rell et WY minn Copt et verss
Om. aeth
$id fin. cat oAvyov ayarra B 892 Paris®” soli vid cum Evst4™“ize (p, 52)
oAryoy ayarra N rell et WY Sod minn copt latt et syr .
oAtyov ayarnoe 243

Vill.

Curiose aeth exprimit (cum F 28) et qui parum me diligit parum remittetur ei.
(Om. claus. D d; “ And to whom little, little” arm)

1. dwwdevoev NS 49 122 229 248 273 Paris®? Sod'°*s sah 2/4 aeth Bas
dewdevev B rell et WY minn™ boh syr latt (wdevev K wdevev 3)
circuiret ¢ emopevero Evst 18 Al. ? (vide Scholz “ Evv’’)

3. autwes Sunkovovy avtw NALMAXII¥ 1 83 al. Paris” 0 ? p vg copt arm

aeth sah boh Sod tat
at kat OunKkovouy avTw Sod vid
aitives Kat OupKovovv avTw 10 7l1ab?lgq Tert

autuves OunKovovy avrots B plur et 892 et W Sod fr vg goth syr diatess
Aug (Orig) W-H

tt 892 and Paris®’ here give us apparently a joint base, earlier than either N or B.
For Paris*’ 892 could hardly have wsed both 8 and B, but B must have corrected the ero
of N, and N must have suppressed the xa: which appears in B, This xa: is possibly a
recollection of Luke xvi. 10, ‘xa: ev moAAw motos...’ but more probably an old error
common to the NB base of xa following AMIETAI. Besides, Paris®’ omits co after
evroy With syr sin only against syr cu [>oo Aeyw 348 a et pers]. That Paris®*’ agrees as to N
base rather than B as we have it, is seen twice in viii. 3 beyond. Then it reverts to Bin
viii. 6.

142
Luke

Vili.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

auTives Kat SunKovovv avTots D Laura4 14 Sod'554 4 @ [Male Hermann von
Soden ded] c¢ ff
quae eis ministrabant e (Male ei textu Hans von Soden. Cur ? Habet

eis ima pag. marg. Silet Cypr. Vide ad v. 9 supra)

ib fin. vrapx. avtwv N*De Paris®™ Sod**! 1443 cf, copt

yy): QUTaLS B rell pl et Sod*° (latt de facultatibus suis et d de
substantia sua sed » ex eis quae habebant)

4, ovvovtos NJ 16 67 71 157 248 251 Sod" 448 Paris®™ al. pauc ?
(Male Sod ovvovtwy de Paris’ contra Schmidtke)
cvvedGovros D fam 18 Sod'%°8 d (congregato) a ¢ 8 (conveniente)
OVVLOVTOS B rell et WY Sod’ minn pl
5. apey BW sah [non boh ow At gaen, cf. quoddam a; cf. syr| arwa Clemte™
ope WN rell et minn Justin
ib fin, avra B [non W] 16 21 2738 sah [non boh|
auTO N rell et minn
6. Karerecev BLRE 604 et W-H [nil in marg| Sod tart [nil in mg
superiort| (cf. vg® sol. viii. 8 incidit)
eTerev N rell omn et WY Sod? minn omn et 892 Paris®’ et verss
ib, emu werpav B Paris®’ boh [non sah]
Tapa Thy TeTpav = 131 248 [hos minn negl. Sod] Laura’? (cf. sah)
boh®)
em. THY TETpaV N rell et WY minn rell omn vid
ib. Kau dra N*, We ogee
dua B rell et verss ( sah x€, boh EBREXE)
7. exveeav NS
amremvisay B rell et WY minn
8. edvey S (incidit vg”)
eTecev B rell et WY minn
AC 2EIwWwT boh®
ab. Kat ebvev Kau erounoev N*
Kau epvev ETON EV L
Kat Pvev Kal ETOLNoEV De et Ne Sod?! of latt
Kat pvev errounoev B rell et WY N* minn
Kau PvEls ETOoLnoeV Sod®°° 604 (ainbo kar erepos init.)
9. Tis avtyn en TapaBodry B Paris®? (vel ey rapof. vel en rapaB. cf. f q est)

10.

Tis avTn en n Tapafory NW 33 604 et W-H Sod tat [nil marg]

Tis etn avTn n TapaBoAry fam 1ab fog. l vg Ory

tis avtn n wapaBoAn LE (fq: quae EST haec parabola) ) —ey 3

tis n TapaBoryn avtn =: T.-_ paue et Ps Sog}091 1225 8371
tis et 9 TapaBody avTy K (inaccurate Sod) (ef. f ¢ est)

Tepe THS TapaBoAns R

Tis ein 1 TapaBoAn avTy Ds A rell et & Sod®*® ¢ (d) e ete.

quae essent parabolahaec d sic.

KQL AKOVOVTES AKOVWOLY Kal LN TVVLWOLV N Sod? (ed. B & G) Sod?" vid.

: . axovewsw Kat ov py cuvwow §Paris®? (cvvwow Soden contra
Schmidtke)

- - %9 » py ovnwow R fam 13 Sod'* vid Laura’ 1

vid

| a a a clel

Luke

viii. 13.

ib.

ib.

ib.

16.

ib.

19.

ib.

20.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. 143

KL AKOVOVTES LN AKOVWTL KaL MN TvvwWot 157 [negl. Sod]

3 % pn akovowor pnde ovvwory Fw Sod “8” gat boh aeth
5 99 akovowct pyde cvviwolw aa

ct audicntes non audiant d Iren

KOL GKOVOVTES LN TVVLMOLY BD* rell et WY minn et sah syr
latt (pn ovvwow W* [negl. W Sod] 31 [non fam] 22 al. pauc)

KL GKOVTAYTES LN TVVLWOLY A

em THY TeTpav NDF*X 213 Sod*51 6371 Lyst 48 latt Orig (xara. d¢ tov AovKav)

emt THS TeTpAs B rell et WY Sod? minn et Bas

tov Aoyov Tov Geov N solus (curiose, vide viii. 21)
tov oyov B rell et WY minn et verss
—Kat prim N (ef. boh*:)
Habent B rell et verss. (8 sah)
autor Be! vid cum. Sod'2228 3) (et W-H marg) acer (of.arm — ef. syr aeth)

OvToL N rell et WY Sod° minn, copt latt
(Om. Dde.) Cf. syr arm

em. Tyv Avxviav NDMKXII min alig
em. Avxviav Uw Sod” Paris® al. et latt
em. Avxvias B plur et W minn pl Bas (em tys Avxvias alig)

—waot aorop. BrYerworto pws B Sod**![non 604. Vide B 604 viii. 25 ix. 62}
Habent & rell omn WW et verss (sed om. ot exoropevopevor Ge)
TapeyeveTo BDX 50 71 273 Paris®’ Sod°®° d boh (fem. tertia persona)
(sah) W-H tat [nil mg]

TapayiveTat Sod'841
TapeyevovTo N rell omn et WY Sod®*® minn, latt (praeter d) syr
(Om. vers. Marcion)
n PNTNP avTov ND minn™ et Sod (¢ der p) (copt) syr aeth Epiphs
nN pNTNP B rell et WY Sod®®® minn it?!
oTt N LNTHP ov DLX Sod° fam 1 157 213 251 892 Sod?* y* latt copt

goth Bas
omen pntnp (—oov) WN Paris®’ Zert [Male Sod de S “om cov?” pro cov'.
Neglexit Paris*’. Male “ lat,” sublege Tert in primo loco]

nN LNTHp Tov B rell et WY vg
ov 1 pyTHP Tov Sod'*5 Bus gat
ib. We Oedovres ce BE soli vid et W-H tat (nil mg) (ef. BE viii. 29]
wWew oe OedovTes N plur et WY Sod®° minn goth Bas
(volentes te videre Latt syr (aeth) copt t ; Cnrouvres oe D Sod'*!® d; quaerentes
videre eum Z’ert'»)
21. tov Aoyov N sol cum vg® * (vide supra viii. 13)
tov Aoyov Tov Heov B rell omn et verss
22. pia N (sah)
ey pa B rell et verss
ib. eveBy N ¢ (d corrupte)

(kar) avtos eve8y = Brrell pl WW minn et verss (Lesus FGH al. syr) (aveBy al.)

(avaBynvat avrov D (d) [kat ot pad. avrov])

+ Here copt certainly did not follow N or B, but copt syr and lat remain together. Only

Sod" places @eAovres before idew.

144
Luke

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Vili. 23. «xs tyv Ayvynv avewov B Paris®’ a (cf. ord boh)
avenov (+7r0AAy D ef. diatess) as tyv Apvyv ® rell et WY minn (et verss)
(Om. es tThv Amrvyv be ff lg aeth)
24. xa eravoato NEFGH et WW Sod? 28157 al. minn™ cf ff g2 1p vg sah Cyr
ka ezaveavto = B_srell minn™ et boh syr pesh aeth
(Om. 44 131 a be syr cu sin)
T 25. a de PoByOertes NL 33 157 892 syr (copt) (vg)

poBnbevtes Se B rell et WY (praeter 180 Paris®’ 2° poByGertes)
ib. mpos addyAovs Aeyovres LE et YW 33 157 242 248 251 892 ist Paris®? Sod™
latt™ vg Sod tat
Aeyovtes Tpos adAnAovs BD rell et df 8 pw gat aur vg boh sah 6/7 goth syr
— pos adAndous N minn®™ sah 1/7 aeth (—Acyovres Vv)

t 7b. —kat vrakovovow avTw B 604 Sod ? soli vid cum aeth (Tert)

Habent & rell et WY minn et verss rell et diatess
26. yeparnvev BD latt et 130™ soli et W-H txt [nil in mg]
yepyeonvov NLXE Sod? fam 1 22 83 157 218 251 604 et Paris”
Sod)?6 1353 1443 Goh, (sah yepyac.) arm aeth syr hier Epiph** Sod tat [nil mg]
yadapnvev =A rell WY et syr rell diatess Theoph

27. Tis avnp B_ (ef. sah boh Oe PUset)
avnp Ts N rell et WY minn syr latt™ Ath
(Om. rus D y** He* a d vg" copt [ut supra] diatess)
29. wapnyyere BFMS ?AE et W al. et 28 Paris®’ sah aeth (boh)
mapyyyeAev N rell pl W et 892 (cf. lat syr arm)
eXeyev Dde
tb. diappnoowy ta Seopa N* [non copt ut solet]
kat Suepnooe Ta Seopa D (¢ de et disrumpebat vincula)
kat Ovap(p)noowy ta deopa —i&B-rell et WY minn et verss
|| 2. azo tov datpoviov BE soli W-H™ [cf. BE viii. 20] of. viii. 48 infra
vTO TOV SalpLovLov N rell omn vid (vel vio tov Satpoves)
(Latt a daemoniv, sah OTR TIAAIRLONION, sy7 ~0O. (Cf. boh aeth
aliter)
30. —o unoors ig (cf. Mare v. 9)
Habent rell et WY minn et verss et diatess
32. mapexareoav BC*LE 1 [non fam) 33 45? 53.2? 124 157 248
604 892 Sod'260 1416 so]j it?! sah (arm) W-H & Sod tat
mapekaNet 229 244 2° (teste Soden) Evst 50
TapekaAouv N rell et WY minn et Paris®’ 9. vg boh syr

+ Soden neglects this altogether and neglects Paris®’, who with 130 and z‘* omits the
copula altogether, which omission may be basic.

t Tisch neglects aeth, and Horner does not profess to report 604, although it is with
B quite alone several times in this Gospel, especially clustering in ch. vi. with omissions,
as at: vi. 26 —o: matrepes avtwy B 604 sah syr sin, vi. 31 —ka vues B 604 Paris®’, vi. 34
—«or: B 604 e aeth. Soden neglects 604 by name and quotes Sod°* ‘, f meaning 604. It
is much too important a place for a mere mention of f. Gregory's ed. of *° does not show
omission, but the words form extra lines.

|| Taking viii. 20 and viii. 29 together, BE seem to conspire in ‘‘ improvements.”
Why should all others have changed their text if ‘‘neutral” ? W-H accept the order in
viii. 20 without question. Here in viii. 29 they give the alternative vro in the margin. In
viii. 43 below they adopt am ovdevos without a marginal qualm. In viii. 50 morevooy is —
registered by them as the “true text’? without marginal movreve.

Luke

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN 87. LUKE. 145

viii. 33. es tTyy OaXacoay §& 28 253* 435 Paris®* Sod a c (hiat e) r gat p syr

es THY Ayuynv B rell et WY Sod*® minn sah boh latt™
es Tyv aBvaocov uw aeth (ef. ver 31) Into the midst of the sea diatess

37. yepaonvev BC*D Paris®* W-H latt et 130" sah (yeowwv 69)
yepyeonvev NC?LPX Sod minn® arm aeth syr hier boh Sod
yadapnvev A rell et WY S&* minn syr Bas

ib. ereotpevev NV? 435 (ereotpevav N* [non cit. Tisch Sod])
ovvestpewev N* (cf. boh : a great fear which they were in)
ureotpewev B rell et S°WY minn

38. edecto BC?LX et N* 33 604 892 Sod4!° Cyr W-H
edeELTO AP Thom ? (Wetst) 273 Sod'0*s 5 371
edeeTo N*¥et° C* wnc!® Sod minn et 28 Paris®? Bas Sod tat
npwra. D (rogabat d et latt”', rogavit ¢ ff.)

Om. claus. W

40. evdetw vrocrp. BLR et 8“ fam 1 33 604 Paris® (boh) (sah) syr aeth W-H & Sod
eyeveto de ev Tw uTootp. N rell et WY Sod latt goth (xa ey. ev tw v7. QO 247)

tb fin. tpordoxwvres tov Oeov N* sol vid
as auTov B rell S* et WY minn et verss
41. Kat ovros BR min paue Sod'3"" 443 q@ d fr pw boh aeth goth W-H'™ Sod tat
ovros(—xar) De Paris®? [Negl. —xar Sod]
(kat) avtos = & rell et WY Sod®° minn et latt (sah)
[Non expr. ¢ syr cu sin] cf. 28 et sah nv

42. ort Ovyarnp poveyevns avtw (— nv) S

ort Ovyatpiov povoyoves nv avTw 51

ore Ovyatnp povoyerns Nv avTw B rel! et WY Sod’ minn arm syr
ott Ovyatnp movoyevyns nV avTH Kat Se

ort OvyaTnp nv avTw povoyerns 237

nv yap Ovyarnp avtw povoyevys D d (copt goth) ()

ott Ovyatnp movoyevys nv (—avTw ws) Paris®' vid -

43. vatpois tpocavaAwoaca oXov tov Biov NS plur et WY Sod® et syr hier*® (as
tatpous 372 alig, cf. Orig. ; avadkwoaca Paris®** Sod'4**)
Om. B arm syr sin [non cu] hier®® (D sah) tov aravra Biov 604

ib. post Bwv +-eavtns N* Laura’! vid et +avtys CXW 54 115 213 157 280
al. latt et verss

Om. A plur.

ib. Ka ovK urxvoev N* 157 (et verss)
OvK urxurey B rell gr et WY minn

ib. am ovdevos ABRE* 254 W-H (ab latt) of. viii. 29 supra
map ovdevos 69 [non fam]
vm ovdevos N rell (C uo) et WY Sod minn (orren boh, aliter sah)
ob ullo pe
45. kat oo ow avtw = NACDLPRUE et W Sod” minn™ 4 ef
boh lat aeth syr

1Q97
892 Paris pesh diatess

kat oc per avtov EGH une® minn mult
Om. BIL min alig et 604 Sod" sah syr cu sin hier

VOL. II. L

146
Luke

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Vili. 47. wovoa Se ny yuvyn ott ov eXabey __ B rell omn, praeter :

N* Om.

We must pause here, for a remarkable key offers as to a Graeco-Latin
which NS was consulting.t Tischendorf is silent, and so are Horner and Soden,
in ver. 44 as to an omission in @ from the Latin line in its proper place, corre-
sponding tO Kal Tapaxpnua eoTn H pvots TOV alparos, which for some lines
subsequently continues to throw out the correspondence between the Greek lines
of D and the Latin lines of d opposite. Wordsworth merely records that d reads
profluuius (for fluaus). There is nothing to be seen on Dr. Scrivener’s page
(197) fol. 220a, but. upon a reference to the notes (p. 436, col. 1) we find ‘ 220a
1. 7 profluvium sanguinis e linea sequente elot. sub tunicam ejus p.m.: unde fluxit
error linearum. Of. Prolegomena.” At p. xxiii. of his Prolegomena he takes
this matter up with others of a similar nature. He says, “e.g. in fol. 220a,
profluvium sanguinis now legible under tunicam ejus 1. 7 was the proper ending
of the line parallel with 1. 8 of the Greek; having once written it, the scribe
goes on to what is properly 1. 9, but finding out his blunder as soon as he had
completed 1. 16 he then subjoins the true 1. 8, substitutes tunicam ejus for
profluvium sanguinis in], 7, and puts a B y in the margin for our guidance.”

So far Dr. Scrivener, but this matter does not come straight in the texts
opposite until line 16, as he says, where we read (Il. 16/17) ver. 47

Wovea de 7 yuvn ott ovk eX\abev * evtpomos ovca Venit et procidens ad eum 1.16
n\Oev kat tpoorecoves avtw et confestim stetit proflunius sanguinis Lae

Then we agree again on line 18:

8: nv aiteay qWato avtou arnyyeAXev propter quam causam tetigit eum adnuntiabit

Now the omission by N in ver. 47 of :

wWovoa (de) 7 yuvy ote ovK eAabev tpenovca yrAOe may be readily traced to
exactly such a cause. We would not find the trace in ver. 44, where the trouble
begins, as readily as in ver. 47 where the trouble ends. Anyone who will consult
the page referred to in the Codex Bezae will soon understand how such a thing
could upset a scribe. No other reason can be assigned for it, because no other
authority omits this graphic clause. [Goth alone of others omits 7AGev. |

Out of Scrivener’s six examples, five occur in Luke. The scribe of N does
not fall into the same trouble again, but at another place, Luke xxii. 68, we find
that the Latin MS. e does approximately the same thing, and we know how very
close is the base of NS and ¢ in Luke. See ii. 21, iv. 39, viii. 22, etc.

This is not quite all, for again at this place :

viii. 47 N omits &: nv attiay qWarto avtov alone with aeth.

Habent B rell (A* only omits nYaro avrov and & writes dupyyeAe for
amnyyerer here).

+ See, for another similar-omission (at Matt. xxv. 43) of one whole line, and two other
important keys at Matt. xxvii. 52 and xxviii. 3. In the former N omits nau ta pyquera
avewxOnoav. This is from homoioteleuton in a codex like D, where avexx9noayv comes
below esx:c@noav. In the latter for the same reason nv 5: 7 e:tdea avtov coming
below ka: exaOn70 emayw avrov. Similarly at John iii. 21 N omits the equivalent of exactly

two lines of d [D® not extant there] immediately after another omission in John iii. 20 of
close to one line in d,

Luke

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. 147

Upon consulting the Diatessaron we find an addition here (from Mark) of
the equivalent of “for she knew what had happened to her.” In expunging this
line from the base of ND and aeth, where it had perhaps intruded, the trouble
may have arisen which caused the omissions cited above.

Now the phrase 6¢ yv atiav nWatro avtov amynyyeAew occupies one full line
(No. 18) in D, and opposite stands correctly in d: propter quam causam tetigit
eum adnuntiabit, for the first time in proper accord since line 8 when D and d got
apart. It is the 17th line in the Latin (put in, opposite quite different Greek)
which belongs in line 8.

I cannot see how these two large and unique omissions by N can have
occurred from any cause other than that of confusion of lines in the diglot or
triglot from which he was copying. See a very beautiful commentary on my
contention at Luke x. 25, where N* adds wa (ipse* del? says Tisch.), and this
construction, absent here from all Greeks, is found in fr, and syr and copt.

I must only call the first one an omission by N alone however in viii. 47, as
aeth supports the second one. This is a small side-light on aeth. Now aeth and
SN are very close in Matthew, fairly close in Mark, and quite sympathetic in Luke.
Besides this B and aeth are often alone or nearly alone together. Further, aeth
and the Latin are often tied very close.. Therefore aeth was probably also based.
on a Graeco-Latin preceding N and B.

See again soon after at Luke ix. 3 —eyew N 7 267%" and aeth alone..
[Evan 7 Sod quotes as **"*, But f is tooambiguous here. He should be precise.

Note soon after at ix. 20 eev de avrois vpes de twa 3 (—pe Aeyere evar) by
604 Dial only and ath", Aeth is not mentioned by Tischendorf ; Dial is not
mentioned by Horner; and neither aeth nor Dial by von Soden, so that we miss
the connection in all these useful textbooks.

But so far from aeth being an insignificant or confused authority, it is a

‘most interesting witness, and has immensely old readings.

Another reference may make the matters which we have been discussing
stand out still more clearly as to some old polyglot responsible for many
survivals.

At Matt. xxv. 43 83 21 124 7 127* Sod) 1353 and Arnob omit :

yupvos Kat ov tepieBadere pe.

This occupies one whole line in D d. It is further to be noticed that syr-
sin alone omits the previous clause :
Eevos npnv Kat ov TUVNYAYETE [LE

which also occupies the previous full line in Dd. We are now getting excitingly
near to a real clue. When we consult W, the sole surviving fourth-century
witness of a parchment MS copied direct from a papyrus MS in book form, we
observe (as in Oxyr. Pap. No. 2) that the lengths of lines in W and in D are
not far apart. When we find errors in N running to full lines of D, and when
we observe the same in syr sim, we are reaching a point where we can connect
NDW and syr sin with a single second or third century witness with lines of a
certain length. For W and D are certainly close enough in Graeco-Latin
readings. We can therefore connect the longer-lined codices with Egypt, and

{ 127 is a very interesting witness, sometimés alone with N and/or B. Sometimes
alone with Origen, as is 33. It would almost seem as if the parents of 33 and 127 had
been annotated by Origen himself. Soden does not quote 127 here (his A).

L 2

148

Luke

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
as exemplified by & with Carthage, but when or where the short-lined codices
originated is the question, for ¢ is in short lines.
But to proceed :

Vili. 48. 0 de exrev avtn B plur WY minn sah 2/4 boh syr cu aeth (om. 48) F

be

avtos de aexpify Kat evrev arty syr sin
o O€ wngous evrev avTy CMPRXAW ? minn* et Paris®' goth syr pesh diatess r
o be erev (—a Ty) N p sah 2/4 vg® [non diatess-arab| arm
Variant Latt: a = qui dicit ei, b g ad (at q) ipse dixit illi, ¢ ipse itaque
dixit ei (cf. syr), df 7, ad ille dixit ei, 7 et dixit ad eam Ths.
ib. Ovyatyp BKL et W Sod'2"8 1349 @uyarerp Sod” sic
Ovyatep NS unc! al. omn minn vid (Om. 848)
Ovyarnp pov sah boh syr aeth (errat Horner de boh in not. sah)
50. eumrev N 16 Paris®’ Sod* sah aeth syr pesh diatess ee ace (dixit)
ait bfiar pvg% syr cu
amekpiOn BD plur et WY minn arm d g, ? vg
arexpify ame _—sboh_syr sin
tb, muartevoov BLE soli vid et W-H (De BE vide supra viii. 20, 29)
TUOTEVE N rell omn vid et WW
51. ovdeva adynxey cvvecedOew avtw X
ovuk adykey eo Oe ovdeva A plur et WW vid et 6 (ovdeva exoed8. 157 goth)
ovk adyxev eoePev tia cvv atw == BC*X 33 (69) p boh aeth syr W-H Sod tat
ovKk adykev Twa cuveAPay avtw fam 13 (acedGav 69) Cf. Laura’ 1%
ouk adykev aceAGe ovdeva cvv avtw 1, Sod 892
ovk adykev aoeOew orv avtw twa = dD dd latt (aliquos e, neminem 6)
(Cf. verss. Habent ovv avtw latt sah boh syr pesh acth. Om. syr cu sin goth)
ib, vaxwBov Kat wavvyy NALSXA 33 al. mult fF g, p vg sah 1/4 bohe™ syr
goth arm aeth Sod tat
wav(v)nv kat taxwfov BD rell et WY Sod®* minn® et latt sah 3/4 syr hier

Text rec. & W-H
—wavynv Lren™ [negl. Sod] — xox caxwBov Sod'498

5d. —Kataveotyn tapaxpnpa N* (cf. Ambrst Auci™**)
Habent B rell et WY minn et verss (—xar sah 4/5)

1. rovs dwdexa BD unc” Sod? minn mult et W d 8 sah 4/5 Dial

W-H [nil mq]

tous dwoexa avTov sah 1/5 syr cu sin pesh

Tous dwoeka aTooToAous NO*LXAZ* et W Sod min alig 892 et Paris%

ace f go vg goth boh arm aeth syr hier Sod tat
Tous dwoeka pabytas avto. = C8DEFHU al. et 12(—avrov) b ffl gq 7 p( — avrov)

Diatess Txt recept.
Tous pabyras avtov (— dwdexa) 225 245 ? ast Heer

ib, bedoxev NS latt copt
cdwkev BD rell gr omn vid |
2. —rovs acbeves B syr cu sin Dial

Habent tovs acbeves NADLEY fam 1 33 38 157 Paris®’ Laura’ 1

vel tovs acGevovvtas tC unc! et W Sod minn®™ Txt recept.

(rovs vorovvtas Evst 20 ; zavras trovs acbevovvtas 407 435, ef omnes infirmi-
tates f yoth, omnem languorem p 3 if” vy infirmos, a aegrotos et sah bo
syr pesh hier diatess)

a

t Male Horner de a*'.

uke

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. LUKE. 149

ix. 3 fin. xitovas exer BD rell pl et A WW Sod minn Paris’ d goth W-H & Sod

XiTwvas EXETE NFL 33 157(exyre) 892 Laura’ 1 Sod' 3" it ug et 8 (syr
omn sah boh arm)
Om. exew N 7 267" aeth (vide supra & aeth viii. 47)

4, pware NS 6P° (uewere Sod'**)
pevere BD rell et WW Sod*°
5. «x ths tokews = =ND 28 Hust 47 6° latt
CT ree B rell et WY Sod minn (aro trys oKvas aro THs TOA, €K
fam 18 254 Sod** diatess; azo tys rod. n Kwopns ex 83;
amo tTns TadiAavas, — exewns Sod***)
THS TOAEWS 56 58 61 [negl. Sod]
Om. claus. 235
tb. ews waptuptov avrots N3 28 213 al Paris®’ af 8 p arm boh (aeth)
a a €7 avTots NX al Sod431 1311 et W?? [teste Soden]
“ e €7 QuTys 282 346
a +) —s« @: AUTOUS B rell et N@As* WY [e sil. Lake] Sod°®° lati goth
€T QUTOUS ELS apTUpPLOV syr pesh diatess sah (+ avros fin)
wa 1 QUTOLS apTUPLOV SYyr CU
Wa 1 VY apTupLOV syr sin [corrige Soden “ sy?””]
eis paptupiov tantum Tert™™° sed lib
7. —0 Tetpapxys N* syr pesh™™ [negl. S Soden]
Habent o rerpaapyns S*CE boh
vel o Tetpapxns B rell WY (—6 A) et sah (aeth*** rex)
9. 0 npwons BLXEW minn™* et 213 Paris”
npwons N rell et W et Sod (npwées)
10. a@ erouno(a)v N sah boh (f quae [sed goth sva filu])
ova erounoay B rell et W latt rell (¢ d e quanta, quaecumque al.)
TavTa ova. eT. W Sod 1216? Taurat™? 235 (ef. goth) [non
Paris" ] f
tb. modAw kaXovpevnv BN@LXZ 33 213" sah boh W-H & Sod tat
Kwopnv KaAoupevnv Sod r. Vide infra
Kopnv eyounevny D d (male Tisch)
ToTov KaAoupevov Vv
TOTOV €pnpLov N* 157 alig et Sod'°4837 (cf, latt?) epnpov torov

ll.

69 [contra fam] syr cu pesh diatess
(ew Mec vi. 81. Of. Matt. xiv. 13)
torov ToAews kadovperns fam 1 604
torov epnpov (vel epnpov torov) ToAews Kad, A rell pl et W minn et 892 vid.

a fe (of. »)
Thv TuAnV ToAEws KAA. syr sin
in vicum qui vocatur bethsaida in locum desertum r
es Kwpnv KaAovpevnv ByOaadav es ToTov epnuov Sod ;
Om. claus. Paris®*
ehadyoev N sah aeth syr pesh*
eAadet B rell et WY minn A® (8 loqui) latt boh syr

+ Soden quotes *’* = Paris®’ definitely for +7avra. Schmidtke is equally positive that

Paris®’ does not have ravra. Under the circumstances Soden must pardon me for marking

the other codices adduced by him for +7avra with an interrogation, especially as he
neglects ¥ definitely reported by Lake, and 235 definitely reported by Birch. Beermann ¢

Gregory confirm mayta for Sod.

150
Luke

iz.:12.

13.

1b.

+ ib.

14.

16.

Lis

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

“

nd) nLEpa B Paris®? [negl. Sod] e (Sy de 60 Sod'*'* flr)
Thanuh dags juthan goth
n O€ nHLEpa N rell et WY minn (—Se 346 r, non W [male Sod,

W om. de secund non prim]
quum autem coep. dies inclin. syr?™® ¢f.e jam ubi...

KOs fe X 213 syr™ ™ aeth

(pr loco) avtos NLEZ 124 Paris®? Laura“ 1% (copt)
Om. ¢ (ex avros 7) “ verum ipse ait”

TPOS GUTOUS BD rell gr WY Sod®®® et latt

payew ves B b l* goth W-H et Tisch Txt (contra &)

payew (—vpes) ac arm

vpeus payev N plur WY minn et 892 vid Paris®’ ef 1** g sah boh syr goth
(Al. paue. ord. variant)

mAELOVES APTOL TEVTE N sol vid (Cf. aeth pers praeter quinque panes)

maizo fimf hlaibam goth

mXELous 7 TEVTE APTOL F°M al. perpauc.

TAELW 1 TEVTE APTOL 61

mAELov 1 apToL TEVTE Bee ea

aEov 1 TEVTE apToL DFA? 1-131-200 vid

ahevov 1 TEVTE apToL A rell (C exta) et W al. et 118 Tisch W-H™ Sod
Se a Sy OPTOY W. Cf. syr

ar\Loy € LN TEVTE APTOL N et Sod** muov 1 Tevte aptor Sod”

sed n aptou wevte ( —7Aevor) Paris”

aA. 1 OVTOL TEVTE apToL diatess

noov oe N* et N° L Laura’ 4 a eg, vg bohom Prcter ane om.

vesun auk goth

noav ya) B rell et S* sah syr rell latt
(Om. copulam boh™)

evdoynoe NX [negl. X Sod ex errore Tisch in ed. 1) pro X, sed vide Greg.

‘Emendanda’] syr pesh diatess arm aeth (Cf. Matt xiv. 19
Mare vi. 41)

- evoynoev er avtous D d it?! syr cu sin Epiph'*
evroynoev (vel nud...) avtovs B rell et WY Sod° minn et cefrg sah boh goth
To T°piscevoay Tov KAATPATwV | N 218 (cepirrevoay 118-209) (arm aeth)
TO TEPLOTEVOV—y, is min alig
TO Teplocerua ,, ¥ D min alig
TO TEpitoeuLA avTwV Tov Kao. Ws(ef. boh)
Ta. TEeplogevpata avTwv kKAacp. Paris*’

To Tepiswevpa avtows KAaopatwv — fam 18 [non 124]
To Tepiscevoay avtos KAacpatwv _—_—B rell et YW Sod® minn.
(Variant Verss)

t+ I wonder if von Soden ever really thought of the world of trouble which he was

giving us, or of the impossibility of the ordinary student ever reconstructing from his notes
the real text of the various mss. Here he quotes in the upper notes “ ~apro: mevte
H61-2"376,” Far away in the lower notes we find “Om. rAeoyv H**.” Putting these
together we find out most laboriously that the reading of H*’* (= Paris’) has nothing
whatever to do with the reading of N or B, as Paris®’ says ove evo. nuw n apto wevte, and
as to N and B they do not agree but differ from each dai which fact we have also to
hunt up in the lower notes.

ribet. ie se

Luke

VARIATIONS RETWEEN NS AND B In S8T. LUKE. 151

ix. 18, ovvnvrnoav B* 157 218 245 Sod'** f W-H™
ouvnxOncav 3 Sod'44* Hust 17
ouvncuy N rell et WY Sod’ minn
tb. exnpwrncev o inoous NX 213 syr pesh®
emnpwornoey B rell et WY minn verss
22. Sor. tov wov tov avOpwrov det toda trabew N et Sod’ *™ (Sinai 260)
>ort de todAa rabew Tov viov Tov avOpwrov Sod'448
ort (om. Just) dec tov wov tov avOpwrov rokda tabew Bell et WY minn et
verss (om. woAXa sah™™ ; corrige Sod “sa,” non omn) Just Iren
23. aprycacbw NADKLEII Sod [non 28] 33 42 72114 116 253 262
w al. pauc Sod‘? Orig et B? ** > Paris®? W-H™ Sod tat
arapvycac Ow B* rell et WY minn plur W-H™«
- 25. wheAe avOpwrros NCD? 604 Paris®” Sod'+1*
~ opera avOpwrov D* (prod. homini @) of. lati
odeXertar avOpwros B rell et W Sod®®® (wpeAecte avos) minn
opedyoe avOpwros Ww (Est 49) vg?® proderit
wopenPyoerat avOpwros 157 [negl. Sod]
28 fin. mpocevxer Oar NS sol vid
mpocevgar ar B rell et WY minn
(Om. L)
29. kat ev Tw Tpocvevsacbar NS Sod’ =" vid (cf. aeth) (ef. it) (ef. syr diatess)
Kat eyeveTo ev Tw Tporevxer Oar (xpcoevéccbar sic 1[non fam]) B rell et WY minn
ib. eyevero erepov — & Sod®?" (cf.afvg", D d e Orig, et syr copt diatess)
ETEpov EyEVETO Laura“ 104
€TEpov B rell gr et WY minn
prAowwby Kat D d (e) syr copt (Orig) (Arnod)
Kar nAAoWwbn Sod?
erepa kat nAAOWby Orig
33. Kal Tonoopev NS al. paue.
Kal TOLNTwPEV B plur et WY
Gras TonTw Dd (ef. f boh)
ib. wou puav Nw fam 1 Paris®™ Sod'*5 1416 Byst 48 g vg? syr
play oct B rell et W copt
ib. pore puav N al. et Sod'3* 1416 syr Tert
puav poorer (vel pwvoe) B rell et WY copt
36. ewpaxay BC*LX 21 213 604 892 Hysim™e W-H tat [nil mg]
EwpaKerrav G al. pau.
ewpakac.v N rell Orig’ Sod” (copaxacw) Sod tat
eOeavavto D (eavav D*) ©
38. em PBAevov NDEWW:XAQS fam 1 al. et Txt recept.
eriBreyat B rell Sod®° et 131 (alig emPrépa ; of. goth)
miserere syr cu hier (non sin et pesh = converte te, exotpey.)
39. Kae NS vg? diatess"™ syrr [contra morem syrr| (D d e)
kat wou B rell et WY minn sah boh latt goth
ib. Kot paooe Kat orapacce NS 157 of. aeth (D Sod fam 1 166 892 Paris iv

Sod'**3 lat copt arm syr sin hier)
Kat pnooet X 213 (syr cv)

Kat OTapaccet ; B reil

152
Luke

1x;

tb.

tb.

41.

pods

pores
ovvtpiBovv
ovvTpiBwv
ovvtpiBovto

Kae cvvTpiBer
ouvTpisov

pO voy exouat
evopat pe vuwv
ETopal Tpos vas
TPOs vas eTouat

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

BRW Sod°® fam 1 [praeter 131] 21 157 254 604 min’
Laura“ !°+ Sod *

N rell et sah boh

N*

T al. arm aeth

ry

Dde (syr hier)

B rell et Sod*°

N Sod*#8 (Matt)

433 b gat vg® [hos negl. Sod] (vobiscum Tert 1/2)

B plur et WY Sod’ minn

(fam 13) [non 28] 243 Sod)

N* [negl. Sod]

42. mporevxopevov
TpooepXOMEevov B rell et WY minn et verss
47. ewAaBopevos radusv BCD latt 28 220 433 2” al. min® Sod™-> et Paris®™

48.

wb.

50.

51.

1b,

ib.

52.

62.

0b.

ust (a He") W-H tat Sod™

Pa mratdov

Os av (sec. loco)
os €av
os

(Om. D 71 @)

Sexerar (pro deEnrae sec.)

deEnrau

KaO vw vTEep Nw
Ka vuwv vTEep voy

pe vuwy vTep vLwY
Kad nuwv virep nwv
Kad viwy weO nuwy vrep nuwv 69

(Aliter aeth)

avaX. avrov

avaX. (—avtov prim.)
TO TpOTwWTOV avTOU

TO TPOTWTOV ( — auTov sec.)

BCLVXZ 33 604 892 Paris®? LauraA !°4 Sod1341 1353 Hyst 4 36

EOTNPLOEV

eoTypiéev

eis 7oALy

es (+ 7yv IL Sod*®) kwopnv

. emiTpeov

Kuple emiTpeyov
pos avTov
auTw

NS rell et WY Sod’ minn® Sod™ (+ xa ante erro.
Sod'9*4)
BKLUE et © 33 157 237 al. pauc. Sod) 6 362
ACEF rell et W Sod®®? minn
NS Sod'31" (aeth)

NX Sod??? boh [non sah] a ef aur aeth

B rell et WY minn

NAXA 213 Sod1354

N°*BCDKLMEIL e¢ WW 604 Paris®’ al. lat copt syr

arm goth W-H Sod

56-58-61
N°EFGHSUVDA al. et Tat recept.

Kal npwv virep vw Sod? (ed. B & G)

B plur et verss (avadr. rov w Evst 48 init peric.)
N sol vid [Male Birch Scholz de B]

N plur et verss
BLE 1 239 604 892 c arm W-H & Sod tat

ar Het W-H & Sod tat (eornpile 54 Sod 371)

N rell et W et Sod°*®

NIA 28 al? et Sod" it? vg aeth Tert 1/2
B rell et WY Sod? minn” ¢ d 8 copt (syr) arm
goth Bas Cyr Tert 1/2 (xopny twa syr cu, non sin)

BDV 57 Sod*5! 13° g, syr sin W-H tat (Orig Bas That

lib omnes)

NS rell et WY Sod®®® et verss et Sod tat

NS plur Sod®° et verss (praeter sah")
De cer vg® (sed d illis)

Om. B 604 soli vid et sah 1/3 vel 2/3 [non boh|]

THV XELPA AUTOV

THV XELpa ( — avTov)

Patres lectt in

‘ s OA
B fam 1[non 118] 243 245 435 commune habent

N longe plur, Patres plur
Sod8*> a b lg arm Patr

tb.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN SI. LUKE. 153

. €TELOUS BLE 3? 33 892 Paris®? Laura} r™ sah boh syr pesh sin

diatess aeth Iren W-H txt [nil mg] (aAXous Evst 48)
kat etepovs = & rell et WY minn latt syr cu hier arm goth Eus Bas Tert Sod tat
eBédounxovra bv0 }=9BDMR 40 130" Sod! adc el

1, syr cu sin arm Thos Addai Ephr Dial Lapsu Tisch non
Epiph Rec’ Aug Ambrst al. | W-H tat] recte indicabat,
eBdopunkovra N rell et WY Sod” minn et Paris’ | hine male Wordsw.
bf qr & goth boh syr pesh hier diatess aeth sed recte Horner
Iren™ Tert Eus Cyr Bas Ambr Sod tat
Cf. x. 17 ubi syr cu syr sin non inter se congruunt

tb. aneoteiXev (—avrovs) B 604 Paris®? Sod! e Hus, soli ut vid eof. Iren®
{non W-H |
amteoteAev avTous N rell et WY minn et verss
ib. ava dvo dv0 = BK I. Sod®*° (ava 8vo .B. sic) fam 13 300 al?® et Sod“ boh
[ W-H tat] (syr™ sah arm et Evst 53 54 dvo dvo)
ava dvo N rell et WY minn et Paris® (it binos) Hus Bas Sod tat
2. epyatas exBadn BD* 60£ soli [non al. Sod] cum e [non d] et Tisch tat,
W-H tat [nil mg] (Emenda Tisch “ D®”’)
exBadn epyatas = N ell et WY Sod”® minn Paris” et verss et Sod tat
T 4. pndeva xara N*A* 28 33 248 doh"? (Tert)
Kat pnoeva Kata AB rell et WY minn et Paris®’ verss
6. 0 wos epyvys N fam 1 al. boh (omn practer D,4) Bez Elz
Vos ELpnVNS B rell et WW minn et sah
7. exOovres BD Paris”

ib.

12.

13.

ib.

17.

srtkorrie- 92 selk at Saat t (vide supra Vii. 33 34)

. tov KoAAnPeta yay = N*D*? A et W*Primam} Sod 3 fam 13 [non 124] 115

242 433 892 2°° (teste Sod) Sod®*' 11781493 ser (hah)
Re - new B rell et WY minn
(Om. vpev vel ny 131 gat)

TOUTO YLVWOKETE UALELS N (ywwoxere tovto sah 1/3)
Cf. goth paullo post +ana izvis
TOUTO YwwoKETE B rell et WY minn
Aeyw Se vv NDMSVEW ? Sod al. ad f (1) q p boh™8 gt gat aur
Aeyw vu B rell et W minn™ et verss rell et sah diatess

Bydcada BA Paris®’ (BnOcada rell) sed Bedoada D d a

BuOcadav NEUDL et W(BnO008a) min™4 [non copt syr]
Byoadav 28 127 al. paue vid (Byoo. Sod°*°)

. tovadov - BLW* 157 alt et Sod**4}225 [non W-H sed om. tov ante ovpavov]

adov N (0 adov N*) rell et WY Sod’ minn™

kataBnon BD (d) t Feet syr cu sin arm ceth W-H* Sod™® (Y. BD
in Matt xi. 23)
kataBiBacOnon ® rell et We Sod (-ce) minn W-H™® Sod

ot €Bdounkovta dvo BD Sod'3 ac deg. B p vg arm sah syr sin [W-H tat]
ot €BdounKovra N rell et WY Sod minn et boh aeth goth syr cu (nota bene)
et hier diatess. Cf. x. 1

+ Male Horner S*A* ete.
+ d=descendet. Male Tisch descendes.

154 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

x. 18. x Tov ovpavov ws aotparyv tecovta ~=—- B24 Paris®? W-H™s
mevovTa €k Tov ovpavov ws actparnv sah (boh) Orig™ 1/7
TiTTOVTA €K TOV ovpavov ws actparnv Ath 1/4
TETOVTA WS aTTpaTHV EK Tov ovpavov diatess. Cf. syr
ws actparnv ek Tov-ovpavov texovta ~=N plur et WY Sod minn et latt Orig et
Orig™ 3/7 Bas Antioch Ath 1/4 W-H*™ Sod tat
mi é mecovta ex Tov ovpavov c" goth Orig 3/7 Caes Ath 1/4 Epiph

ws aotpatny mecovta (—ek tov ovvov) Ath 1/4 Tren

(Of. syr)

19. ryv duvapuy tyv B Orig 1/6
Tyv Svvapev N rell WY Sod (ryv Suvapnv) minn et Orig 5/6 Ath
duvapuv Paris™ (ef. lat)

(kat eravw racns Svvapews Tov exOpov JSust)

ib. Kat ovdev vpas T aduxnore ND latt Orig 1/2 (wa pydev vpas adcx.)
kat cvdev (ovdev N) vas f ov py adianon (vel adianoe) B rell WW et minn
Om. 60 et Sod'*16

21. ev tw mvevpate NDF*LW*XE 22 33 157 213 892 [non Paris®™] Sod'% 537
abcde fila [non r vid teste Abbott] § p vg copt Clem

Sod tat
TW TVELPLATL B rell et A™WY Sod ®° minn f g. r vg"™ goth W-H tat.
ib. eyevero evdoxica ~=ND plur et W Sod minn i gat w vg® goth boh syrr arm aeth

Bas Sod txt
evdoxia eyevero BC*LXE et Th 1[non fam] 33 Paris” bce fl qr Iren™
Clem Eus W-H tat

placuit af h vg (sah), factum placitum 3, beneplacitum d
24. akovoa pov 4 B et sah soli vid (axovoa mov a Ti [Ameélineau, p. 21] )
akovoa & N-rell?! et WY Sod’ minn Meth W-H Sod.

axovoacad yes =D bad fq goth aeth syr
25. te rownoas wa = N* (ipse del? Tisch) 131. Cf. “faciam ut” fr,. Cf. copt,

of. syr.
TL Townoas B rell pl et TW Sod° minn ; oth
Tl TOLWY 157 €04 (quid faciens acde Tert™*) I
27. tov Geov BH soli vid et W-H marg
tov Jeov cov N rell omn et T'WW minn et verss Tert
ib. —xkau prim. B
Habent B rell omn et WY minn et verss
$ 29. avrov NL min perpauc (ac dese)
e€auTov BD rell et Ti [explicit Ti in ver 30]

31. tn odo B 1[non 118-131-209] Paris” fil g vg (¢ f) et [W-H tat]
Tnv odov 213 Sod'*4! (ff) of. aed
ev tn cdo ~~ & rell et D& WW minn sah syr (per latt mult ; sed EROA AEN Loh)

32. Om. vers & ex homoiotel. Item 433 boh2
Habent B rell et WY minn et verss et diatess

t+ nuas Tisch Txt ex errore.
¢ I have not noted every case of this kind.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. LUKE. 155
Luke
x. 35. exBarwv edwxev dv0 dnvapia B sah arm [negl. verss. Sod] et W-H mary
exBadrov (om. 259 Evst 55) 8vo0 Syvapwu (dnv. dv0 D dc e. Om. dv0 13) edwxev ®
rell et WY minn (latt syrr boh aeth)
Libere Iren dans duo den. regalia

ib. Kau evrev BDL= et © fam 1 83 157 604 892 Paris” [non al. Sod]
latt®™ boh syr cu sin arm W-H & Sod tat
€LTOV 34 39 52 80 229 240 244 261 Hust 16 50 al. pauc?
(2Ӣ teste Sod)
ka amev avtw & plur et W Sod minn™ a f qr syr pesh hier aeth sah diatess
€LTwWV avTw minn pauc
36. Tovrwy TpLwy NS (LC) Lust 47 latt (Erasm I IL Col)
TwV TpLwY TOUTwY 80 116 130 267 ce Sod*4*® 1416 Hust 55 57
TOUTWY TwY TPLOV B plur et WY Sod (rovrov) minn verss" et diatess
TWY TpLUOV 16 131 274* b** Hest 11 Chr rovtwy (—twv tpwyv) 4 Bas

Om. claus. Dd. Ex his duobus e boh® [negl. e Hermann von Soden]
Of. Sod**) ex tovrwv tev Tpiww.
38. es THY oLKLav NCLE 33 Paris”
€lS TOV OLKOV: D plur et Sod°*°
Om. B sol vid cum sah [negl. sah von Soden]

39. papiap NB*C*LPZ et WW 1[non fam] 33 Paris” Sod!” boh 1/2 syr t vide

papia B* rell et sah infra t
tb. Kau N*B*LE Paris” boh syr [Vult Sod tat ? vide not.]
) Kaw B* rell pl et WY Sod*® minn lati"
7 Da (ce) de sah
42. odvywv be xpeca cot nevos =B
oArywy Se eoriv 7 vos NS (Cf. Sod infra. Obscure et ambigué Sod)

odvywv d¢ ext xpaa n evos OL I[non fam] 33 Paris” boh™ aeth (Bas)
Hier® W-H tat [nil in mg]

Tt oAtywv de cot xpea 38 (arm) syr hier boh®’* 3" e¢ Sod txt! [nil in
mg superiori ; nil de 38 (=8 855) in notulis]
evos d€ eat xpeta AC* uncl* et WY Sod? (— xpea*?) minn™ et

892 f ¢ vg syr sah boh™4 Mac Bas™™ al. Patr
Plane om. Dabede ffilr Amb * i Clem (syr sin)

ib, paprap. B 1[non fam] Paris” [* syr )

papa N plur et WY sah boh ; vide sre Ue B
xi. 1. Kae war(v)ys B plur et verss — (pauci om. kat)
Om. & [negl. Sod] (Om. claus. 433, vide ad x. 32 S 433)

2. Aeyere ovtw N et boh® (ourw Aeyere syr pesh aeth)
Aeyere B rell et Ath

ib, eMatw - NCPAW [negl. W Soden] 13-846 (al.) Sod’®" W-H

tat [nil mg]

eberw BD plur Sod*° et Paris et Sod tat

+ Note that N and B interchange positions in rv. 39 and 42, while Paris” and 1 alone
are constant to the syriac form. Hort gives uapiau in both places.
¢ One cannot gather this from Soden’s notes. He is unacquainted with 38 anyhow
(his 5 *55) for he does not quote it at Luke xxiii. 34, for the omission of the first word from
* the cross, nor do I remember that he quotes it anywhere else.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ib. -yevnOntw to Gedynua cou x.7t.A. & plur et WY latt” et boh aeth (sah partim)
Om. BL 1[non fam] 22 130 Sod'"8 ff gat vg et vg syr cu sin arm Orig
Tert Aug W-H & Sod tat
3. dos ND 28 et minn® Laura’ 4 Orig 1/5 Cyr (ef. Orig?)
d.dov B rell et WY Sod minn™ Orig 4/5 et 892 Paris”
ib. xaO npepav N Ps Orig 3/5
To Ka nmepav B plur et W Sod°®® Orig 2/5
onLEpov D min alig paue et 28 71 Laura4 4 lati” (om. 248)
4. ws Kae avtoe N aig acth?
KaL yap avTou B plur Sod et Paris” (kau yap Kat avtou 14 58 259
Evst 18 19 86 49 Pia Sods )
Kau ‘yap nets Clem sah boh (syr sin)
Ws Kal npLets D latt® (syr cu)
tb. adopev B mult et v
acepey NS mult et Clem Orig 1/2 (dubium W)
apnkapev Orig 1/2 Cyr Cf. diatess et SBZ in Matt.
7. Ta madva LOU €lS THV KOLTHNV [MET ELOU NS bf l qr sah
Ta Talia pov peT emov ets THY KoTnV Baplur WW Sod et boh (—per epovc™)
Ta Tada (— pov) mer emov evs THY KoLTHV CM min® 213 694 et Paris” i” syr cu
sin arm (aeth)
Ta Taldla Lov PET EMOV EV TH KOLTH D 57 latt ( praeter i) Clem Bas
Ta Taldla “OV ETL THS KOLTNS 118-209 (doh @IXKEN, sah 2»
tb. Kav ov dvvapat N bohm weth diatess
ov dvvapat B rell et WY minn sah syr lat
8. dua de N cc (boh) Chr, ff i (autem)
dua ye BD rell et WY Sod’ minn
ada sah arm
~Om. syr (Aliter syr. q.v.)
10. avovyerau BD* (syr) W-H™: .
avorynoeTau NCLMRX al. Sod®®® (avvynoerat) Paris” W-H™ Sod tat
avorxOnoerat AEFGHKSUVIAATI al.
avnxOnoetat W
11 init. Ts NDLX (fam 13) 27 33 49 64 157 892 Sod' 3") Hust 48 cd m gat
sah diserte [aliter boh] Orig Sod tat
Twa B rell et WY Sod°®® Epiph et Dial et Paris” lati W-H tat.
(re Evst 17, twos 37**)
tb. aitnoer Tov TaTEpa B 254 Sod§3™ sah 2/3 W-H™®
TOV TATEPA ATHTEL N rell (warepa arrnoe M fam 1 Paris” d** g**)
aitnoe. (—Tov watepa) Evst 48 b syr cu sin Dial boh (sed ef. boh)
[Male Sod “sa”; sah 1/3 92920¢} |
1b. 0 vos B plur et Sod
VLOS fam 1[non 131] sah Epiph Orig
0 vos aUTOU minn’ latt syrr alig, arm aeth boh Dial
Om. SL 157 892* ? Sodé37 ¢ m aur vg Sod tat
tb, aptov py AvGov exidwrer avtw 7 (Kat) NS plur et Dial

Om. B Sod® 3"! [male de $2 = yr] ff il sah arm syr sin Orig Epiph W-H
[non Sod]

i eee

Luke

xi.

ib.

ib.

eTLOWwoeE avTw opi sah
emioucet odty avTw boh
12. emdoce BL 892 sah et W-H [Sod]
py exduoe Nrelletverss (un cxopmov exidwoe Paris” Sod? of. Ddbelr)
Om. vers 157 Evst 31
13. ovtes NDKMXT11 157 al. Dial et Epiph'* Cyr’ Ath y Cf.verss. cf. copt
vapxovtes B rell Sod®*° et Paris®’ W-H & Sod tat ; ye..ye
ib. o matnp €€ ovpavov NLXW 33 157 892 Sod™ latt syr [W-H] Sod
o watyp (+vpwv C alig) o €€ ovpavov B rell et W Sod**° (—o ratnp 245)
et o tat. 0 exovpavios Epiph, o zat. 0 ovpavios Cyr'” Let 3 Paris” (Hust 48 2°* Ath)
(0 rarnp vpwy doce rvevpa ayiov eLwhev tT. ovp. sah
o TaTnp dwcre. Treva ayLov EV. TW OUP. boh
Non lucide Horner in notulis. Male Wordsworth de graecis )
17. diapepirGeca eb eavtynv NBDL 33 124 892 y** syr da, sah boh arm
aeth Auct™™ W-H™* Sod tat
pepirbeoca Kad eavTnv W (ad eavryny Sod? ***, ad eavrov Sod***) .
ed cautny (d1a)mepro Bera B rell Sod®®® et Paris” latt rell W-H tat
18. epepir Oy NCA et W 28 213 min alig et Paris” (pepioOnT al.)

dvepepra Oy B reli et © Sod*° minn™ (Sapep. 251)

19. avrot vuwv pita evovTat BD 604 Paris” Sod'"* ¢d a, t Ath? (cit ver 19, 20)
W-H tat

QUTOL ULWVY EGOVTAL KPLTAL N ist Sod}

QUTOL KPLTAL ED OVTAL ULWY N (—avro. 267. Male Sod de & absque avror)
latt it pl (al: avr. xp. vp. ec, ACKLMUDWW Sod®° 892 al.
et latt et Sod tat W-H™*)

KplTQL GUTOL VALwY EDOVTAL 18 237 al. pauc. —

KPlTOL ULV aVvTOL EFOVTAL EFGHRSVXTAA al. et 8 et tat rec.

KPLTGL VILWVY EQOVTAL AVTOL ye

EGOVTAL VLOV AVTOL KpLTaL 280

( QUTOL EQOVTAL VLLV KP. Sod'** sah SYT, GUVTOL ETOVTAL KP. UpLLY boh )

20. « de absque eyw N plur et Sod Paris”

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. _ 157

Kal aVvTt B 234 Sod**" sah Epiph

py Kal avTe T Sod'182

py avr NS plur et Orig et Sod°®® Paris”

odiy avTw eridwoet BDL 604 892 ¢d W-H & Sod tat

ody eridwcer avTw N rell Sod®® et latt et Paris”
op 9 ckopmov emdoceavto 157 (om. ver 12)

Habent eyo BCDLNR al. ¢ d al. copt aeth Tert Ath

21. toxvpos N 21 latt soli
0 LoXUpos B rell et sah graviter et Paris” 0 wrxvporepos Sod*®? 131
23. oxopmice pe N* et N° LW Sod 33 892 Paris” Laura“! gat (a me)
aeth boh [non sah] [Sod tat] Cf. syr sin
oxopmicer B rell et S* W minn™ latt diatess
24. rore Neyer BLX& et N°T! Sod®*° 33 157 892 Paris” Laura’ 14 Sod'%3

. Txoralovta cerapwpevorv

Evst 48 y** b 1 sah boh Orig™ Sod tat &[W-H] (Cf. Matt)
Neyer (absque tore) ND rell et WY latt syr diatess aeth
BCLRIEW fam 116 892 Paris” al. paue.
Sod*87 (1033) 1353 [non tat] flr boh aeth Orig™ [W-H] (Cf. Matt)
cxoalovta (— cecapwpevor) Sod*®
orecapwpevov ND rell et T'W Sod°*° latt rell syrr arm sah

158
Luke

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

xi, 28 fin. tov Noy. Tov Gesv kar Pur\ageovTeEs B*ACDLA® et &T! w* al. it

arm weth Tert W-H & Sod tat
avrov = XTATI unc’ et WY Sod” 892 ete.
Paris” ag%"4""4 sah boh syrr diatess Lucif

Bu Sap Goce tree 95 tov Aoyov Tov Geov N*
30. Kadws NQ 239 245 258 267 Sod?87 y*" al. pauc. boh**
Kadws yap B rell et TWH minn (kat xabws aeth diatess, worep yap
Sod'38>)
ib. 6 wras BA 218 251 483 of Sod*2 431206: W-H |
wovas ND rell et T' Sod °° minn et sah boh
31. twv avép»ruv N* (et 157 teste Soden, sed non notavi ego neque Scholz)
TwV avopwv B rell et Ti
Om. Cj 4 52 95 131 245 Sod44 syr cu sin aeth pers (of. 28)
38 fin. BXerovew NT? 33 124 ist 2" [Negl. omnes hos Soden]
Brerwow BD rell et WY Sod? minn
( kou Ape: Tao Tos EV TH OLKLA Paris” )
36. jrepos Te BAGKMXII e¢ T'W 213 min®™ Sodiavere f et Paris?”
W-H** Sod tat
TL LEDOS NEHSUVAA rell c vg
pepos CLIW Sod 108 259 291 604 Sod243 3511493 yyP W_Hme
Habet diatess. Om. versDdabe ffi (cf. syr cu sin et q)
(Aliter expr. sah boh “there being no dark part in it”)
tb. o Avxvos B rell et sah (sed vide supra de latt)
Om.® (test. Tisch Sod) et boh*°, sed errant Tisch Sod. —o NX. Habet Avxvos.
ib. ev TH aoTpary B Paris” boh sah W-H™s
TM) acTpary N rell et TWH Sod? minn
40. ovk o Bea
ovx 0 ND rell et TWH minn
42. tyv ayarnv Bre! wid
Thy ayatny tov Geov = WN rell et Paris”
tb. apewat N 57 vet y* Sod'*+ (adynva 892)
agvevat BeC uncl* et WW Sod° minn
Tapadevae A (praetermittere ¢ 7)
Trapelvat B*N°L 13-846 604 Laura’ 14 Sod!246 5371 WH & Sod txt
Om. claus. Dd b [Negl. b von Soden]
43. ovarvpw papsaoe NDadbee figqrr, aur vg" (gat scribae et pharisaei)

aeth sah boh (arm syr) Clem
ovat vpuv Tors Papirarors Brell gr et WY Sod (—ros Sod'***) W-H & Sod tat

46. Kou avrou yes = BY vid cum Paris” Sod**) syr aeth (boh) [non sah aliter expr]
Kat GUTOL N rell et WY Sod 892 et minn

47, Kat ov Tatepes NC [Male Sod de 604] Marcion®?™” is arm acth
ou Oe TaTEpes B rell et WY minn it vg sah boh™* et Paris”

W-H & Sod

ou watepes (sine copula) boh pl [negl. Sod] et r
nam patres a
ovs Ol TaTEpES syr diatess

50. exkeyvjevov B fam 18 [non 124] 33 W-H™ & Sod tat [nil mg]

EKXUVOLEVOV N unc’ WY minn et Paris” W-H™*- exxuv. H unc’

—_.-”

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. 159

. evedpevovTes NXW Sod 130 213 boh aur vge" 2

evedpevovTes avTov B rell et W minn aeth vg (f) sah (avtw Sod*°)
Om. D 17 115 258 433 d et it” diatess (ef. syrr)

. Mporexere eavtors aro tys Cuuys yrs ext vToxpios tov pap. BL Sod*3" ¢ sah

(diserte) W-H & Sod
mpooexete eavtors (0m. Sod 253 435 ail ¢q vg Tert Epiph) aro trys Copys tov
hapirawy nris (ore 28 cf. syr) extw vToxp. NS rell omn et WY
892 et Paris” et boh diserte et aeth Epiph Tert?™° Lucifer

2. ovdev NS fam 13 239 245 280 2” 2% Per Sod) 1443 ¢ aur vg®™ boh
ovdev de B plur et WY Sod°*® et latt pl. sah syr pesh Tert
ovdev yap D ad syr cu sin arm vg®™ vg Tren
Kal ovdev aeth
tb. Kexadvppevov NC*
ovyKekadvppevov B rell et © minn (vel ovveex. ut DW Sod®*°)
5. phoByOnre semel ND 66 69 71 157 254 258 Sod 5°* a d syr pesh (diatess)
Clem*™
hoByOnre* poByOnre B rell WW et Sod (-ra * -re) Paris®*’ sah boh syrr
rell arm aeth Orig Tert™™° (sed cf. Epiph™*°)
ib. Badrewv DW (Baru) 22 ? 44 243 245 Marcion®'™ Clem™* Jatt (mittere)

epBadrtryew ® Sod'448
euBartev B rell et © Paris® et minn™ (evBadrev Sod 28) (exBarev minn*)

. pn poBeobe BLR 157 Paris” a b ff il sah boh W-H & Sod tat

pn ow doBeacbe WN rell et WY Sod minn etc def g.qr vg syrr arm aeth
(Orig pn ov doBnOnre ut D 435 ut Matt)

8. ott Tas ND d sah boh syr Vu
mas B rell et WY Sod minn Clem Orig f st hese
tb. oporoynoe: (pr. loco) AB*DRSTA3 minn™4
oporoynon NS rell et W [Male Sod de W] ¥ Sod®*° minn™
ib. eurpoobev tov Beov N* 259 Marcion™ Friph
eptpoobev Twv ayyeAwv Tov Geov BD rell et WY Sod°™ minn et Clem
9. amapynoetat N* (apvycera avtov 4)
arapvnOnoerat B rell (apvn?. D hs Sod'95+)
( arapvnrwpor X 213 b aeth eof. syr hier ; libere Clem Orig Ath” )
10. Brardypovrte NS Epiph
Bracdnpnoavre B rell
qui dixerit cer Tert™
$11. as tas cvvaywyas NDR Sod °* ?(teste Soden) min alig 1-131 604 et
Paris** Sod**1 6 3°° Clem (latt) sah boh (om. es aeth vid)
ONE. G0 Rss B rell et WY Sod (exn* vid ex** vid) minn™ et 118-209
14. ed vpov X
ep vas B rell

+ I say nothing about the punctuation of rpwrov * rpocexete OF * mpwrov mpocexeTe

because B is indeterminate.

¢ Observe this matter as to “pairs.” Here is a question as to exopepwowand es. My

point in Part I. seems well taken. The textus receptus has rporpepwoww and em, but Clem
Orig Cyr have pepwow with D b g against d, while D and Clem with NR have es following.
The variations point to difficulties arising from the “ pair.”

160
Luke

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

xii. 15. tux 4 Con avrov eotw ex Twy vrapx. avtov = N* AL XT PAA Sod®®° al. (—y L)

99-9950 39, 9 ” 29, 99 ” aQuTw BN°FQRTW (—eorw R 71 157)
$y asi gy (AUTO: Gy et Gan gt SR EGHMSVT? 604 al.

9. 99 9 GUTOV 4, oy sy ry,~S atoy ~=— W,, et 11 38 primo loco

ss 93-99, GQUTOV EK TWY UT. avTW (avToV 28) ext. TI? 28 (KII* pi ext ante ev tw)
tut ext 1 Con (—avrTov) €k Tov vTapx. avtw LD ac (da) (syr)

(reve TO UTAPXOVTA EOTLY 1) Lon avuTou Clem.) Cf. Ded B

int

18. xa peLovas avorxodon.ynow XS Orig

. 5 orkodopnow =Byplur WW Sod? (Kar pf. nxodwp.) minn af d et Orig

TOLNTW AVTAS pecCovas Ddbe eff alr
Kal orKodop.now Kal (om. syr cu) pecCovas TOLYTW avTas SsYr CU sin pesh diatess
et majorem pararet aeth™

(Allud. Clem Bovdrnbevta orxodopnooperoy aroOnKas pecovas)
ib. ta yevnpata pov N*ADN unc! et WW Sod’ Bas W-H™
ta yervnuata pou K paue (lat syr cu sin)
Ta yevnpata sine pov Sod tart sine ulla auctoritate, nisi Sod‘ 2
Ta olTa slav > conflat 346
TOY OLTOV Bet N?(+ pov) LT(X) Paris®’ fam 1 fam 13 j
157 239 892 sah boh arm aeth syr pesh diatess W-H™*
ib. Kat ta aya6a, ov B plur Sod et minn®' et diatess
et benedictionem meam aethin
Om. ND 56 130 181 485 latt syr cu sin
20. atovow BLQT33 Paris*’(d petunt contra D® ararovow) W-H [nil mg] Sod
aratovew ND* rell et Clem bis Orig ubique Bas Antioch bis Ath latt vg sah
boh Orig Tert™™: Tren Cyprt® (auferetur e et sah aeth
(diatess) Orig 1/2 ) Sod™s
Against this huge array t and WW Sod°*° and 28 and 892 vid W-H calmly have
atovow in tert without marginal alternative. The Revisers reverse W-H and
give us back ararovow, but Souter fails to explain why, as he has no note with
the evidence, which students who compare the two texts would not unnaturally

look for. Soden prints [az ]airotow in his text (= airotow) and has dratotow

in his upper margin. He has no new witnesses for atovow.

22. tovs pabytas B Sod’? ce (Contra obs. T xpos avtovs tous paé. avrcv)
TOUS GUTOUS Sod'443 ?
tous pal. avtov NS rell omn et Paris® (Om. claus, 245)

ib. to copate voy BT 28 et minn® Sod" a p dim vg"® sah boh syr pesh aeth
Clem 1/2 | W-H tat] (Matt vi. 25)
TW TH"ATL NS al. W et Sod°®® Paris
Tn WX vpLwy (leh atom is

$25. exe ryv Arca avtov ypoobeva tyxvv —_B Paris®’ soli & W-H tet

mpooGewar ere THY NAtKLav avtov THxvV ND rell et WY minn W-H™ & Sod

26. eXaxuctov te duvacGe N ceth (ef. sah boh oreKxorey vel OCKOCXK!
“ little”)
cAaxistoy duvacbe B rell et Sod°®® (sed D dit?! breviter xa (pro ec ovv ovre

eAax. dvvacbe)

+ Notice how the Fathers favour ama:rew against a:tew, even in Luke xii. 48 against
all mss (but DU which have with them Const Macar Bas*""* Antioch Epiph Clem and
Justin).

t In coptic mpocGeva: comes immediately before rnxvv as in B, but the order does not
tally exactly with B. Thus W-H™* was alone with B until Paris’’ was discovered.

Luke

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN st. LUKE.

161

xii. 27. ott ovde Sodopwv NADLMX) fam 1 min alig et 892 lat copt syr Clem Sod'*
ovde SoAopwv B rell gr Sod°® et a vg arm aeth et Paris** et W-H
28. apdualer B et W-H tat (sine lect marg)
apcreer DLT soli et Soden tat
T apdrevvvcr N rell omn et Epiph Clem et W¥ Sod 892 Paris®”
82. vuwv o tarnp N sah boh [Negl. sah boh Soden]
0 TaTnp vuwy B rell et WY Sod minn (0 rar. pov 22)
o TaTnp Marcion
37. Kat tapeAOwv duaxovnoe avtos _B ell et verss Iren™ Meth Hus Bas al.
Om. S* sol vid cum 251 (om. rapeAOwv syr cr)

38 fin. waxaprtoe. ecorv§ = N(0) fil [non gat] Iren™ (Non lucide Wordsw)
pakapo. ow exevon BDLN* de syr cu sin boh 1/2 Cyr W-H & Sod tat
pakaptot (evorv) ot SovAor exewvoe A rell Sod minn et 892 Paris®’ ¢ fq vg sah,

boh 1/2 syr pesh hier diatess arm aeth Bas Dam (ef. xii. 87 init)

39. 0 KAerrys epxetat ove av adyxev Sop. N(D) de i sah 4/5 syr cu sin Tert

[Sod tat]
ss) ies » €YpNyopynoev av Kat ovk (av) adyxev duop. B rell et WY
Sod? minn sah 1/5 boh syr pesh latt rell aeth Bas Dam (ut Matt
xxiv. 43) et Orig (sed Orig ex fonte Matt vid)
41. eev de BLRX 33 86 122* (124*) 157 248 254 604 et Puris®”
beeffilr vg arm boh W-H & Sod tat
Kau €LTreV Dd
evrev O€ avTw N rell et WY Sod minn fg. q vg", aeth (kar rev avtw)
euTrev auTw syr sah vg” diatess (§ xliii. 1)

42. dovrAos NS Sod’ °° (¢ servus ET dispensator lect. conflat. cum diatess)
oLKOvojos B rell et WY minn et verss
(Om. boh*°)

ib. o ppovipos B unc et WY (aeth) W-H & Sod tat
kat 0 Ppovipos Soq]950 1222 '

Kat Ppove.os N unc® minn™ et 892 Paris®*’ latt boh syr cu pesh arm Orig

Ppoviyjzos ("cA BE sah)

—o dhpovipos 21 348 syr sin pesh

+0 ayafos D 157 Evst* * ¢ ed syr cu (aeth) Iren™ (ef. diatess)
ib, KkaTEeotTHoEV NT 124 Sod}260 1349 1493 [qzypl yg

KaTacTno el B rell et Orig (f f tr) verss

ib, tov diadovvar WS (118 tov diadovar) ¢ (ut distribuat) [Sovva: Matt. xxiv. 45]
tov did0vae B rell plur et 892 Paris® et latt (at det)
tov dovvat NW} Sod 28 63 122 258 259 604 Sod'499 6371
didovac(—tov) DLQX LHvst Orig 1/2 (et: dare d)
dovvar (—rov) W

ib. ovroperpiov BD fam 13 [non 124] latt [W-H]

TO OLTOMETPLOV N rell omn WY Sod’ minn copt Orige* Sod tat

43. ovtws roowra = NLTX 1333157 213892 Paris Lust 49 al. pauc. latt aeth
TOLOVYTG, OUTWS BD rell d syr copt W-H & Sod tat (xouoavra. ovrws diatess™)

45. pov o Kuptos N*et OK TW [teste Sod] p** w'* Paris®? Sod’ 1246 cont Orig

(et Erasm contra 1)
0 KUpLos prov BD rell et WY [ex sil. Lake] Sod°®® minn latt syr Bas
+ Maie Greg in Emend. augievynow &. Habet BS augrevvvow.
VOL. II. M

162

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ri. $48. mavte w «S06 N (—de tert.) pers diatess boh 8/21 [Male Sod —8e prim.
ex incerto verbo Tisch non indic. pr. sec. vel tert. |
mavtTt yap o e606 = syrr vg™ boh 1/21
mavtt de w €d06n B rell (a. de w eay S06n 254) boh 12/21 saho™
tb, €306n modu Ent. NS 245 (cf. D) [Non cit Tisch Sod]
€d09n zoAv modu Cyt. B rell omn vid
52. —ecovtar. . . dtapepepiopevor N*
Habent B rell et S*°WY minn. (Om. aro tov vev Sod 133?)
t(—dapen. ¢ ff Pistis) Incipit aeth “si quinque erunt in domo separabuntur . ..
538. em myTEpa NT latt
ETL THV PNTEPA BDL Sod fum 1 124-846 157 604 892 Paris
Eus W-H & Sod tat
ewe pyTpe A rell et BW" minn™
(—Kat Ovyatnp ere pytpe W)
ib, exe Thy vupdyv N(4*) 1 arm boh Eus Tert
ext (rHv) vuedyv avTys B rell et WY minn
55, Aeyete kavowv NDL 157 892 Laura“! Hust 48 63 dr ? vg™ aeth
Sod tat
Aeyete KAvOwY Paris®? [ventus agA2CTY]
NeyeTe OTL KAVTWY B rell et WY" Sod? minn
ib, EepxeTa NW 157 /
EveTOL D (erit @)
€oTau B rell et © minn (eate Sod, eat co Sod'*49)
yevnoerac copt (aeth)
58. amnAdaxOar avtov B 892 Sod§3™ Clem Teott Basil [ W-H tat] ( Orig’ ;
sah®® —am avtov ut Clem (Strom) libere )
aznAdaxOar ar avTov N rell et W Sod°® Paris? (azaAX. az aut. A)
avadvaynva ar avtov =D; e Clem®*™ (—az avtov) [Negl. Clem 1/2
atahAaynvac cum D von Soden]
xiii, +. ewerecev N (Obs. positionem verb. in copt 2! EXWO')
ETE EV B rell ete WY minn Ath
ib, Tepovoadnp BDLX fam 1 106 157 213 243 251 254-892 al. pauc. Chr

Marc™™ deivg™ ath W-H & Sod txt
ev IepovoaAny = =-& rell WY Sod minn et Paris®’ Ath (es Tep. Sod® 37)
Om. claus. 28

6. ev avreAwve avtov NS sol vid ut latt (ef. boh)
ev TW apTeAwve avTov B rell et WY minn
7. Tov Tomov B* 80 soli (Vide ad xvi. 12)
Tv ynv N rell
ll. —ern B*
Habent & rell WY Sod®° (er) minn (ere x*** H**) et verss
12. azoXeAvoat aro NADT? [Vult Sod] X 248 892 min pauc syrr lat
[copt "TECH (tiHeoa vel weracar) ERoA Herr |
aoAeAvoat B rell et WY Sod’ Orig Cyr W-H & Sod tat

absoluta es o mulier aeth

+ Soden misunderstood Tischendorf’s note, as I did at first. Tisch refers to the third

Se in the verse. Soden’s lower notes must be corrected, and his upper ones supplemented.
Observe pers and diatess with 1/3 of boh alone with N, while the syriacs substitute yap.
Seeing that the Syriacs do not agree with the Greeks, the text of N pers diatess boh 8/21
may well be basic. Horner has got it in the right place in his notes.

+ Soden neglects to chronicle Pistis, but observe the connection with c and ff.

Luke

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. LUKE. 163

xiii, 14, ev aus dec epyaler Oar AB?N? rell et WY Sod? minn W-H & Sod tat
Ser epyaler Oar B*
Omit. . N*
15. tw caBBarw B rell et © minn (ev caBBarw W, ev to caBB. AT Sod
sah boh syr)
Om. S&* Sod'**> (Obs. aeth transp in finem vers ef. syr sin ; of. syr cu boh arm)
17. Aeyopevots N* sol vid
yevopevots B 346 440 (= v*") Sod}260 1443
yyvopevots
yewvopevors NeA et DW Sod?
yevopevots Rell gr (yeyv. T) praeter D (cum bed(e) filgrr.) =e#
mac ows €Gewpovy evdog. ur avr. yewopevors
21. expupev BKLNUIS minn™ e¢ 118-131-209 W-H tat
evexpuwev NADTXTAA unc? WY Sod” ete. (Hus) Ath Paris®’ et 1 Sod tat
eBadev sah “kneaded” diatess¥°**
26. apéeade . BEGHUVA al. W-H*™ & Sod
ap&énoGe N rell et WWI Sod al. W-H™® = (apéeurGe 28)
27. Aeywv BT 892 et W-H txt (sine lect marg)
Om. S& 225 Paris®’ latt [ praeter d 8] copt syr pesh diatess pers Lucifer (cf.
Justin Matt et Luc permizte) cf. Clem*™ 2 Cor. iv. kot epw vu
Aeyw AD Sod*® rell omn.d 8, et syrr rell (apnv rey)
ib. ovk oa BLRT 157 346 Sod§8" b fil vg" Lucif W-H & Sod
ovk oda vpas N rell WY Sod minn et verss — (om. claus. Just)
28. cote : NN 604
eoTau B rell omn ? vid et Sod
tb. otav opeobe BDX min paue Lucif
otav ownobe B2A plur WW minn pl (or. ofrode 604) 1
ora cSyre N Sod (Marcion®?r» oyeoOe et Wyre) f at
eav ownobe sah
29. kat Boppa NAD# unc! WY Sod latt copt et Paris®”

32.

33.

Kat ato Boppa BLR 13-69 372 892 al. Sod*3432 Tot rec. W-H & Sod
@ dg df (1) g vg™* (syrr) aeth

ato Boppa. Ts

Om. Marcion et syr hier®® (cf. xviii. 43)
Kal TH TPLTN NEpa TEAELOUpaL B 56 346 latt boh*™ syrr diatess arm Orig™
[non W-H, et nil in marg \}

Kat TH TpITH TeAcLovpar ND rell et WY Sod sah aeth Clem W-H & Sod txt

ONMLEPOV KAL AUPLOV KaL B plur et Sod®°° (cf. lat syr)

ONLEpOV Kal TN AVPLOV Kat Lh? >

onpmepov Kat(—avpiov ku)

ib. epxonevn NDA min alig et 157
EXomevn B rell et Sod®™
“The last day ” diatess*°es
34. mpos avtov N [non sah boh sed vide infra de sah eavrov]
Tpos avTnv B rell et sah boh
Tpos we syr cu sin latt
Obs. apostolos ejus aeth'™* (— poo avrnv)
ib, opvg ND et W
opves B rell et & Sod minn

M 2

164

Luke

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ib. tTyv eavTov voro.ay 8 16 Laura’ }°* boh sah T nidum suum
tyv eavTys voociay (voovay HLS) B plur WY Sod? ab daurvg
Ta, €aUTNS VOTCLA AKMIUI al® et Sod"4 latt pl arm syrr
Ta vOoooLa avTNs D (131 247) lat
xiii. 35. Aeyw vay NL 40 253 259 Lauratl4 be fil sah bohwwr
syr cu aeth
Aeyw de vptv B rell et WY minn™ f q vg boh™ arm et Paris
Aeyw yap vpuv Sod 1853 1385 1493 g/g syr pesh
apnv Oe Aeyw min mult [negl. Sod]
Kat Aeyw vp syr sin
ib, ews BDKLRI 79 892 lat W-H & Sod [—ngéea ore W-H,
non Sod |
EWS av N ell
amrapTe €ws av As Sod™ 243 253 259 Sod®%" sah boh aeth
xiv. 1. dapirawv NBK* 892 [W-H tet] [Tisch ed viii. om. 8] Cf. ve"
Tov papirawv B rell
5. amoxpibes NS plur et WY Sod?’ frg syr hier

Om. BDKLIL et NS fam 1 25 42 69-124 145 300 892 we" Sods it pl
sah boh syr rell arm aeth diatess W-H & Soden (deest in Matt)

ib. mpos avTov N

TpOS AUTOUS B rell
Om. boh® vg®*
ib. ovos NKLXTI e¢ © 1 38 (69) 157 218 253 259 892 Paris®’ al.
it pl vg boh syr sin hier arm aeth Txt rec. Sod tat
vLos BEGHMNVIAA et W al. ef q sah syr pesh diatess Cyr
© vLOS ASU 604
mpoBatov Dd
(Om. 52) wos » Bovs y ovos syr Cu. ovos vios (n Bous) Sod
6. amoxpiOnvas NA ? [non L] fam 1 243 251 is Sod'® latt
avramokpLOnvat B plur et WY Sod?*°

arexpiOnocav (—urxvoar) D47d

8. KexAnmevos avTov NL e
KEKANLEVOS UT AUTOU B rell et WY Sod’ minn
Om. vr avtrova bed ffilg [non f] boh (sah). Om. xexAnpevos Sod'***
qui vocavit te aeth

Reponunt exe syr pesh syr sin diatess
Sublegit jée D etd (ef. syr)

10. eorat cor d0Ea B rell! et verss (ao extra doga 248)

estat d0fa NS 234 al.? [Male Sod 157, vult —oo prim. ]

+ Horner neglects the agreement of N with sah boh for the masculine gender in his
notes to his Sahidic volume (although he had previously noted the agreement of N and
boh in the Bohairic volume). This certainly has nothing todo with an “‘ underlying Greek
text.” It shows an intense consideration of such passages. Cf. Psa. infra.

In the parallel Matt. xxiii. 37 N does not do this, but again sah omn boh omn rnyv
eavtov vooo.ay (praeter D,..) (B omit aurns).

This shows N saw the copt in Luke and paid attention to it, but did not notice in Matt,
where avrns in Gr. follows vorowy. Cf. Psa. xci. (xc.) 1-4 “5 naroumdy ev Bondela rod
iviorou év oKémn Tod Vevd Tov odpavod abrAcOhoeTaL .. . ev TOIs mETapevats aVTOD emigKidoer ToL
kal 6rd Tas TWrepvyas avrov éAmets.”

ee

Luke

VARIATIONS BETWEEN & AND B IN ST. LUKE. 165

xiv. 12. tous ovyyeves NS 254 bc ff vg Tren™
ToUs Tvyyevers Gov B rell et WY Sod minn
Om, tous ovyy. cov D Sod*®1 Evst 48 d ae Cypr boh™ [Habet diatess |
13. zrovnons NM Sod? 8 (zounoes 258)
TOLELS HUD Sod (ed. B & G@) 28 157 604 al® [negl. hos Soden]
TroUns B plur et WY
14. avrazodo6. de NN 1 fam 13 157 Sod*™ ¢* latt pl arm Cypr Aug
avtamodo8. yap B rell et WY a b vg sah boh syr pesh Iren™ Eus Bas Dam
avtamo608. (—copula) 181 253 [hos negl. Sod] 348
Kat avtamrooo6. syr cu sin (apyv avtazmod. aeth)
(Cf. diatess)
15. ravra B rell et WY minn latt copt (Var. ord. Dd aq]
Omit. NS 71 [negl. Sod] Sod'4* e f syr sin [negl. Sod] pers
15/16. erev avtw . . (om. paxapos usque ad arev avtw ver 16 0b homoiotel) &
Habent B rell (cf. Evst 44)
17. epxerGar NADKLPRII et W 28 minn pauc W-H™= Sod** (8 aur
vg boh syr cu)
epxeoOe B rell et Sod°®® latt pl syr sah aeth (bis) W-H™
epx. trsft in fin. vers syr pesh [Male Soden “ Om. epxecGar””}
tb. erowa eow NLR Sod™ Paris®*? W-H™* Sod**
€TOLMLA EOTLY Bbeffilg W-H™ Sod™

eTOLUa ELOY TaVTA N@ Sod™ vid ae fd vg
€TOLLGA EOTLY TAVTA A (D*) rell et WY minn syr goth

| €TOLMG TAVTA vpLY syr pesh

Amplius aeth “ Venite quia jam totum paravimus prandium, venite” (¢/- diatess-
et syr pesh qui habent venite fin)

18. epwrw NS boh§ soli vid
EpwTw ce B rell et WY minn
KQl €lTTEy AUTW- aeth
24. twv avOpwrewr exewov N de m (syr)
tov avOpwrwv (— exevwv) D* (simpliciter om. aeth in toto)
EXELVWV (- avOpw7wv) sah
TWV avOpwv EKELvov B rell et WY Sod minn
726. errtexae BLRA* 33? [teste Sod] b d ff q (al.) aeth W-H [nil in mg]
ett O€ Kat NAD* rell et WY Sod minn ¢ f vg copt Clem (xpocere Se xa)
tere wae 127 er Orig (sah! syr) a insuper et [ef. Clem supra]
27. ogtus ov NL aeth [Tren Orig] Paris*
ooTts ovV B*
katootis(osD) ov =A rell et WY Sod et syr copt latt goth diatess Tert
(certs yap ov 157 Sod'**? arm) Aliter et amplius aeth
28. es atapticpov BDLR et WW 20* 71 225 Paris®’ Sod! W-H & Sod
; (verss)
TPOS aTTapTio Lov Eph? t
Ta €lS aTTapTiC Lov N rell plur et 892 af arm (instanter) cf. aeth (+ avtov
Sod")
TOV aTapTLc Lov 300

Ta mpos araprispov FV XIT Sod™ al. Bas

+ Thus D goes with 6 instead of with d, and A with d instead of with 5!
¢ Here is another illustration of 127 and Orig alone together.

166
Luke

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

XIV. 32. es expynvyv B p et (W-H™®)
Ta €Ls ELpnVnV KII al.
Tpos E_pnvynv Sl 42 6972s re. a
Ta. Tpos elpnvyyv D plur et WY Sod®’ minn et Sod tat (W-H™*)
34. To ada bis NDW (ita & dis Matt v. 13, D semel; LA bis
Marc ix. 50, N semel) —
to udas bis ABLR rell et © Sod minn W-H & Sod
J xv. 2. —ovros N Sod'*°™ vid et aeth soli vid
Habent B rell et WY Sod’ minn syr copt lat (ovrws 259)
4, exwv...amodecas NS plur et Sod®°° et minn goth

ab.

a:

exov...amtokecn —B* (non accurate Horner errans ex incerto verbo Tisch)
e 8 Ep Orient ad Sym diatess

og eeu... atoleon D_ (ef. aeth)

og exer... atoAcon Method (lait) (copt) (syr)

€ws Evpy BD plur W Sod®*® et Meth Bas W-H

€wWS Ov Evpy NAMNUAAW min®® et Paris®’ Sod tut (ews av Sod'***)
€wWs OTOU EUpy 254

ayyeAwy B (latt)

Twv ayyeAwy N rell et WY minn

Om. 49 71 235 min paue (Marcion ? ef. Tisch ad loc de Tert™* +9)
TavTwv Twv ayyehwy syr CU Sin

12. rw warps (absque watep seq) S106 syr sin pers
Tw TaTpl avTov * TaTEp [Lov sah boh aeth (syr).
Tw TaTpl TATEp B rell et WY minn goth (tw watpiavtov warep Evst 47)
QUTW TATEp [ov diatess syr cu
tb. o de derAev BAL 892 Paris®? LauraA! Sod'5°4 sah boh W-H & Sod tat
Kau Overey N rell et Sod (kar duprev) latt syrr arm aeth goth
13 fin, es xwpav paxpav N* [NVegl. Sod]
lov acwrwo B rell omn vid (+ pera ropvwv syr cu sin)
sed mopevopevos ev agwtia sah
17. weptocevov tat BAP fam 1 [non 131] 94 Paris®? Sod! 443 Hyst 2 et
schol alig. et Tit Bostr W-H tat [nil mg]
TEPLTTEVOVTW N rell WY et minn et Sod tat
18. avacras de NS syr cu sin
avacTas ovv Sod3#4 1225 1250 1353 of 7 gurgens itaque
add avactas 229** surgam et sah boh aeth
avacTas B rell WY minn (surgam —6de vg" syr pesh [negl. Sod])
21. erev d€ 0 vi03 avTw BI fam 1 (209 avrov) 157 Sod'4°3 Paris®’ (avrov)
d W-H & Sod tart
KGL ELTEV GUTW O VLOS AUTOU b syr
ELTTEV AUTO O VLOS AUTH sah boh (+66)

evrev d€ avtw (avtov A) o wos N rell WY Sod°>° latt (+-avrov 267 vid)
o 6€ wos eemev avtw =D" (d dixit autem filius ejus). Ile autem dixit e¢, —ei p

24. ort 0 vLos pov ovTOS NK 213 243 min® et Sodm™se sah boh (lapsu non
notat Tisch copt)
OTL OUTOS OV O VLOS ATI w* Sods
OTL OVTOS O LOS pLOU B rell WY Sod°*® et latt syrr W-H & Sod tat

(Om. ovros sah 4 vg®)

+ This is omitted in Tischendorf’s notes both as to N and aeth, so that we,lose the

picture of N aeth, nor does Horner cite either N or aeth at this place in his notes on sah.

——

Luke

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND BIN ST. LUKE. 167

tb. e€noev B Paris®’ sah boh (syr) arm W-H™* k of. xv. 32
ave(noev NS rell WY minn latt (revixit) aeth Eph Origi* °°”
ib. np&Eavro (—xat) N [Sod — xo, vult —xai®] sah™* (ef. xx. 16)
kat npfavTo B rell et WY minn (xa npgaro T1* 1 [non fam] 225 Paris*
Sod}225)
XV. 26. 7 av ey BNP(r av ex) QRX minn pauc W-H & Sod tat. Quid dé dim vg
(quidnam a e fr Hier?)
TL av Lust 44
Tiva en LA 16 124 i. Quaenam b vg™; quae c ff, il g p vg" Aug)
TL et EL 251 258
TL EN N rell et WY Sod’ minn™ (+sound of singing I hear syr cu,
non sin)
tt GeXer rovto evar D 42 d
29. evrev Tw watTpi avrov BADGNPRA(A) al. latt copt syr aeth diatess W-H
ELTTEV AUTH 118-209 (+7arep) Sod'44 6371
e.Tev TW TaTpL NS unc? et WY Sod plur goth arm et Sod tat
32. amrodwdos NDXW Sod fam 1 fam 13 235 al. latt copt arm aeth Antioch
kat atohwkos BAPLNR et W rell et syrr goth diatess Const
ib, —nv sec. BADLRXWYW Sod minn'® goth diatess Const W-H & Sod
Habent & rell sah boh aeth Antioch ete. (perierat latt)
Xvi. 1. orxovopous B®
OLKOYOJLOV NBS rell omn et WW et verss
tb, ta vr (—apxovta avtov) B* [Negl. Sod, sed cf. 1]
Habent & rell
2. —avrw N sol et Hier“®** (quo vocato dixit)
Habent B rell et WY minn et verss
3. Kat EwaLTeLV B sah boh aeth syrr diatess
ETALTELY N rell omn et WY minn et 892 Paris®’ latt goth Sod et W-H
[nil mg]
4. waav WN (xEKAC sah. Cf. 267% wa, —orav, sed OINA GOTAN boh)

ib.

tb.

waotav B rell eb WY minn (ut cum latt)

. tartw (post arey prim) WS 254 546 604 syr diatess -

Abest in B rell et WY minn rell copt latt aeth

BaSous NLXWwW 36 40** 44 57 91 127 213 287 al. paue. Paris Orig
r. vg? Sod tat

Kadous D 64 108 b** Sod§8" Hust 4 2 cados latt mult [non d]

Barovus B Sod®®° rell gr (a b) (f) ¢ gat sah boh aeth* W-H (xarovs 124*)

Barous xaddous re

siclosd —_—-vasos ¢

kat Kabioas yparyoy Tayews B co Sod'454 e arm W-H™*

kat kabioas Taxews ypawoy N rell?' WY Sod”? minn et 28 892 Paris®’ boh
syr cu pesh goth W-H' et Sod tat

kat Kaburoy Kat ypaiyoy Tax. aeth diatess

kafioas TaXews ypayov sah (cf. »)

Kat exal. Taxews Kat eypawe syr sin

Kat kabioras ypawov ( — Taxews) 60 267 270 Sod'*16
Kat ypaov taxews (—Kabioas) 435
kat ypawov (—Kaé. et raxews) D Evst 36 d et Orig [teste Sod]

168
Luke

XVl.

~

wb.

12.

wb.

14,

1D;

1b,

16.

ive

18.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

7. Aeyer Se avrw tertio loco. N 13-346 157 892 (a q)

o be Neyer avTw D d aur boh™4
Neyer avtw (— de) BLR min alig et Paris it” vg syr™? (om. syr™)
W-H [Sod tat]

kat Aeyer avTw A rell et Sod®*° kat Aeyer (—avtw) arm
Kal €LTEV aUTW 122 p** aeth goth
erev avtw sah 1/2 boh* diatess amev sah 1/2 boh*®

. OTL PPOVLMWTEPOL OL VLOL TOV aLwYos TOUTOU N sah syr sin aeth

OTL OL VLOL TOV aLWYOS TOUTOV PPOVLMWTEPOL B rell WY minn et boh syr cu
pesh latt goth
Om. dpovipwrepa 3

TALTHV EAUTWV N* latt syr diatess
TAVTHV THV EAVTWV cr
THV EQUTWV B reli?!
eavTwV —THV = 28 71 p** Evst 18
TO NPLETEPOV BL Sod! Evst 21 Orig W-H*
TO UpLETEPOV ND ell et WY Sod minn et lati” syrr sah boh (suam
aeth*) goth Bas Cyr Cypr W-H™= Sod tat
TO €LOV ay Oe A aes
Swoer vw NDLRW Sod*°. 33 892 Paris®? Laura4™ latt copt syr Orig et
Orig Cyr Tert Cypr W-H** Sod tat
vp doce B rell gr et W minn goth arm Bas et W-H™® (vpov 69)
vpw motevoe. 80 [negl. Sod] 213 Sod)??? 1444
—o. papicacor N* [negl. Sod]
Habent B rell et S*WWY minn et verss et Tert™™°
ev avOpw7w B boh™ae e¢ tat Horner [non sah]. Cf. syr “sons
of men”? vel “sons of man.”
ev avOpwrots N rell et WY Sod ®° minn et latt omn
EVwTLOV KUPLOU Bs! vid
in conspectu Dei d e
evwTLov Tov Geov N rell et WY et verss | ante consp. Dei a
mapa Jew Ign Const ante Deum bc plur
Tapa Tw Gew 243 Paris®’ apud Deum gat vg
coram Deo r7r,6. Deo Tert.
—kat mas ets avtyv Biacerar [ forsan ex homoiotel (evayyeAr)ferar... (Bia) ferar]
N*G 56 64 67 B2gIeebo DH gechol Goe/448 1033
Habent B rell et WY minn et verss (sed variant inter se)
KEpeay pLLav B sah syrr et W-H™®
play Kepavav N (u. kapear) rell et WD Sod (un. xepeav) YW minn et latt
aeth™ goth
pula KEpata Boz

Kepatav (— puav) boh

Kat 0 amroNeAupevnv BDL 67 69 157 (kat amod.) 248 252* Paris? Sod!93
latt sah boh arm aeth syr sin (hiat cu) [negl. Verss Sod] Tert
W-H & Sod tat
kat Tas o amoAehupevnv = Nrell et WY Sod”? minn et 892 goth (hvazuh) syrr
Om. claus. e [Negl “af” Herm von Soden] et vg? (contra Justin Thphil)

Luke
xvi, 22/23.

24.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AnD B IN ST. LUKE. 169

Kat eran ev Tw adn NS 130" latt boh* syr sin hier (aeth) t Dial

etTady Kat ev Tw adn Paris®? vid

kat erady kat ev tw adn -B rell gr et WY vid et diatess (—ev tw adn Sod)

vdate NS Eustath (copt syr) d,¢ f go h vgg* Ambr Gaudent Salvian
(Erasm 1 Ald) [Negl. latt Soden]

voaTos B rell gr et WY minn (vdari fin lin D, vdaro fin lin Sod®™ sed o infra)

27. epwrw ce ovy TaTeEp BAD fam 18 [non 124] 248 246 Sod% 1222 1493 sap
1/3 d W-H [nil mg]
EWTW OV OE TATEP N rell et Y Sod” minn et 28 latt™ arm Dial Ephr
sah 1/3 boh™™ Sod tat
epwTw oe ov (—zartep) sah 1/8
t epwrw oe (zarep) W 60 Paris” ef r boh (aeth eyo vor warep)
epwtw tatep (— ce)
€pwtw ovv TaTEp 40g e
OU EPWTW TOL TATED syr diatess
30. avaoty mpos avtovs ® Paris” [negl. Sod] abe ffilgr
mopevOn pos avTous B rell et WY Sod°®° minn e f vg sah (RudK) bok

xvii. 4:

(ye) syr pesh sin
avacTn Kat 7opevOn Tpos avTous 69 [non fam = open] m (Ephr) (ef. aeth
amplius)
apaptnon BADLNXAWW minn” et 131 [non fam 1] 213 et Paris®®
[non 892 vid] Dam W-H Sod (apapryse alig Sod*® 124** et Antioch)
avacTysn 69
apapTn N rell unc! minn®™ Clem Orig

. TN OvKapLWw NDLX 213 d(s) boh (syr cu) [W-H tat] Sod txt (et

Paris® || t7.cvxn absque tavtn)
TN TUKApLvw TALTH B rell et WY Sod minn syr sin pesh diatess latt sah goth
buic arbori (—moro) ¢ f/l,s (arbori tantum ; neglexit Wordsw om. huic in s)

8. eroumacov pot Nabdfaqr rz bok syrr diatess aeth sah vg®
€TOLMLacoV BD* rell et WY Sod minn omn vid ce ff il s goth
9. tw dovAw BADLXN®* 2138 892* Paris®? Sod!09* 1246 Jatt! sah

10,

boh Ambr W-H Sod tat
tw Sovrw exer TAA unc® et WY Sod minn ef vg goth arm syrr
[non hier] Antioch Cypr Aug
exerva Tw SovAw we Sou ate tom «
avTw syr hier, sed plane om. S* et 4° (cf. ord sah
** Hath the servant thanks.” Cf. diatess)
—ovtws usque ad dtataxGevta (9/10 transil. ab duataxGevta ver 9 ex
homoioteleuton) X ?8* FY Marcion®*” [non copt praeter boh™
cum Chrys om. ta dvataxOevra vyuv ver 10). —ovrws b fig.
Habent B rell et diatess ;
sed 1D) [non Sod] d ova Xeyw (pro ra diataxGevta vu) cf. aeth. of.1

+ Wordsworth and White think N* omitted xa by chance. It is the Latin affiliation

of N which caused omission. See above xvi. 3 N remains on the Latin side, where B sides
with sah boh aeth syrr diatess, or all the other versions except goth. And see again below
xvii. 8 eroimacoy wot N with Lait.

¢ Paris®’ here holds the balance of power between N and B and may preserve the

truth with e flr boh aeth. Observe in the next verse with N.

xx.

|| Cf. a muro huic —arbori (rell latt huic AaRBORI moro).
§ Apud Tisch N* a diataxd. significat N* ab d:arax8. non N* et ms lat a. Cf. etiam
28. :

170
Luke

ib.

xvii. ¢ 12.

T 7b.

13.

1 Wi

19.

22.

24.

text !

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

wperAapev
opeAapev
wdpedopev
opetAopev

vTHVTNnTAV

arnvTnoav

—= 2UT®

N*

F*

NB*DEF2LNUXTH et © vid Sod® (-opev) W-H & Sod tat
BSEGHKMSVAA et W(odropev) Orig Bas Antioch

NLN Sod” fam 1 fam 13 29 54 64 71 74** 157
239 892 Laura“! Paris®? Sods Bas Dam
B rell

BL boh™™s [non 157, male Soden]

Habent & rell plur et WY Sod°©° minn et Paris*’ f vg copt syr pesh diatess

Sublegunt orov noav
Sublegunt et ecce

npav tTHv dwvynv reyovTes

expagav dwvn peyadn
npav puvyv AeyovTes

OVX Ob deka

OUTOL deka.

OvX OL deka OUTOL
OVX Ol deka OUTOL
OVX OL dexa

—1) TLOTLS TOV GETOWKE CE

goth arm aeth
Dde
abe ffilgqs (syr cu sin)

N cf. boh syr diatess their voice(s) Etiam a r,
vg? vocem suam.
D d,e sah (+dicentes)
B rell et WY Sod’ minn (—Aeyovres 60 Sod'??®)
(+peyarny Sod'*>*)

BLSOQ 71 131** (181* ov o.) W-H
Dabcdeffiqs (ef. syr cu)

W

AIT 157 min® e¢ Sod? arm sah (cf. syr sin)
N rell et Sod” Paris®’ fl vg boh syr aeth Sod

(ovxet - OL deka. Ne edit Csgauty

Be! cum sah 6/9 t

Habent & rell omn et Tert Bas Dam sah rell 3/9 boh syrr latt diatess

ote eriOupnonre
ore exubupnoere

tov exibupynoa vas

. Loov €KEL Loov woe

Loov WOE LOOU WOE
Lov Woe LOOV EKEL
LOOU €KEL Kal LOOV WE
dou €Kel 1 LOov woe
Loov WOE Kat LOOV EKEL
wou woe 7 Lov eKet
oov woe 1 EKEL

LOOU E€KEL

dou woe 7 EKeEL

B*MNA fam 1 s** Sod**1, Epiph (orav ex6.)

N ell?! et Wore exOupnoerar)¥ Sod’ minn et
Paris®? W-H & Sod txt (orav em. Li)

D fam 18 157 latt® [non f (s) vg]

L et [Sod tat] W-H™s

B* (Cf. diligenter sah")

De T1*W et 28 131 [contra fam] al.heg p vg

NS syr cu sin

B3 plur boh et Paris®?

Mete. bf firs vg" aeth

AEN mult et ¥4 Sod°®° 8924 minn™ sahae dl 8 aur vg?®
13-346 Sod? Evst 17

arm ? Ldov woe sah?

l

Cf. fam 1: Wov wde py diwEnre n ov exer 0 xproTos pn TLOTEVTNTE

—€v TN NEPA avTov

BD 220 abdeir, [non r] sah [non Paris®*] W-H"*

Habent & rell Sod°®® et boh W-H™= Sod (sed cf. 248 syr cu sin ¢ ls gat aeth)

+ Thus L alone reads vrnvtnoay without avtew.
W-H text has arnvrnoay without avtw with B,

This is what Soden adopts in his

$ Add the evidence of sah 6/9 to Tischendorf’s apparatus.

Luke

xvii. 27.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. 171

npev N 27? 42971 248 435 i Sod'354 443 syr cu sin et diatess
(ex Matt xxiv. 39) t

amwAecev =&B rell et WY Sod®®° 892 et Paris®’ et sah boh latt syr pesh aeth

goth pena

28. ovxodopovy Be! [negl. Sod]
wkodop,0vv N rell et WY minn
Om. eputevov wxodopovy syr sin et vg* (om. edutevov 7; novellabant
pro plantabant @)
30. xara ta avra «= BD K N(R) XI1¥ et N° min? et Paris®? Laura*™ a copt syr aeth

33.

tb.

34,

ib.

Tren (‘sic’) W-H & Sod tat
ouTws Sod®*" (cf. verss et a: ‘similiter’)
Kata TavTa N* unc? al. et W Sod*® lat?

. 7) pepe 0 wos Tov avov aroxadurryta. B (bq dies)

sgt Weg ton thde oo a6 bp ARORAAAETON L
yy gs 9p gy, TrOKaAUTTeTaA «= N plur et WY minn Lus™ W-H Sod tat
sie oe: a Oe ” a
n npepa ev 7 (Kad nv 254) 0 wos Tov avov aoxadumrerac N Sod (copt) (lat)

(syr)
ev TH HEPA TOV viov Tov avov y atoxadAvdbyn D ef. latt (sed venerit e. Cf.
Sod’ 3°8 epyxerar)
Kal 1 Tapoveta TOV VOV TOV avoU 28 Tren
sic erit adventus filius hominis incognitus erit aeth

TH Wexnv avtov TeprTonoacba BL Paris®’ b ¢ ig W-H & Sod tat
TH WuxNV avTov Twoat N rell et WY Sod? minn
(Cwoyovnorat tHv Wuxnv avTov D d sah [ord. boh syr])

[fworomoe pro Cwoyovyce sec. loco SVW al. coce al.]

arodeon (séc.) B une? et W Sod®°

amroAecet (SeC.) NS unc’ et W vid

eu kAuwns B 291 ¢ gat vg™ et [W-H tat]

emu KAW [ALAS N rell et WY Sod® (ex xXewno pnao) minn sah boh
ana ligra samin goth (ef. Iren**)

[NB ambo o es cum min alig Paris®’ boh Hus (“o es B” et contra, dicebat

Tisch, al. une omn eas, sed errat Tisch de & in ed N.T. viii. ;
habet o as in ed sua SN; forsan, ut vid, in ed phototyp Lake
EIC N*, sed hodie O €1C plane; mire errat etiam Horner in
notulis sah, invertens testimonium SB tamquam recte indicavit
NB communiter) |

. Om. vers S* 123 209 2? (Tisch Horner non Lake) 235 274* Sod}043 1178 1222 1225

, l vg”
Habent B rell et WY 892 Paris®? minn

+ Soden neglects 29 71 (which have been reported since Mill’s day) also 248 435.

He reports i**, adds his 5! 443 and also “ ¢* except 72.’’ This means his 1 *™4 1023 put 1028
= 27 not 29. Has he misreported 27 for 29?

{ Diatess: Marc xiii. 82/37. Seq Matt xxiv. 37/39 vid, sed pergit Luc xvii. 28/37.
|| Here is proof that Sodé*"!, so close to B throughout, was also influenced by the

Versions. See also below at xviii. 9 as to Sod'**? and Sod'** frequently also with N and B
elsewhere.

172
Luke

xviii. 4.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

petra tavta de BI (teste Tisch) QT* 892 Paris®’ sah boh (latt, ete postea antem)
peta Oe tauta «= ND* rell et WY Sod’ minn™ (afaruth than thata goth)

—de bc d** 1 syr sin pers

Aliter aeth: et recusavit eam et moram fecit ei. Et tune cogitavit et dixit ei.

. tapevoxrAery N* Hipp (cf. sah COVES ICE Horner: ‘“ because

she addeth trouble” contra al. o-¢e 2a Ice)
(cf. pers Jam propter aditum reditumque)

Tape XeELV B rell et WY Sod (zapexnv) minn
pn Tapexev vier Sogiit 448
ib. Komrous N*E*GNRO Sod™ fam 1 fam 13 25 243 435 al. alig.
KOTOV B rell et W¥ minn™
fraveita tho goth
6. —axkovoate Seat

10.

BE

13.

15.

16.

20.

wb.

21.

Habent B rell et WW et verss (nxovoate T al. pauc. e arm Vig)
(Sublegit “ spare” sah'*)

. eovdevorvtes B (T* e€ovd.) 71 115 259** de Sod cf. a

eSacbevovvres 2358 . , rasBit

eLovdevowtas WN (efovd. NN Sod) rell WY Sod minn® et 892 Paris
(-wvras N)
eLovdevovvtac Sod??? (cf. lat). eLovdevovaw Sod'4# (ef. lat)
“et spernunt proximos suos” aeth. “et contemnent omnes” syr pesh diatess.
cis BDRX 71 2138 sah syr W-H™* ; vide supra
bd cis Nell WW Sod°®° minn et 892 Paris boh arm Orig Bas XVil, 34
TavTa NS Laura*’™™ (bef fil gr diatess) sah (et dixit aeth)
tavta mpos eavtoyv —- BCL) et NW Sod fam 1 213 892 Paris® e vg bok syr
hier arm Orig Cypr W-H™ Sod tat
mpos eavtov tavta Ss A rell et W W-H™® Q ad goth syr cu (sin om. tavta)
; pesh Bas Antioch
Simpliciter pers: o pap. emev (—otabes tavta tpoonvxero)
Neywv N sol vid (transponit aeth xvpre in finem)
— eyo To
Aeywv o Geos B rell et WW et verss vid.
— avTwv Be? vid
Habent & rell omn vid et WY (sed var. ord. IX 235)
—avta prim. B [W-H**] [Negl. Soden; Perperam Sod —ta ante
mradua de B]

kaO eavtov Tavta D

Habent & rell omn et WY verss (avrovs 243 ut latt?)
Yevdomaptupys BN
WevdomapTupnans N rell?! et WY minn
THY pNnTEpa B mult et WY Sod W-H & Sod tat
THV LNTEPA TOV N mult
Om. Kae thv pytepa cov Paris®’ vid. et Evst 50
€K VEOTNTOS BD dl Dial®? Tert™* (syr cu sin) W-H [nil mg]
ex veotntos pou Nrell et WY Sod et latt syr rel aeth sah boh goth Ath Sod tat

. ott v co reatwe N*FHY 22? 36 229 604 al? (cf. copt infra)

ett &v couAere Bell et WY Sod minn®™ W-H Sod et latt (Aererar 254)
(unum tibi deest Tert — ere ut syr?™)
eve €v cor vaTteper 382 [negl. Sod] Sod'*

oti kat (Vel etr) EvAeTES sah (KE KEOCA ME TKUYAAT g2s20C))
ott ete Kau €v AevTrets boh (XE ETI KEOCA! TIE ETEK UAT 92920C))

Luke

ib.

ib.

xviii. 23.

24.

28.

29.

30.

37.

39.

ib,

ib.

40.

43,

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. 173

d1ad0s BPXIATI unc’ et WY Sod® al. boh syr hier goth (gadailei)
Bas Ev®*" W-H Sod. (of. Tert* infra)

dos NADILMNRAQ minn” * Dial**? latt omn sah (80s avra.)
syr pesh cu sin arm aeth et Tert” (sed Tert* omnia vendenda
sunt et egentibus dividenda)

€v ovpavots NALR 53 63 892 al!° a e arm Bas 1/2 [ W-H tat] Sod tat

€V ToLs ovpavors BD 36 40 sah boh

e£ ovpavov Sod'853

ev ovpavw INPXTAATI une? al. Sod®® Paris®*’ it?! vg goth arm syr

pers Dial Bas 1/2

tavta mavra ~=©0s NT soli? [non latt sed latt pl his auditis vel ille autem cum
audisset (—ravra 435 al boh) e]}

TavTa B rell et WY Sod’ minn syr (rovro arm aeth ef. goth; hune

sermonem pers)
(Om. 253 435 Sod®®™ boh™ ; avra 245)

elo TopevovTat BL 892 (sah boh*) W-H [nil mg] & Sod [nil mg]

ereAevoovrat N rell et Sod Paris®’ latt (boh™)

intrare vel introire Tr, p dim vg?

adevtes ta tia «Ss BD (ra tua apevres)L: min alig et 892 arm (lat) W-H & Sod

adevtes tavta ta via. Sod®° fam 13 [non oat

mavta Ta Wa apevtes §=fam1al.pauc.

adyxapev Ta wdva 157 sah 6/7 (boh)

agbykapev TavTa Kat N rel WY et Paris® e f vg goth syr diatess aeth (sah

1/7 boh)
ovdets NDA 131? latt Cypr

oTt ovders B rell Sod et f goth copt syr et Paris®** W-H & Sod

AaBy BDM 2 22? 51 56 58 61 106 242 ec is* Laura’ 1% Sod Hust
48 al. pauc. (ut Marc x. 30) W-H™*

atohaBn S rel WY Sod® et minn™ et 892 Paris** W-H™= Sod™ (Om. Sod'**+)

ot de arnyy:Aav (—avtw) = N*

amnyyerav de avtw B rell WY minn (avynyy. Sod® ***) et verss

indicaverunt autem ei @ (contra dixerunt b plur vg, nuntiaverunt q 34,

renuntiaverunt e)

(syr et diatess (cf. lat) simpliciter Xeyovow avtw, sed nemo om. avtw cum &)

ovynon BDLPX et WW 245 254 382 i" Orig 1/2 W-H Sod ; non var.

owrnon rel Sod (cowry) et Orig 1/2 minn et 892 Paris**$ att copt

o be Nade

avtos 8¢ ~=—sS BB «dD rel et WY Sod et sah emph.

kat avtos — Paris®* ef. aeth

wW we U fam 1 [non 209] fam 13 127 243 Sod'*© Eyst 47 al. pauc.
wo dD N (of. S Matt xx. 31. Cf. lat™ filii) Negl. Tisch Sod
vie B rel Sod®® (et D 47 56 58 61 wos, sah boh 6 wos) lat copt syr

[Alig 33 57 180 157 235 258 433 s** Sod b is? Dial om. hune ick

Incous BD 270 W-H plane [nil mg]

olIncous ®& unc!® Sod*® minn et WY Orig (Dom. Jesus aye
Om. A 63 Dial.

Kat nkoAovber avTov N* Of. lat accus. illum

Kat nkoAovGe: avTw B rell pl (om. avtw 243; tw enorov Sod'**)

Kat nKoXovOncev avTw W *rrimum 252* 254 2° Sod'*"" Hyst 48 49
Om. syr hier [negl. Sod] (Dial) ef. xiii. 29

174

Luke
+ -x1x;.:2.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Kau nv Aovetos NL 245 892 Sod'!526371 goth syr hier Tisch W-H™®

kat TAOvoLOs nV boh syr cu sin aeth

Kat autos TAovowos BKT*IT min® (male Tisch viii. otros) 6 i q vg Paris
W-H tat Sod tat

Kat ovTos 7Aovotos pass

Kat avTos nv 7AovaLos U Sod’? @ Kat avtos rAovewos Hv ¢ ff, T 1?

Kal CUTOS yVv TAOVTLOS A une! al, pl. f

ouTos nv tAOVaLOS W 108 157

mAovowos nv ante Kar apxiteAwvys syr pesh mXovoros Kat apxiteAwyys diatess
Nil nisi rAoveros Ddesah (Kat rAovovos f** p** 1 s)

Om. Kat ovtos nv tAovawos VW Evst 47

$4. rov vderv N sol vid (cf. sah x€ ECIENAS)
wa ton BD rell WW minn et latt syr ut videret et boh OINA NTECNAT
5. woous B=! vid cum T* et [W-H tat]. (Negl. Soden BT*)
0 Lyoous N rell omn vid et WY
$7. avdpe apaptwrw N ord: sah, boh itvg (virumas hominem rel?)
apapTwrw avdpe BD rell et WY Sod®® minn (ad)
apapTwrw avOpurw L
8. 0 Zaxxaos ND fam 1 248 291 min (boh)
kat Zaxxatos 130 [negl. Soden]
Zaxyxavos B rell, et W Sod°®® (€axxatos), ¥ minn®
ib. mTwxots B 71 248 Sod! | W-H txt] (ef. lat)
TOLS TTWXOLS N rell omn vid et WY Sod copt Sod tzt
eXenpoouvnyv Clem
9. unoovs B-ssah (lat) [W-H tat]
0 tnoous N rell et WY minn (0 xvpios 58 63 259 Paris®* Sod**°; Dom.
Jesus weth)
Om. Sod®** et boh multi
ib. aBpaap NLR
aBpaap ext B rell et WY Sod*° 892 et minn sah boh syr goth
aBpaap nv Sod’ 371
aBpaap eyeveto Paris*’ (sit pro est latt aliq)
11. Kau Coxet avtots ore N (25) ef. boh syr ((et putarent illi sed al. et quia
existimarent (putarent) non exprim avt.))
Kal OOKELY aUTOUS OTL B rell et WY Sod’ minn (avros Sod™4, avtov 3)
Kat OoKew ott D_ (det putare quia)
17. evye BD 56 58 61 892 Orig latt Lucif (praeter a tanto melior)
ev N rell et Sod Eus et Paris?? (Oa syr)
KADWC sah boh. Vaila goth.

Om, et subst. Dominas ejus aeth

+ In such a place as this Soden’s method of grouping is worse than useless to the

student. No one can reduce his evidence to order.

t Ver.7. Connect this Latin order of N alone with retranslation on the part of N above

at ver. 4.

§ W-H have evye in text, but ev in margin. Soden, bolder, has evye in text, but nothing

in his upper margin. If Soden had not neglected the testimony of 56-58-61, those
notorious latinisers, he might have seen that this reading of B Orig and Lucifer was
nothing but a Latin reflection, as confirmed by D. If evye is right in Greek, where are
Sod** 8°7! and the rest ?

eae ef,

Luke

id.

1x, 25.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. 175

Sovre ayabe NM 157 213 minn® Paris” cf fil r arm boh sah syr
Orig™ Eus

ayade dovAe BD rell et WY Sod it”! goth Orig W-H & Sod tat

Sovdos ayabos kat muctos 130" diatess (aeth —evye)

kayo «wv ovy ovv N (syr cu sin) T

kayo eGwv ovv BD 157 Paris®*’ W-H & Sod (—«d6wv 892*)

Kat eyw eOwv crv A rell et WY" Sod® (kat APwv eyw 69-124 251

Sod'78 337 8 371 Compl)
kat wy (—eyw) cvv 267 goth (cf. sah)

25. —xKupte B* sol vid

26.

27.

$29.

30.

37.

38.

Habent & rell et WY Sod’ minn et Paris®’ [ sed om. vers DW 69 [non
fam] al® Sod** Lust 36 49 b de 9. ff » Lucif boh™™ syr cu sin |
+e post kupte 157 nonne habet aeth

Ney N*

Neyo viv BL minn™™ 892 Paris*' a s sah boh arm Ti W-H & Sod tat
Aeyw Se vary vg

kat Aeyw vp Soesen

Aeyw yap vw AD rell plur et Sod®® (syr) (lat)

et dixit iis dico vobis ¢ aeth syr pesh diatess. — (Cf. Sod 1443)
Kvitha allis izvis goth

katacpagere NMS 69 433 Paris®? Sod (xaracgacere 157 sic*)
xaracghagare B rell et WY Sod’ 892 Hus Did Chr (adagare 59)

— eXawv B* ?

Habent & rell omn vid. (eXewva W [negl. Sod] cf. olivetum ¢ ff qr s)

exabioev (kexabixev 157) Kat Avoavres BDL 8 74** 157 892 d
aeth boh 6/20 [non sah] W-H & Sod tat

exabioev (kexabixev fam 1145 243 348 latt) AXvoavres =N rell et WY Sod
minn™ et syr lat goth Orig Eulog

(Obs. Lat syr copt postea add. omnes Kor = Avo. Kat avtov ayay. (pro Gr
Avoavres avTov ayaryere).

Tept TavTwv wv edov duvvapewy BCD) Paris®? Meth [sed D dr yewopuevov
pro duvap €wv. ]

TEep. Tagwv wy edov Suvvapewv s rell ete WY minn omn Orig W-H & Sod

(Aeyovres ante rept 892) [Sod™ fam 13 ywopevwv dSuvapewy |
(Om. zacwv boh™™) Om. Svvapewv syr cu sin. (Cf. Souter ‘Text and

Canon,’ 1913, p. 118)
(quas Jatt; de quibus a; ¢f. Jatt.)

0 epxopevos 0 BaciAeus B et W-H™*

0 epxopevos BactAevs AN? unc!* Sod” minn et 892 vid f gz 2 vg goth
arm Sod tat

o BaciAevs 0 epxopevos sah, boh syr (vex qui venit)

o BaciXrevs NH (69) 258 e /* Orig

o epxopevos = DA* et W 1516 22? 59 142* f* ai5 Sod Paris®? Hust 18 48
_ ac ff [is boh® (aeth) Meth Tit Eulog (of. r. vg?PFR)]

+ Ex errore 8 OYNCYN (vide ver. 20 OTEPOC pro OETEPOC) sed communiter N syr

cu sin ex fonte graeco in quo error latebat ?

¢ Not chronicled by Tischendorf.

176 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke 2
xix. 40. eav ovror ow7. B*W Sod™ minn’ ace f ilrr,s
vg* Orig W-H™
Kal €av OVTOL OLWT. 1131?
OTL Kal €AV OVTOL OLWT. arm
ott €av ovtot owr. (vey. D 254 Epiph) SD rell omn et Y minn™ 892 et
Paris®’ e¢ 118-209 copt syr lat rel goth W-H™® Sod tat
43. mapeuBarovew NO*LW Sod 33 Paris®? Laura4™ schol? Hus 1/2 a
‘ W-H™ Sod tat
trapaBadovowv N (cf. s cingent)
trepiBadovow B plur et W itpl W-H™= = (mepyBaddA. 181 alig) bigraband goth
ert Badovoww G 59 245(= Sod'226, hine male Sod'??° zapenPadovow)
(inicient @)
Badovow D d (mittent) (ef. s cingent)
Om. 259 syr.
tb, mepixvkAwoovoty NL Sod® 371 [male Sod de'** (er)] vg™® Orig
TEPLKUKAWOLY CE De kukAwoovor oe 435 ELus
TEPLKUKAWOOVELY OE B rell et Sod? (Eus) W-H & Sod tat
Om. Sod'#*4" rr, (me teste) w vg® syr [non copt]
1b. Kat wvveSovow NS 60 Sod!26 d [non De]
kat ovveSovow oe B rell pl et WY Sod? minn (x. ovv. cor 241)
Om. W* ceilg (Eus1/2) (Ord clauss mutat 892)
46. —kat eorau N Paris®?
Habent BLR al. ((et rell)) (xdnOnoeror C? 12 28 59 252 435 Sod" er
1 (me teste) p gat vg™ boh®™ syr pesh™™* aeth Epiph ; est vocabitur dim)
t xx. 2. (sec. loco) exzov nyw BL(teste Tisch) RN* 1 22? 33 )
Paris’? W-H & Sod | Verse ef
diatess
eure Np A rell et WY Sod rell minn j
sed om. N*C 4 syr sin pers
3, pos avTov N*
TPOS aVTOUS B rell (avrows c8") et verss
Om. 69 [non fam]
4. to Barticpa wwa(v)vov BACQTAATI wie’ rell et WY Sod*°
to Barticpa To wav )vov NDLNR [non minn vid, non Soden minn]
5. cvvedoyilovto NCDet W Sod 157 254 latt syrr (SueAoyeLovro e* Sod 4438371)
dreAoyurovTo N 59 61 (al. pauc. 245 Sod?511226 yecr ye]... carro)
cf. lat cogitabant (e cogitauerunt)
ovveAoyiravTo B rell et WY minn e copt et Paris®*
7. edevar Trobev N
pn edevar Tobev B rell plur et WY Sod®*® minn (ro robev fam 13)
(un edevar avtovs obey C Laura’, wn edevar avtovs to Tobey D)
(—zofev EKA 213 262 Sod’™ ¢ f (nescimus ut copt syr) )
8. amoxpiHers evrev N sol vid cum 218 (=Sod'?°)
0 \noous EL7rEv B rell et verss omn vid (—o enoovs colb**

So [4 aa

t+ Soden says “eme 1 ermov? K gg HS? 8576 §371 [y2b288/22.” No doubt he means “ H

except 53 §6 76f §371 97

10.

Tali

t 13.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN & AND B IN ST. LUKE. 177

. —lkavous B et boh»™ (teste Horner in vol sah)

Habent & rell WY minn et 892 et Paris®” (xoAAovs pro ux. Sod'44*) (“et
moram fecit venire ” aeth**)
Wa aro TOV KapTov Tov aumeAwvos B al. et verss (wa amo TOUS Kap7roUs TOV
apa. A y**)
wa. aro Tov apmeAwvos N sol vid
Gero N* ( addidit ¢ [¢f. rell] ) :
mpooebero B rell pl et WY Sod° minn. (xpooebevto A, non ver. 12)
evTeuwev D de (pro zpocebero . . . wemipar)

—Te Tonow B=! cum Sod'°83 1353 [non W-H]. [ren ex Marco hausit]

Habent & rell omn et W¥ Sod®° et 892 Paris® et verss et diatess (11 ovy wounow aeth)

14.

wb.

16.

19.

tb.

20.

wb.

—avtov prim. N*M s* ? Sod'31
Habent B rell. (rovrov Sod‘#4*). “quem cum vidissent” vg. Cf. vett alig

dere aroxrewopev NCDLRIAA wne® al. Sod et Paris®’ de 8 vg sah 1/6
boh syrr aeth Orig
ATOKTELVWLLEV BAKMNQIL e¢ WY fam 1 min pauc w*** e¢ 892 Sod
Evst 48 it™ goth arm sah 5/6 W-H & Sod
atoAXeret TOVTOUS N11? 71 (neglexit Tisch 71) sah™* diatess
amroAeret. avTOUS Sod diatess (ex Matt xxi. 41)
amoAere Tous ‘yewpyous Tovtovs B rell plur WY Sod minn et 892 Paris*’ arm
goth W-H & Sod tat
4 a » -exetvovs fam 128 69 [non fam] 91 157 al. pauc. Sod'4*
boh ° syr cu pesh aeth
amoAecet Tous yewpyous D 76 247 485 de vg® sah 5/6 boh syr sin

ot ypappaters kar o: apytepes BAKULMUITL et W Sod™ minn® e goth boh
ath arm W-H & Sod
Ot aPXLEPELS KaL OL YpappaTers NDEGHNRSVPAA et YW 892 Paris®’ rell et
latt syrr sah. (ap. pro apx. C)
kat epoB. Tov Aaov ott mpos avtous N (cf. Marcion = syr sin et vg’)
kat epoB. (epoB. de D de, kar kar epoB. Sod) tov raov (alig om.) eyvwoav-
yap ott mpos avrovs B rell et copt latt aeth goth (exeyvwoav
40 63 253 259 892)
.7TOKPLVO{LEVOUS S

vToKpLvopevous B rell (rovs vroxp. 157 [negl. Sod] )
™ apxn Kat eLovota Tov ny. NS 157 Paris®’ Hust 150 222 298 (cf. copt

NELL)
T™ apxn Kat Ty eLovora Tov ny. B rell pl et WY Sod minn copt latt syr

pesh sin (ef. aeth)

. T™ apxn Kat Tn eLovoia Tov Hpwdov = Sal3*4

24.

VOL. II.

TH 1yELove D de syr cu [non sin] potestati praesidis a tantum
Om, t

devéare (vel exderéare) por Syvapvov ——B plur et WY Sod®® latt (praeter c) syrr
goth Bas”

derare poe Snvapwov o de ederkav avtTw kar etey N (evrav N*)
exdetare (vel SerEate) poor Syvapiov ov Se edergav (pos avrov Sod***) kar evrev
CL fam 113 157 minn® et 892 arm

t But tpoce@ero ver. 12.
¢ In this verse read D for B in Tischendorf’s note as to ruxoy for ivws.

178
Luke

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

SerEare jror Snvaprov ot be edecEay Kar Evrev avTots sah boh
e és 5 «KGL -NVEYKaV Ka! ELEY aUTOLS aeth
Pat » kat ederSav nv. kat evrev avTois = C
a - » ot O€ nveyKav (zpoonveyxav Sod'**) pos avrov dyv. Kat

evrev pos avtovs Paris®? Sod4
(+ ut videam post denarium 7g")

. 27. emypwrwv avtov B 124 157 Paris®’ Laura‘! a W-H™s 4 [Negl. Sod
ETNpWTOVY aVTOV Rell fam 13 soli vid t fam 13)
ETNPwTNTAV aVvTOY N rell omn WY et latt boh sah (vide infra) (syr) W-H™*

Sod tat
(Om. exnpwrncav avtov sah 4/7, exnpwrnoavtes avtov sah 1/7, exnpwrnoav
avrov sah 2/7, eov pro exnp. avtov dey. Sod’ *”)
28. —ovTos atekvos 9 Wa AaBn o adeAdos avtov THY yuvatka N of. 38 243
transil. abt homoiotel. abt yvvaixa pr. usque ad yvvaika. sec.
Habent B rell omn vid, sed om. D d Kat ovtos atexvos arobavn [Male Sod
“af”; habet e “sine liberis”] (ef. syr)
33. 7 yun ow ev Tn avactace == BL 892 Paris’? Sod °°"! W-H & Sod tat
ev TN OvV avacTacel ADN® Sod plur d f q boh (sah) (aeth)
ev Ty avactace (—ovr) N 157 ae fil syr cu sin
In thizai usstassai nu goth, et ev tn avactace ovy fam 1 Evst 49
(de sah 2/6 [rell 4/6 GE| et c)
ib, TLVvOS Ne fr boh*
TOS Tw ETTO. 245 diatess (ex Matt xxii. 28)
TLWOS aVTWV B rell WY Sod°° et verss et Paris
ib, extaL yun NDGL et 3 Sod°° fam 1 22 33 40 71 145 157 213 248
892 al. pauc. et Sode° latt (copt) (syr vide infra) aeth arm
yevntae yuvn 348
ywerat (+7 243) yovn B rell et W et Paris®? (copt) goth W-H & Sod
(yuvn yeverae Sod'!8?/)
(Om. yovn syr cu sin; om. ywerar 2)
35. yapioKovTat B 386 min paue Evst"4 (Epiph) W-H™s
yapuCovrat NDLQRA fam 1 33 106 157 892 et Paris®? Hust”
Clem 1/2 W-H Sod tat
EkYOpPLoKoVTa! W vid et 243 min alig
exyapiCovTae A unc! et W Sod al. et Bas (yapn@noovta Sust)
36. ovde BADLP Sod 106 157 291% Sod351 11821317 yser ho, sah 4/6
W-H & Sod tat
OuTe NS unc rell et Paris®’ sah 2/6 Bas
ov 892
37. wak ND (ut alibi) ad ei
wwaak B rell et Sod®*®

+ In Tisch -viii. observe it is not Nand the lat ms a‘‘Na yvvaixa priore ad alterum

transiluit.”” Read “Nab yuvaina...” Cf. supra xvii. 10.

+ Linclude this small matter as sah boh divide. Other minutiae as ravra for amavta

(showing frequent disagreement between N and B) and wwvons for uwons, even wax in the
following verse ND d e 7 for icaax B rell, I have disregarded. As regards wayra and
amrayvta this seems to be an Egyptian differentiation, for observe T at Luc xxiii, 18 amayvrAnde
alone, where N etc. write wayrAnde: and B etc. maumande.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. LUKE. 179

Luke
xx. 39. eay (pr. loco) BDLQ et ¥
€lTrov A rell et W Sod°*® minn ; boh lat goth
t «av avtw NS sah syr boh™™ q vg?*
42, kupwos BD soli vid et W-H tat [nil mg]
0 KupLos NS rell omn Sod°* et copt Cyr
44, kupiov avrov Kale NEGHPSVIAA Sod” al. mult lati® et d Tert et Paris
Kupov avtov Aeyet D* Kuptov avtov Kade 157
avtov Kuyptov KaXeu BAKLMQUIL e¢ WW al. alig f goth arm Cyr
W-H & Sod
avTov Kae KUpLov Evst 49.
kaXet avTov KUpLov R Sod'*16 (copt syr) :
Ipse igitur quem David Dnin meum vocat aeth
ib. (kat) tws avtov vios eorw =3=BAKMII Sod™ fam 1 [non 131] al. paue. et
Sod" copt W-H
(kat) 7ws vos avTcy ect NS une rel et WY min fere omn latt goth Cyr et
Paris®? Sod tat
TWS OVV EOTLY VLOS aUTOU aeth
45, row pabyrats BD [non minn Sod] dl arm et W-H [nil mg]
TpOs AUTOUS Q (Vide Tisch. ad loc.)
- Tos pabytars avrov N rell WY Sod® minn latt syr aeth goth et Paris®" Sod
Tous €avtov pabytas T 235 copt
46. ev orodas tepetarevy NAGLRW) fam 1 213 minn™ et 892 Paris® arm (syr
pesh'*)
mepuratew ev otoAats BD rell et W Sod° minn™ et latt goth copt syrs Pe Me
aeth Bas W-H & Sod
TEPLTATELY EV OTOALS syr cu sint ut in Mare xii. 38 (contra syrs
et diatess [handsome garments] ex Marco)
Explicit goth ad verba gaggan in hveitaim Ergo ad leg. wepur. ev Aevxais (oToAats)
Xxi. 3. wAew DQX Sod et W (zAw) ¥ 51 106 157 213 235 239 Ser? Sod
mreova L
a)eov S243 (aAuoy P**)
mAeov _B rell Orig Bas et Paris”
5. avabepacw NADX et WW min alig et Paris®**
avanpact B rell Sod et 892 vid
8. —0 Katpos nyyKev py N* sol vid
Habent B rell et WW verss et Ath
10. ex €Ovos NSADLXW min pauc et 892 W-H & Sod tat
emu €Ovos B rell et W Sod®® Paris
11. Aopor Kar Atpror B 130 157 Paris®* [negl. Sod] Sod§*" latt syr cu sin

W-H™ (Tert™*° pestem et fames)
Aeypror Kat Aorptor NAD
Aypot AEtpor ( — Kar) 237

+ Not noticed in Tischendorf’s apparatus, thus failing to connect N with sah syr.
¢ An addition of one letter in the Syriac word of same appearance in syr vet results

in changing the sense and making the same-appearing Greek word less one letter. Von
Soden appears to neglect this reading of syr vet.

N 2

180

Luke

ab.

1b.

xxi, 12:

14.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Arpou Kat Aownor L unc}? rell plur et WY Sod*° e sah arm syr pesh hier
Sod tat W-H™«

fames et morbi d boh diatess

Aywor tantum X 213 Sod*® y*" aeth [ Horner lapsu? 71 = g**]

Aowor tantum 69

Aor Kat wero Loe Sod}054 3017 gig

poBnOpa BD et W Sod°®° ** [non minn vid] W-H tat

hoBntpa N rell Sod°°* et Paris®’ Sod tat

(poBor tepara Te A syr pesh [negl. Sod] )

kal onpeta peyada ar ovpavov ectar NL min alig et 892 Paris®’ et W-H* Sod™

Kal aT Ovpavov onpEla meyada EexTaL B=! vid cum 1 [non fam] et W-H**

am ovpavov kat onpeapeyadacotac J) latt (syr cu sin) Orig

Kal onpela at ovpavov peyada eotac A rell Sod syr hier et Tisch tat et
118-131-209 (ecovrae V fam 13 al. pauc.)

Kat onpea peyarta ectar amt ovpavov Q 21 vid.

peyada Kal ONMLELA aT OVvpavou 145 (848)

Kat peyara onpéla ETTAL a7TO TOV OVpavou sah boh syr pesh diatess

—peyadrta 229* (et prodigia de caelo Tert™”)

— a7 ovpavov acth (“et signum magnum erit et celebre” more aeth emph.)
€7 QUTOVUS x*

ep vpas B rell et S°WW et verss et diatess

prehendent vos aeth™

Gere (—ovv) ® Cypr bis diatess [non e habet itaque, rell ergo] (vide infra)
debe ovv BePAA unc? minn™ 892 et Paris® Orig Cyr

Geore ovv Sod”® sic (test. B & G)

Gere ovy B*¥ADLMRXII e¢ WW 33 pt we™ Sod" et W-H & Sod tzt
Kat Gere syr cu sin

“et cavete ne cogitetis” aeth

19. xrnceoG: BAQ Sod min’ lat sah boh \ ,. : B.
syr arm aeth Orig Tert Mac W-H eerie: are eee sani
xtncacbe §=0 ND rell et W (xryoacba) © 1 ae ooaaieg Stee Sul Wee see
di Const Bas Ath Mac”™ Cyr et batur (hincinterpretum consensio)
Paris®’ Tisch tat & Sod tat a
22. oft N-Epat EKOLKNT EWS QuTal TOV Ano Onvat N sol vid
" % ‘6 9 €LOLY TOV TANTOnvaL B rell (et CX Sod*® 213
al. tAnpwOnvar) (venit /)
23. ovat BDL Sod*"* latt® sah 2/3 boh 8/18 diatess W-H & Sod tat
ovat de N rell et WY Sod f vg sah 1/3 boh 10/18 syrr arm (aeth) Eus
ib, eotar yap * ev exevals Tats nmepats N* sol vid
eotat yap + Tore fam 1 22? 247 Evst 49 min alig et Sod™"* 2°° Het
eoTal yap B rell WY Sod°° et verss
24. paxatpys BA 124 [non fam] et W-H
paxatpas N rell et WY Sod Sod tat (et D Sods?" popdaras ; W paxatpacs)
tb. Kat evovtTat Katpou Oyu Be W-H | Cf. init vers.
Kalpol Kat ExovTaL Katpou €Ovwv L Sod§3™ 892 boh [Sod] } prox 25.
katpor Ovwv tantum N rell omn WY Sod”® aeth sah syr et Paris®*

Tert* ®s (praeter D d om.)
kaipor tantum boh” vid

Om. axpe tAnpwbwor Katpor eOvev 243 et Sod! 7

Luke

Xxi,

XXxii.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B In ST. LUKE. 181

26. erapxopevwy X : co ie
eTEpXouevov B rell k of. Ds Sod" mor xxi. 28 epxopevwv pro apxopevwv
20. ore eyyus 93y To Gepos eotw DLR 33 485 892 Sod1!82 6371 q

ott eyyus eri dy to Oepos ~=—s N syr hier — Lord. (— 3») Paris® lat syr boh]

ott non To Gepos eyyus oT M fam 13 [non 124]. Chie

ott non eyyus To Oepos eorw §~— BB plur Sod®° 8 W-H & Sod tat

— dn KXUW 243 al. pauc. et Paris®’ it? copt syr arm aeth Tert (—xdy
Brerovres supra 892* restit. marg)

[Here Paris®? seems to hold the true key ; it writes with the order of N

but without ndn:.“ ott eyyus eotw to Gepos” thus convicting B and N of addition
of dy placed in different positions ; ¢ also omits yy, having quoniam aestas est
proxima; the order of S corresponds to lat boh and syr. Soden obscures the
high place which Paris takes here by misquoting it, and he neglects e.]

34.

tb.

36.

37.

6.

~1

10.

11.

ib.

12.

7 pooeXeETE ND fam 1 minn'> Sod'52837 d 1 sah 2/5 aeth diatess Iren™
mpooexete Se ~—B rel et TW Sod? minn™ it” sah 3/5 boh syr Bas

Bap. at kapdiarvpov BAT*WX al. pauc. 22 291 348 lat syr et Paris®* Sod'*®

W-H tat

Bap. vpwv at kapdiac = & et W Sod rell omn* sah boh Meth Bas bis Epiph

Cyr Sod
TavTa NR wnc!? Sod” al. amravra 241
Tavta. 157 382 syrr (xavra trsf. post yweorbar Sod'***)
TavTa Tavra. BDLT'X latt copt W-H & Sod tat
TavTa TavTa AC*M et W al. ae i Tert®* syr hier aeth diatess
didarKkwy ev TH Lepw BKT* Sod''3! at?! vg syr aeth (sah) boh (male Tisch

de copt) W-H™:
ev Tw Lepw didarKwy NDWwW Sod°*° rell omn Paris® a d 8 Tert
(— ddacKkwr G)

—kat e€wpodroynoev N (et N@) CN(xae ao tore efyrec) Hust 31 48°"
Habe ffilgq syr sin Hus
Habent BD (kat wpyor.) rell omnet 8° de fr r. vg copt aeth syr rell et Paris®
(N.B. Om. per contra rz xa eCyrer)

Z 95 89: 1997 o, scr sem
n ede BCDL 95 892 Paris” syr Hust 48 z On: lami @ a Set™
(copt) W-H Sod 1. Sod
evnede NS rell et WY Sod (ev n edn) et lat Eus [negh. Soden a]
ev 7 det minn pauci (ev y eorw H)

(‘quando mactabant pascha ” aeth'*')
Kepaptov (— vdaros) NS sol vid inter omn.

Kepap.ov vdaTos B rell et WW verss et diatess

tTys ovxias * Aeyovres Aeyee ®& sol vid (nec mutaverunt correctores)

THs oxtas * Aeyer B rell et WY minn et verss

to kataAvpa pov NC 124 sah boh™e arm

To KataAupa B rell et WY Sod®*® minn et Paris® aeth* syrr boh™ latt

(neglexit latt Horner hoc loco)

KQKCL eTOYLAT ATE NLNXW[Sod non Lake] 131 213 f aur vg arm ? aeth
(there then diatess)
EKEL ETOLMAT ATE B rell et WY Sod minn latt™ syr copt
(Om, exe. boh™™ cum 1: add. nuw Evst 6 syr sin aeth diatess)

182

Luke |
ot) a ae

tb.

18.

$19.

22.

23.

24.

wb.

25.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

AaBete Kau N Lust 13 e (—tovto et —xar) p dim gat aur vg
AaBere ro woTnpiov kar Paris®? 7 r, vg”
AaBere TovTo Kat B rell et WY Sod° (sah boh aeth syr) it (instantius

calicem 7 7, vg” Paris®’)
[—xa De® e syr boh (sah)]

€lS EAUTOUS BCLMIIN:? fam 1 minn® Sod*® latt (syr) boh arm —
W-H & Sod tat

ELS AUTOUS L Paris®’ [Male Soden avros contra Schmidtke plane]
ei N* (male Horner addndovs in sah not.)

inter omnes vos aeth

EQuTous AD rell et WY Sod®° sah (avros 433 Sod")

QUTO €avToLs copt

(aAAnAos forsan ex “ es avtovs” L Paris®*)

ov pn Tw BCDGL minn [non al. Sod] de vg" acth W-H d& Sod tat
OTL OV BN Tw N rell et WY Sod. minn et Paris® latt syrr sah boh arm
TOUTO TOLELTE THV ELV avapyNnoLW B* (¢f. sah boh)

TouTo mroveite €vs THY Env avapvnow ® rell et WV latt pl (syrr) W-H & Sod
Cf. tovto movette as THY avapvnow pov Justin’? [ Justin’ movecy es avapv.

. 0 €ls aVauY... OV Els avapy. |
Et sic facite quando recordamini mei, mei gratia eth

0 vLOS N syrr sah 1/5 boh*®

HEV 0 ULOS D* (bf f [Male Sod] il q vg et quidem filius)
0 VlOS Lev BLTN acerr, et d sah boh W-H & Sod tat

0 pev vLOS AX unclt rell et WY Sod? (et Matt Marc)

Kal O VLOS aeth

To TIS apa €Ln €€ aLTWY EL N* cf. ord sah boh syr pesh

to (om. DL 254) ts apa en e€ avtwv ~—S BD plur et WY Sod? minn™
(eorw fam 1 157, « Sod'*4 Evst 2, n c', nv alig paue et Paris® sed ante e€
avTwy)
(om, e€ avrwy D2 142* syr cu sin it?)
eyeveto be N 127* fe Sod a b ¢ [non e male Tisch] filgqrr,
Vg°PERT sah 2/5 Orig
Kal €VyEVETO Syr CU sin
eyeveto O€ Kau B rell et WY Sod fug sah™ boh [incaute Sod] arme syr
pesh Bas
“et tune disputaverunt” aeth (cf. boh™ Oven pro ON)
es eavtous N (of. latt syr acth)
avTwy Orig
ev eavtos A*T 69-124-346 Sod'*®
evavtas BD rell et WY Sod minn ed (al. inter eos vel inter illos ut syr)

kat ov apxortes Tw (eOvwv) eLovorafovew avtwy Kat evepyerar N*(W) (Cf. Sod®87)
Kat or eLovoragovtes avtwv (om. 61) evepyerat B rell et YW Sod

minn
((Cf. c ef syr cu sin [neglexit Horner c e ff ]))

+ Hermann von Soden says ‘om Aafere af,’ but Hans von Soden prints “ accipite,

bibite (codex ‘ vivite ’) inter vos” exactly as Tischendorf had edited. Soden also neglects
to couple r and r, with the reading of Paris®’.

} 19/20 Partim om. Dade filet W-H unc inel[[ J]. Errore om. rnv in Tisch tat.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. LUKDE. 183

Luke
Xxii. 27. 0 peclwv N* sah boh [neglexit Horner S* ; negl. Soden sah boh]
peclov B plur et WY minn™ fF (om. claus. X 259)
pelwy eat FL EvstAm“mes fam 13 Laura’ 4 892 (Sod? 3") grr
latt copt aeth
30. erOnte BD*T EvstAméineax W-H
eoOinre N rell et Paris®? (eoOeerar N 3 eoOernrar W ; eobrecre Sod)
tb. xabnobe B*TA Sod“ W-H™
KabnoGan B2A
kabelnobe De
Kanoer Ge NB°GNQU*WS al. Paris®’? W-H™* Sod tat
Kabynoec Oar AL Sod 258
cabioeo Je EFK rell (xaOrecrbe 892 3 xaberOnoeabe EHusthmiinesr)
Kabionobe H al.
ib. tas 80d. Pras kpwovres BT 892 i Sod*** W-H tat [nil mg]
» xKpwovtes tas bwd. dudas = N& rell et HustA™*ine of yerss Sod
31 init. evrev 8€ 0 Kvptos ND unc!® rell et WY Sod (verss et syr cu)
Om. BLT Sod®*" sah boh syr sin Bas 1/2 W-H [nil mg] & Sod [nil mg]
ib. Sywwv semel NS 2°°¢ (Simoni 7, Petro e [Cyprad Petrum] Negl.
Sod “af”; confusé de r, male de f)
Sipov Syrov BD rell et WY Sod® minn et sah boh
Simoni Simon r, syrr et vg alig et diatess
(rw) Sywwvr Spwov =—- 124 180
Petro Simon l
Simoni PetroSimon 7
Petro Simon Simon a ff
ib. Emacae N* (N perplerus ut vid de verbo [ara Xey.]. Cf. Chr “te eore
cwica; ayayev, Tepayayew, carevoa, Kiwyoa, diadovyncat,
Bacavica” ; of. Huthym; cf. Schol Matthaei “ cwaca tovreote
GoprByoa, tapaga, repacan.” Cf. latt: ventilet bef filgr
Arnob; cerneret d Tert Hil; (ad cernendum c); vexaret
Cypr ; sed cribraret vg)
cwaca B rell et WY minn
7 35. py Te votepnoata N (of. syr diatess et lat ac f ff, 1 vgg)
pn twos votepnoate BD rell pl et WY Sod b de sah boh (vorepnonre T)
399, voTepnOn 1 (vorepnOyre 22 118-131-209 Evst 18)
ib. ovdevos NDLUAS minn®t Orig Chr et Laura* * et Teat rec.
ovGevos Brell une et W [male Sod| ¥ Sod®*° 892 Paris® al. W-H & Sod
(unBevos 433)
36. o de erev ND Sod? de syr hier Chr
evmev 5¢ BLTN°W fam 13 Paris®*’ Laurat™ 2 sah boh W-H & Sod tat
evrev syrr boh*™ diatess
Kal €LTEV aeth
euTev OvV A rell plur et W¥ 892 minn it” arm (Orig)

Om, claus. 8 Sod'32

+ Soden quotes N wrongly here, saying ‘‘om riwos Hé**,,. add 7: post ovevos Hd**,”

He has misunderstood Tischendorf, who said “ rivos (N°): N* 7 exewnte versu.” A refer-

ence to the original would have shown von Soden that Tisch meant at the end of the line
and not at the end of the verse.

184
Luke

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

xxii. 88. —Kvpve N Sod®*! 13177 (syr sin) os pro xvpte W [negl. Sod]

Habent B rell (post wWov D a)

39. ov pabyra (avtov) BV min pauc, 50 64 69 [non fam] 118 [non fam] et

Paris®? 2° al. aeth sah boh** [W-H]
Kat ot pabyntat (avtov) ® rell et WY 892 minn

40, py es wetpacpoy (— eaoveAGev) Be

pn Oe es Teip. D
pn ecoeAOew ens TreLp. N rell et WY Sod? minn et W-H Sod tat
PY ELTETELY ELS TELP. fam 13 Sod)
41. mpoonvéaro N(T)P 72 124 Laura 14 [Sod contra Lake] Paris®’ sah
boh aeth Dam
TPOTNVXETO B rell et WW Sod*® et latt syr (xpocevxero D)
42. mapeveyxe BD#T Sod®® fam 1 157 minn® Sod™4 et Paris®* latt arm
aeth' Orig Dion 1/2 Const Tert Dam W-H
TOpEVEyKAL NKLMRII d fam 13 121 248 Laura’ 1% 892 ws Sods
TOPEVEYKELV A unc! et WY Dion 1/2 Bas Soden tat
trapeGery 51 74 90 234 (transire 7) [negl. Soden hos]
TapeveyKn 1442124? . transeat / wt sah boh syr
ib. TovTo To ToTHpLov TovTO NS [negl. Sod]
TOUTO TO TOTHPLOV BDLQT Sod®° 157 892 Sod121 1250 Hyst 48 49 ze

[non w** errat™? Sods] He d f ff aeth
sah 2/5 boh™* W-H & Sod tat
TO TOTNPLOY TOUTO A rell et WY minn et Paris®’ it?! vg syrr Orig Dion
Bas Tert Dam
TO TOTNPLoV boh4 sah 3/5
amr €40U TO TOT. TOUTO Sod443 vg®™ Ambr 1/2

+ 43/44. Om. BANRT NS et W Paris?” (Laura4 !*) Sod%51 4 f [mut goth] sah

boh 3/4 syr sin (Ath) Cyr (Ambr Dam) [W-H ] [Sod ]
Habent & et &°D rell fere omn et Y Sod®° 157 [nec mutav. corr] 892* latt
syrr boh 1/4 arm aeth Justin Iren Hipp Dion™* Caes Epiph
Arius’? Did Chr Dion*° Cosm Leont Eus* Aug Facund ete.
(Tacet Tert™*°)

(44. Nota bene. Textus & habet bpws (—6) cum Justin [negl. ® Soden] )

48, —lovda N sol vid cum D (infra)
Habent B rell et Sod®*° ; sed D rw Tovda (pro avrw wovda) = N
51. uncovs B sah boh et | W-H tat]
0 Wnaous N ell (Dom. Jesus aeth)
52. rpos avrov NGHRA al® et 28 157 604 892 lait
avTov 252 ev avtw Sod 1349
em avTov BD" rell et WY Sod°*° et Paris®’ Orig W-H & Sod (om. 116)

+ Soden forgets to close his bracket at the end of verse 44. But what does he mean
by quoting 207° for omission? This ismost misleading. He intimates that 157°" and the
family omit. However 157°" does not omit. Nothing stands there of any mark of
suspicion (me teste). As to the ‘, meaning the followers of 157, he can only mean one of his
own mss *1 11521226377, and no doubt only *!, but in a place of this importance an
indeterminate ‘is quite out of place. His *”’ is as likely to omit as his *4. I charge him
with a most misleading and inadequate representation of his family Je at this important
place of Scripture. [See Rendel Harris’ article in American Journ. of Theology for
Jan, 1914 as to St. Luke’s diction.]

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. LUKE. 185

Luke
xxii. 53. cori 7 wpa NS Paris®’? Zvst 49
€OTW 7 wpa VLwWY et Laura’! Sod'*4 (ef. lait syr)
COTW VLwWY 7 wpa BD unc? et NW Sod a sah boh W-H & Sod tat
ULWY ETTLY 1 wpa AESUVIAA al. et W minn” et text rec.
(vestra post hora latt®'; —eorw H sah™ boh*?™)
55 fin. pecos avtwv BLT et T‘ fam 1 [non 131] 892 [non al. minn
Sod| W-H & Sod tat
{ per avtov Dd inter eos (syrr)

€v PETW avTwY N rell et WY Sod sah boh latt Gastar AR Paris*")
per avtwy ev perw avtwv = aeth

59. —nv NS 13 [non fam] 239

Habent B rell et T'WY Sod?” et verss
60. rereyess {TN D 91 157 239 Sod‘? 5511493 Hyst 15 latt? quid (sah syr)
o devas: B rell T'W Sod°*° et Paris®’ (ov 59 253 et f Hyst 14) quod
if h vg? (boh arm aeth ?)

61. xpw 7 B Laura*™ soli? (W teste Sod sed contra sil. Lake) \j
mp S rell unc omn et WY Sod*® 892 Paris®’ W-H & Sod tat
63. evereCav N* [negl. Sod]
everratCov B relk et © (evereLov ADXN° et W Sod®° ; everecov T')
64. Kar tepixaduartes ernpwtwv avtov AeyovTes N boh
és 45 avTov exnpwtwv EyovTEs BKLMTXUO alig et W-H
pe: pe a e avtov Neyovtes Soden tert T
- * auTov €TuTTOV avToV TO Tpoowmov exnpwrwv avtov AeyovTeEs

A ete. (cf. DN Sod®*° latt Paris®") (syr) sah
66. ws nyuepa eyevero NS fam 1 ac vg®* Orig sah boh ((syr))
ws eyevero ws nuepa _ Paris®” [negl Sod] of. syr
OTE €yEvEeTO NEPA. Sod® 371
ws eyEveTo NLEpa BAD rell et WY Sod* minn latt” (y nyepa 433)
mane aeth** Cf. Sod?" zpor (ef. fam 18 ws eyev. tpwr nuepa)

67. eav ew N sah 1/8 [non a b qr, male Sod de his omn]
Kav vpuy eTrw Evst 48
€ay €LTrw YpLV Sod*** cum syr Tert™* [negl. Sod]
€ay vpuy erro B rell et WY Sod*° boh sah 7/8 lati syrr

si significavero vobis aeth
71. 7 ert exopev paptupias xpecov BLT et Tisch*** W-H™ Sod'** (sine ullo
adhaesu minn)
ay Tt €xomwev paptuptas xpeav _— Paris®”
Te eTL Xpetav exopey paptupias WN plur Sod f (c) (ex. xp- pauci)
Tt €TL Xpetay exouev paptupow DW 28 60 69 90 118 258 min aliq et
Laura4™ Eyst713 — (¢f. boh alig)
Why should we seek now witnesses _ diatess4°s# (Om. er syr sin, ef.
Paris®’ supra)

t mer avrwy +Oepuawouevos Dd (cf. Marc xiv. 54 wera tay urnpetwr kat Sepuawvopevos
™mpos TO pws).

¢t Hardly likely NS would have risen from his seat to consult the Latin on such a
small point as this. He must have had it before him. Observe he is going against B rell
and Sod®** Paris®’ and only has D and seven Greek cursives with him.

| I have been wondering if Soden really recollated ¥. Apparently from this he did
not, but confused the readings of ¥ and Laura4!™ which are printed a few pages apart in
the fifth volume of Studia Biblica.

¥ Practically without ms authority I think.

186

Luke =
XX111.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

. evpapev B*LTX fam 1 [non 131] W-H (qupapev Laura’ Epiph 1/3)
Evpopev - N rell et WY Sod? Eus Cyr Sod (nvpopev Epiph 2/3)
(evpoy D®")

| Reyer N Sodd2178 gyre vesh | arexpify avtw Aeywv D (25) 597 d sah (boh) ;

amex. avtw (—Aeywv) fum 1 157 doh” a.

efy 3B plur et WY Sod???| autos ep ( pro o de atoxp. avtw en) W

. tov oxov = NL 66 131? [non Lake non fam] 348 ve" Sod (KOC boh

sed +oXov boh™™ + ypov syr pesh pers et diatess)
Tov Aaov BAD rell et T'WW Sod? (}a&Oc sah boh) populos aeth

6. avOpwzros B*2 G04 et minn® et Sod [W-H tat]
oav6pwros = N& rell et TW Sod? (et instantius ac; sed om. 1 syr cu sin)
7. + ov (ante Hpwoyv) BT Sod 348 Sod!" [non W-H!]
Om. & rell omn vid et Ti
1b. ev avtaus Tats npepats S ae
y) TAVTQLS ,, zs B plur et Ti Sod®°
yy EKELVGLS , - D it?! boh™4 syr arm
$4, HATOLS 5s, 5 71 [negl. Soden]
y TALS NMEpaLs TaVvTaLs fam 1 239 fs (— er) (confuse von Soden)
esr ss oa EKELVQLS Paris? vy? :
8. o Hpwdys N sah 3/9

ib.

ab.

o de Hpwdys B rell et TW Sod minn sah 6/9 boh syr lat [Male Sod
de r,| (kav... arm aeth)

vTO GUTOUV B 892 aa

Tap avtTov 1, 28 243 245 Hust 47 of. boh NTOTE latt®

nite Ganon Paris9? jst QP¢ Sigq]1354 1054 3017 ee

UT avTou N rell gr et TW Sod? W-H & Sod tut

Aliter sah, praeter™ €ROX erTrooT, (absque ywopevov cum GX syr?)
. €TNPwWTA avTov N boh™ arm

ETNPWTNTEV avTOV G ;

exnpwta € avTov B plur et TW Sod? minn W-H & Sod tat

exnpwta Ce T

exnputa Ce avtov Aeywv ‘iy

ernpwtnoev O€ avTov 28 al? sah

kat étc, syr aeth

autos O€ OUK ameKplvato avTw NS per

avtos de ovdev ae re B plur et T'W Sod”? minn W-H Sod tat

autos d€ ovK . 5, ovder De (sah 6/8)

avtos be ovdev amexpwato(—avtw) 213 Evst 48 eq vg®

autos de ovk amexp. ovdev (—avtw) sah’ boh

Inoous de... syrr diatess f [hiat goth] (sed add post avrw : quasi non audiens
c, et syr cu [non sin]: quasi non ibi erat).

11. efovbevnoas Te N*
de 22 ? 89 106* Evst 52
a TE aurov N° (syr cu aeth diatess kar. . .)
- Ovv avTov 4 Evst 47 49
as de avtov B rell.sah boh (cfovdevwoas d€ avr. X)
eLovdevnoas Se Kau avtov fi
ib. Kat o Hpwdns NLUNTXW 13 213 min pauc et Paris®’ a d Sod** W-H™

o Hpwdys BD* rell et T',W Sod°*° (—o), Y minn rell latt

Luke
t id.

xxiii. 12.

"14.

17.

18.

19,

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. LUKE. 187

exepve S*LRT'D ct ¢ vg® (copt syr)
avereuwat M (Tisch) avarrepiyat ? (Scholz)
averepwev BD rell et N° Sod®*° et latt rell. W-H & Sod tat (avexapyev Sod™**)
m™povTnpXovTo S
mpovTnpXov B rell et WY Sod minn
Om. claus. D d (c) [Om. xxiii. 9 fin —12 fin syr sin]
KATNYOPELTE AVTOV NALTiA Sod®° fam 1 28 262 348 al. alig
et 892 Sod'*? Evst 47 49 latt sah syr Sod tat
KATNYOPELTE KAT aVTOV B rell et WY minn™ et Paris** W-H
Om. claus. D d 59 274*
Om. vers BAKLTT'I 265 892 w** Sod089 1121 1329 6 371 zeersem @ yg sqhomm
boh 13/19 Tisch W-H [Sod] cf. diatess
Habent SD rell et WY Sod Paris® it [ praeter a] boh 6/19 + quattuor a
correctoribus, syr pesh arm aeth Bus”
Transponunt post ver 19 D d syr cu sin (aeth alig)
mravrAnber NADEHMNAW min pauc et Paris*’ W-H (aravrAnba T)
travrAnOn 28 69 131 239 (zaprdnOyn 258 eo x** P*") ravrAnh Ti
TapmrAnber B rell et ¥ vid-minn®™ Sod (xapadnft f°)
mav To 7tAnOos = CT
(waves ‘sah ef. boh) ravres wapardnbea Sod?
BrAnOes ev tn pvrAaky BLTT! 892 Paris®? W-H & Sod [non al.
minn Sod] Cf. ver 25 Br nOevta Orig pro BeBAnpevov.
BeBAnpevos ev ty dvdrakyn XW 243 Laurat*™ g (f vg®®)
BeBAnpevos es (ryv) PvdAaxny AD rell et W Sod®*° (praeter &) latt rell
ev 7 Prrakn (—BPA. vel BeBr.) NW pers

23. exewTo NS (stabant vg” contra rell)
€TEKELVTO B rell et latt
ib. avTov oravpwoat B W-H™ (ae sah ot. avtov) (syr sin)
avtov (+7ov Sod*3") cravpwOnvar & rell Sod et boh (D or. avrov)
Male vid de “ sah” Soden “om. avtov.” Vult “vg.”
26. — depew N (apew N* [negl Sod], cf. sah et boh sed N° depew)
Habent BD rell WY minn et verss (a ferre, rel” portare, ¢ ut ferret, d utad
ferret, of. diatess)
pepwv y** [negl Sod]
(axodovOew pro pepev _—aaetr)
(atpew Kat axoAovFew syrcu sin. Male vid Sod “ om. exeO. avtw ~hepew
tov otavpov.” Of. syr sin, et of. syr cu supra ras.)
27. exorrovro N (L)
at €KOTTOVTO BAC*D(L)NT'XW (28) 33 280 604 892 al’° W-H & Sod
it (sah boh syr illae quae) arm aeth
Kal €KOTTOVTO 65 [non fam] Paris*’ cf} vg"* (r et mulieres plangentes

et clamantes cf. aeth)

+ The difference occurs from the preceding word Aqumpay (AAMIMPANENEMYEN)
t Recte uno loco Tisch ‘it praeter c qui xa: pro a,” male infra altero loco “‘c quae

lamentabantur et plangebant eum.” Codexc=rrlam...{[negl. Horner]. cis always to
be observed carefully. I consider c to be the link between Latin Africa and Greek Egypt,
more important perhaps than ff or / in this sense. Soden’s note is very rough and
inaccurate. He says “ «a: 1 ac, om a: Hd? 976 [S55 But this would make N 69 Paris’
read xa: exomroyvro, whereas N reads merely exorrovro and L aikorroyto sic. No comma
should separate c and Paris®’, which agree together.

:

188

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Luke ~
Ql Kal EXOTTOVTO C8PLAATI une? al. et W Sod® (au. kat cvver. 91)
au O€ ExoTTOVTO sah™™ boh™™
(at kat eOpnvovy avtov [ —exorrovto kat] 28 sol)
Xxiii. 29, nuepar epxovrar NCOT‘X 71 72 2? 157 Sod"4 et Laura’ 1% [contra sil Lake]

sah et Sod tat
EPXOVTaL at NEpae Paris®’ Hust 47 y**
EpXOVTaL NLEpat B rell et WY Sod’ boh syr arm (aeth) W-H et:
eAevorovTat nLEpae D fam 13 d et latt
tb, —at (ante orepar) N* (perd. post paxaprac)
Habent BD rell
31. vypw BCT! Sod**! soli (lat) et W-H™*
Tw vypw NAD* et Sod rell Cyr “'° copt (boh TIWe, sah Tie)
W-H™* Sod tat
34. Om. o be moors edreyev ratep ades avtovs ov yap odacw Te ToLcovow
BD*N TW Sod?° $371 vid 38 435 597 Paris®? (01 de dra pepiCoprevor)
a b** d sah (boh) syr sin Marcion? Cyrilt [(W-H] ]
Habent S& rell omn et Y 892 b* et verss (praeter syr sin sah [Habent
Gordian testo eeman}) Tran tis: Orig Const Clem™™ Hus" et
Ath Patres quadraginta +Amphil + Occ (diserte) +Ishodad
+ Actari + Hus Jacob Justi ex Hegesipp
Divine et simplicissime b*: Pater dimitte illis - Nesciunt quid faciant
(absque yap. vel quia, quod, eo quod).

35. e&epux. de NS fam 1 239 Lauraé 1% pe ac arm?
EpuK. O¢ D
Kau €SeLuK. bef fl Eus
Kal eeu. KQL SsYyr
eepux. O€ Ka! BAC rell et T'WW Sod’ sah boh aeth W-H & Sod

t I have lately had the good fortune to read in its entirety the only surviving copy of
Oecumenius’ commentary on the Apocalypse which has reached us unabridged (Apoc 146
= Messina 99). Oecumenius’ testimony to Luke xxiii. 34 (his date is exeuwnte saec. VI) is
most explicit. He says: “Kal éogpdyicay ono. éxatdy Tecoapakovrécoapas (sic) xiAiddas.
moAAol yap hoay Kal apiOuod xpelrroves of xa moTevoarTes ex THY lovdalwy * ois Kal To HCeTOa
ek Tis Kowhs wpeideto mavorcOplas * kal uaptupodow of AcydsvTes Tat TavrAwt ev IAT yevoucvar *
Oewpets adeAPe mdca mvpiddes cioly iovdalwy Tay memorevkdtwy * ov udvoy dé eikds Hy Slapuyei Tovs
mMiTTOUS GAA Kal Tovs ev ayvola Kal amdtyn cuvepyhoaytas Tat OTP: TOD KD* wep) Gy EAEver
mép &bes abtrots ob yap ofdacr Th motovdoiv* ef Kal 6 KdpiAdos ev TpioKkadeKdtw

BiBrAlw Kara tovdravod Aéyer* wh KetoOar Trabrny Tov Kv Thy edxOhy ev Tors edbayyeAlos °
map nuty 6éye efpntar* He continues at length: xa) od udvoy tevrous, GAAG xal Tos OSE

mapdvTas ThviKdde...

The pointis this. We have not got Cyril’s x111th book against Julian. We only knew
that Cyril apparently left out the verse in his commentary on Luke. We now know that
Cyril deliberately denied the verse. Oecumenius says that this school of Alexandrian
textual criticism had passed away in his day, and that the prayer of our Lord was
authoritatively announced in his copies of scripture.

I offered this information to an important Theological Journai, but was informed by
the Editors that if I thought I could teach their readers anything that Hort, Swete [yet
Swete on Apoc. xv. 6 says: ‘“‘ unfortunately the reading is far from certain . . . On the whole
therefore it has seemed best to place Alvoy in the text provisionally wntil further light comes,”
which was precisely what I offered there] and Turner had not taught them, I was much
mistaken. Yet I was offering new and unpublished testimony !

See my article on this Oecumenius ms in American Journal of Philology, Oct. 1913.
Von Scden adds no new evidence for omission and neglects 597 (his ¢*4°) and 38 (his 6**).
Gregory in the edition of Koridethi Gospels neglects T'W and 579 (Paris®*’). This does not
augur well for the larger work of revision of Tisch which he proposes to undertake.

Luke

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. ~ 189

ib. et wos eotivo0 xp. B
€t ovtos extw (—0 xp.) Paris*?
€l OUTOS ETT O XP. N rell T' Sod°®° et verss W-H & Sod (avtos pro ovtos
Sod'44+)
€u xpc & aeth
€u wos et TOV Geov Dd (&f.c)
ib. o Tov Oeov o exXexTos N*
tov Geo o exXexTos BLW fam 1 [non 131] W-H & Sod
o exXexTos Tov Geov O* # (syr) o ex. vos Tov Geov sah
o Tov Oeou exXeKTos A unc al. et Sod°°°
(0) wos tov PeovoexXextos Ti fam 138 126 131 (ce) Sod 271354 Paris%
Laura“ 4 1 r boh arm
et xpC et o ex\eKTOS D d(c)
o wos Tov Geov 157 (eéf. e)
tov Geov (— 6 exAextos) 34
dei electus latt pl
XXiil. 36. 0 orpatiwrae N doh" aeth (invertit sah)
Kal Ol OTPATLWTAL B rell et T'WY Sod? syrr latt
38. ypappacw N* plur et WY Sod latt boh™4 syr pesh arm ye ActPi
; od tat
Om. BC*LT'S@ f* 597 Paris®’ a sah boh syr cu sin W-H [nil mg] Tisch
tb. eAAnvixors tantum Evst 32
eAAnvixors kat «Bp. (— Kat pop.) if
eAAnvixors Kat pw. (— Kat €Bp.) 69-346 Sod'353
elAnv. pop. €Bp. YD i Bh Bi 2
eAAnv. pop. Kat €Bp. H bf syr pesh Act” boh™ (fin vers)
eAAnv. Kat pop. Kat Bp. A plur et WY Sod°° latt syr arm
Sod tat
eAAnv. kat «Bp. kat pop. 157 Ps
pwopaote eAAny. Kat €Bp. aeth*™*
pwopaote yap Ka: eAAnvioTe Kat eBpaote Cyr
Hebr. graece et latine c diatess
Hebr. latine et graece boh'a
Om. BC*LT'N™ Paris®*’ a sah (boh) syr cu sin W-H [nil mg] Tisch
39. ovxe ov e BL 597 W-H [nil mg]
Aeywy ovxe ov € NC*T! a b ff r sah” boh™ syr cu (sin) hier arm (aethy
Sod tat
Aeywv ov et Sod®*1
Aeywv e ov Et A rell WY Sod minn et Paris® ¢ f g sah™4 doh
syr pesh hier® diatess Orig
Om. ete. (ad fin vers) D de (Aliter | ex Matt xxvii. 40)
40, ov doBn NG Sod°*3 Hust 47 ¢ f Orig Aug Vict™

ott ov GoBy Dd sah

ovde pon B rell"' T'Ww Sod? minn latt™ syr et Paris (ovde doe 28 440)

ott ovde PoByn doh

ovder ohn 51 69 213 235 245 258 Soci 1226 s017 14438398 pf Parig9t
[Soden contra Schmidtke] Laura‘ 4 [Sod non Lake] 2° Act™™ 1/2

Necetiamtimes syrr diatess

190

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ag 42. as tyv Baciieray cov BLeef f lral.vg Origh oe Hil W-H**
ev Ty BaciAeaa cov N rell plur T'WY Sod° minn a b qg Orig'*
Ath Eus Chr boh sah aeth syr W-H™® Sod tat
ev TY nNuEpa THS EAEvTEWS TOU Dd
ore BaoWevores pn pov ewtAafov = Act?"
43. apyv oor Aeyw BC*LT! arm et W-H Sod tat
aunv Neyw oor NS rell et WY Sod latt [non c] sah boh syr aeth
diatessY** (Ath Cyr*® Chr)
apnv anv eyo vor diatess®* et Ath
ott apnv Aeyw cor 892 F sah boh
Aeyw wou boh*
Oapoe Dd
Om. ys" semel
Credis ? amen dico tibi ¢ (libere ut ad xxiii. 9 +quasi non audiens)
[Om. vers. Marcion®®®® Manich®* Aliquio’s (Silet Soden de his)]
44, Kat nv ndn woe wpa BC*L 892 Sod§3" Orig 1/2 W-H [Sod]
Kal non WoEL wpa Ti (—nv). Vult etiam Soden “ Qp” ?
kat qv (vel ny be) wre wpa = AD rell W Sod®*® Paris™ latt syr arm Orig 1/2
nv b€ wo 71 wpa Jat te oP Pee
nv Se wpa 157 y* sah [male Sod “om xa, vult om sah
ka? cum &,” vide infra] vg®
Kat WV ndn wra syr (boh)
Kal YY wpa woe N [male Sod 8°. Habet S* nec mutar. al. corr.)
nv b€ wpa woe 253 ¢
et quum meridies esset aeth*™
ib. oKoTOS N sah boh® (ef. diatess et Matt xxvii. 45)
Kal OKOTOS B rell et T'WW Sod°°° et boh® syr arm latt aeth
Oin. claus. syr hier
47. ott ovTws N sah boh t Cyr™*
ovTws B rell et T'WW Sod? minn omn vid
(X 251 confuse ovros) Cf. diatess ex Matt xxvii. 54. et Luc)
49. ov yvwotot avtw BALPT! 4 33 64 Paris®? Sod®51 Sod Je! Tisch
(contra &) W-H [nil mg]
Ol YYwWOTOL avTOU N rell et WY Sod minn latt boh arm Sod tat
Ol YYWOTOL LNTOU syrr cu sin pesh
noscentes eum sah (syr hier aeth)
ib, Kat at yuvatKes B Paris” sah || W-H marg
Kal YUVaLKES N rell et TWH Sod? minn et boh
et mulieres ecorum c
50. cae avyp (sec. loco) SLX 7 33 a Het Sod311216 [Sod tat] (¢) (of. boh
EQ cepwrsel forsan leg & Oreoe, vel KEO'S)
Kal O avnp
avnp B rell pl TW Sod? minn Paris*' f vg sah boh syr aeth
Om. DTI abdefflqr
tb. ayabos duxaros B sah § W-H™* [Negl. Sod et B et sah in not.]
ayaos kat dukaros N rell et TWH Sod boh (syr) latt
justus et prudens aeth™*
dixavos Kat ayalos TT syr cu sin

+t\\ Rather interesting ; first N follows the graphic introductory X€ of coptic verse 47,

then B flocks to sah alone with Paris verse 49 and quite alone verse 50, while 892 has
the coptic XE alone in verse 43, All clearly Egyptian.

her ne Pal

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. LUKE. 191

xxiii, 51. cuveatatiepevos NCDLT'XA minn* et 892 Sod* W-H™* cvvearafepevos
. Ii* ist Paris®? Laura“! [test Sod]

KatatiOenevos 13 [non fum = ovveatatiBepevos |
ouvKatatebes Sod’ 3
cvvkatatebetpevos B rell et WY W-H™ (cuveatateOnpevos Sod,
ovyxatabnpevos 433)
53. cudes ovrw BAL fam 1 [non 131] Paris®* boh W-H & Sod tat
ovTw ovdets DT' d et ord lat et Orig
. ovders (ovde ets 22) ovderw NCKMPUTI Sod’? min alig et W 892 et 181
ovderw ovders EGHSVXTA al. mult. et © vid.
ovderroTe ovders A 66
ovdets 47 54 ¢ aeth [hos negl. Sod]
(Aliter sah)

©
qe

. de at yuvarxes BLPT'X Sod min alig fam 17 12 fam 13 16 22 40 157
213 433 597 892 Paris®? Laura’! Sod'?* 951 551 1216 Hys¢t 7 12
49 2 He (sah boh syr) W-H™* Sod tat
Se kas yuvatxes min alig et VW vid (de Kar at yuv. 122 vid)
de yuvarxes NS unc® et W min* (Eus) ¢ fl vg Tisch
t & dv0 ywaxes D (29 33) abdeffgrvg? W-H™® — (aliae mul. aeth)
at yovaixes (— de) 3 vg™ sah*"s (et a duae mul. —autem [negl Sod]) :
etillaemulieres syr cu sin

xxiv. 1. opOov - SAC et Lvstimine (hi quattuor soli vid)

opOpov B rell et T3WY Sod’ minn

ib. pynpecov NC*FXAW 157 346 [non fam] c* Paris®? Laura“ ™

Sod'i8 1443 Hyst 44 al. Hus 1/2

pvypa BAD rell et WY Sod? Dion"? Lus 1/2 Cyr W-H Sod |
pnd (=pvnuav) Ti [non prnpoo ut Sod]

3. ovK NC* et Ti
cUxX B rell et WY Sod*° minn

9, tavta ravra ~=BAGLMSWW 892 Paris®? Aystmines qa], min mult boh arm

syr pesh lati? Bus Cyr W-H
mavta tavta =D rell unc et T' Sod min alig et ¢ Sod tat

TavTa 242 262 Sod**" sah aeth (in fin vers) pers. Cf. syr cu sin
10. papetap (pr loco) NT! (MAPIA sic) 1-209 Paris®’ syr
papi B rell et WY Sod*° minn lat sah boh W-H & Sod
$12, ra ofovea N*sah (aravta Kat Ta ofovia Gewpe. Hus)
ta ofovia pova N°BT'W 243 Hust 4447 W-H & Sod syr sin,
cu (ro ofovroy povov) boh Cyr™* (ra ofovia povov)
ta ofovia Keipeva ’ AKIT ? 47 69 [non fam] Paris®* Sod** Lvst 48
dug?
ta ofovia pova KEerpeva Lefp aur arm aeth pers (linteum solum dotted
ef. syr cu) vg'® +dim durm syr hier®
ta ofovia Kepeva pova Une Sod? minn pl ff ug” es} 8% syr pesh boh™
Keyeva Ta OOovia ova Sod'4*3 Hust 53 Theophyl

Om. vers. Dab del r (vg*) Eus™ ? syr hier 1/2

¢ Soden says ‘add dvo ante yuvaixes,” but this would make it Se a: duo yuvanes. He
should say ‘ dvo 1 at.”

t Tisch is not very clear and has misled Horner badly, spoiling the exhibition of the
unique agreement between N* and sah, This also disappears in Soden’s involved note.

192

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

oy. 13. ev Ty avTN NMEpa NS (sah boh) syr cu sin latt
ev auTyn TN NEPA B plur et TW Sod? minn™ (hoc ipsa die vg*)
ev exe TN NEPA 22r4
€v avuTN TN wpa AG 2 Paris®?
Om. ar? vg” of. diatess amplius
ib. exatov e€nkovta NIK*N*II Sod min perpaue (cf. 34 marg) vg®SF°
syr hier (arm) (of. Patres)
e€nkovTa B rell et T'WW minn et 892 Paris®” LauraA™ latt syr
sah boh (arm) aeth
€kaTOV TEVTNKOVTA arm alig
septem é
J 15. cuvlytew avtovs tqoous B* sahce (of. syrpesh) (aeth vv. tovto iyo.)
ovveyrev Kat avtots o tnoous _— Paris®” [negl. Sod] (cf. aeth)
cuvenrey Kal avTOS LnTOUS NB? rell pl et TW, Sod®° (0 unoous et al.)
boh Sod tat (W-H )
ouvlntev Kat 0 Lnoous D d (ef. e)
ovvinrev Kat avtos (—unoovs) Sod}
—ovlnrew [negl Sod] ab fl rsyrcu [non sin] —xat avtos syr cu sin
aeth (dum tractarent ipsi et Jesus @).
18. kat TavTa ovK Eyvws XS (cf. copt syr cu sin) +omnia gat
Kal OUK EYVWS B plur et TWY Sod? minn (aeth q.v.)
OUK €yVws Dabcde flr vg (syr)
19. ev Aoyw Kat Epyw ND syr pesh (ev ks kat ev epyw) eth (ev Aoyw avtov Kae
epycus avtov)
Aoyw kar epyw (—ev) Sever
epyw kat Aoyw (—ev) Ti [negl Sod]
ev epyw Kat Aoyw B rell plur et WY Sod minn latt™ (sed e Cypr Aug [hos
omn negl. Sod] factis et dictis) sah boh syr cu sin arm Orig
ev epywkaevAoyo <A (cin factis et in dictis [negl. Sod]})
(Dec e Cypr Aug diatess cf. Act vii. 22 Svvatos ev Aoyous Kau epyous)
21. eAmopev NPAATI Sod (-wwev) minn™”* et Paris” eff sah 3/4 boh 10/33
nAmilapev Be
nAmilwopev X pauc.
nArmbopev B3AD rell et TIWW it pl syr sah 1/4 boh 23/33 Orig Sev
W-H & Sod
putabamus Tert™™* = diatess. [contra cf. Jo v. 39 speratis Tert pro
putatis ]
tib, —ayer © N* Sods 39 sahi 4 109! geth ff Bd vg' syr pers
Habent B rell et TW Sod° minn omn vid
22. yevapevar Br
yevopevat N rell et TWH Sod? minn W-H & Sod tt
Y-1OPE: at Paris®*

+ Horner does not connect sah and B* here, nor Tisch nor Soden; and W-H prints

a text giving cur(ntew [Kat] autos sic Inoous.

t In the same way Horner (misquoting N) and Tisch fail to connect N* with sah here,

and Soden merely quotes N Sodé*** without the versions.

ale
aa

Luke :
xxiv. 24

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B InN ST. LUKE. 193

. Kabws at yovarKkes evrov Be! latt (ut a) sah 1/2 boh®* arm aeth

W-H [nil mg]
Kabws Kat at (Kat € Sod) yuvarxes ecrov, Nell et T'WW minn sah 1/2 boh™ Sod tat
WS ELTOV at yuvaLKEs D dce syr [negl. Sod var. ord.]
(Explicit Ti ad xxiv. 26)

$27. Kau Sieppyvevey S (cf. aeth init vers : et coepit exponere)

wb.

28.
wb.

30.

ib.

q 31.

tb.

32.

t eppnveveiv D dvg® W-H™ Sueppnveveeyr W

drepunvevocev BLU? et &° al. alig. Sod'**3 W-H** Sod tat
(Suenpenvevoev M)
Sreppnvevev AGPXTAA Sod? 1 83 al. et 28 157 892 vid.
boh arm et Paris®" et text recept.

Sunppenvevev EHKSVUL ai.
kav Stepnvevev syr

|| interpretans sthabecefflr

Non lucide Soden

tT qv ev Tamas Tas ypapars LL Sod 4 1[non fam] 22 33 boh arm (latt mult),
TL nv ev Tals ypadats NS boh®
Tas ypadas Tacas sah 2/5
ev Tagals Tais ypapas B plur et WY minn W-H et syr (claus invert.
Kau €V TaTaLs Tats ypapats aeth
ev Tas ypapats D d vg®
tas ypaghas Taras sah

Om. Evst 55
ev racas Tas ypadais, [te nv] sic Sod'** sine ulla auctoritate ut vid.
nyyeKav Fa
nyyerav N rell et WY Sod” W-H & Sod tat
TrOppwrEpov BA 382 Paris®? W-H
TOppwTEPY ” N rell et WY Sod Sod'*
nuroynoev NADW [Sod non Lake] 13-346 131157 248 Sod™ LauraA™
[teste Sod non Lake]

k ef. verss de sententia

evloynoev B rell et W Sod*° W-H & Sod

ed.d0u X
mpooedOov Dd —kdacas (dabat d, sed tradidit ¢ e, dedit f, porrigebat
F vg rell it)
eedid0v B rell et WY Sod°

duqvuynoav «6 WN (cf. copt)
nveynoav D
diqvorxOncav = Brrell et WY Sod®® (Suqvvx.) Orig (nvorxOynoav et nvewxOnoav Lus)

— Kal eTeyVwoay avTov N* sol vid ?

Habent B rell et WY minn verss et Orig et Epiph™*

n Kapola NV Quwv Kexaduppevn D W-H™ ¢ d (e) syr cu sin et sah™™
(gravatum tardum)

nov n Kapova qv KekaAvppevn nucv —s- saah®" (arm) |

n Kapdia nwv Kalopevn nV B W-H™ ug" (syr pesh) (Origs?*)

n Kapdia nuwv Kavopevn nv ev nuw WN rell et WY Paris®? minn et boh Sod tat

(Conflat) Nonne ardebat nobis cor nostrum et recedebat aeth*"*

VOL. II.

+ Male Horner ra diepunvevoey N* t et om testim D, et || om. late.
{ Male Tisch ed viii. diqvorynoay. [Ver 32 etiam dinrvyev N et B*A, nrvyev D),
10)

194
Luke

XXiv.

37.

38.

tb.

39.

wb.

Al.

At.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Oponbevres Be! cum sod’3™ (Alibi in N.T. py Opociobe Matt xxiv. 6,

Mare xiii. 7; pydé OpoctcGar 2 Thess ii. 2, sed emendatio vana
hoe loco in Luc.)

poBybevres N et W (ef. d pauerunt ef arm pers) Cf. syr pesh
perterriti, a exterriti, aeth conterriti.

wronbevtes AD* rell & Sod®° 28 892 Paris®? et minn™ lat copt Sod tat

tremuerunt syr cu sin

Kal Tt BA’, syr pesh Tert™© (—Kar)

Kal wart DL 382 Dial

kat Sari N rell et WY Sod®*° et W-H [nil ee Sod. it?! syr cu sin sah
(boh Scart terap. . . ka. Starr) Cyr Thdt

‘Ovate ( — Kar) e [negl. Hermann von Soden]

kat (— diate) vgs Aug

ev Tn Kapo.a BA*? Dt ab fl gat vg®®® W-H [nil mg]

els THY Kapdiav ed et Dial’, sah eas vel ex ryv xapdiv ut syr sin

(Lewis ed. 1910 p. 207)

€ls Tas Kapo.as Paris®’ aeth vgg t syrr [non sin vide supra] Tert™* diatess.

ev tats Kapdiars «= NAS &™*? ell et WW Sod? (ev tes xapdxues) f d aur vg? boh
arm et Sod'**

TOUS TOdAS [LOU Kal Tas XELPas jLOv NS (forsan ex copt 2x (manus)
praeced. ad leg pro Ain NOAAC)
Tas xeipas pov (—pov s*") kat Tovs zodas pou B rell et YW minn® sah boh et
verss et Patres vid et Ath W-H
—pov sec. LW Sod™ 1 [non fam] 13 83 53 800 Sod™8%13-907 Taura*
[Sod non Lake] Paris®? [Sod tat] ¢ efvg Eus Thdt Tert™ ;
Epiph™© (— pov bis).
Cf. [gn Ul Unradynoate pe Kae were tantum.

oapKas ND d Tren (vide infra) Dial 1/2°*" Tisch tat (sah KAC et

cApZ, beh CAPF @t KAC)
kat capka ~——i&B- sed silet W-H***

capka Rell et WY Sod minn et Patres et Ath W-H & Sod tat
Om. Tert septies [habet ossa tantum] Sed Iren® ovre oorea ovte vapka
woe S (W primum?) Cf.§ sah boh verbum idem utuntur ut pro
woe (in Luc xvii. 21 23, xxii. 38, xxiv. 6 etc.) Negl. copt Soden
evOasde B rell omn vid et WY Sod°*° et Clem et W-H Sod txt
ot Aoyou pov BADKLNXMW 4 33 157 213 Paris®? w" (Male Sod vid

de ds") Sod'354 Evst 5 53 d r dim gat B p vg aeth (o Aoyos pov)
sah boh 12/24 syr hier Hil W-H & Sod
ot Aoyot N rell et W Sod®™ minn syrr rel diatess arm it* Iren Cypr Aug

+ Male Wordsworth de c e (Silet de d) ‘corde vestro.”” Male Soden dee; male om.c d.
¢ This throws a strong light on the authenticity of Paris®’ as preceding N and B.

Wordsworth and White think St. Jerome used a codex very much resembling N and B
(“‘ Demonstrant, ut credimus, id quod jam satis probabile factum est, Hieronymum
codicem vel codices ad manus habuisse Graecae familiae NBL etc. similes.” N.T. p. 664

See also pp. 653 654 658 659 660 662 664 seq), but here we see it was the foundation text a:
represented by Paris®’ which St. Jerome used.

§ De evOade alibi Jo. iv. 15. 16, Act x. 18, xvi. 28, xvii. 6, xxv. 17 more copt utuntui

etiam [ zpraeter ad Act xvii. 6 “ra:”’] verb. id. = “hoc loco,” “ wde.”

Luke

XXiv.

ib.

45,

48,

49.

50.

51.

52.

53.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN S817. LUKE. 195-

ev TOLS TpodyTars
Kat €v TO“S TpopyTais
Kat TOL TpoPyrars

Kat Tpopyrats

S

Le p syr

B Paris*? W-H [nil mg] sah boh (lit. ew ros zp.)
AD rell et W Sod®*® minn it?! vg Tren Sod tat

Aliter aeth ; quae dixit lex Mcsis et prophetue .. .
B

ouvervat
ouvevevat
ovvievat
papTupes
paprupes eore
eoTe papTupes
(maptupete
kayo

Kal eyo

eyo toou

Kal €yw toov
Kat wdou eyo

tb. eEarooreAAw

eLaroore\w
arooteAAw
aroorteAw

qvroyncev
evloynoev

—Kal avePepeTo €ls TOV OUVpaVvoV

W [negl. Soden]

N rell et WY Sod®°°(cvvneva) et W-H & Sod tat

BD Sod**9 1246 d (boh¥:) aeth Aug et W-H

© Paris® fr vg® et vg?® syr hier

N rell omn et WY Sod?” latt sah boh arm syr et Sod tat

boht)

NL 33 Paris®? Sod™*

D

Sod*444

W 1 [non fam] w** Sod)? 1246

BA rell et © Sod°*° f g syr hier aeth et W-H

BXA*[negl, Sod|8° 33 W-H & Sod tat [sed non al.
minn Sod |

; it syrr diatess (sah) boh Aug

L (157) [Male Sod de c*"]

N rell et WY Sod (et 8 contra A& supra)

cky** min alig a 9a aur t g* et ug sah boh [non
seg EROA] syr

ND et WY

B rell et Sod*°

ND. [non al. et non al. Soden] a b d

é ff I* syr sin Aug™ °' [[ W-H]] [Sod]

Habent B rell et WY Sod cf gr vg sah boh aeth 8) syrr rell Cyr Cosm Aug*™

— peyaAns

Bt

Habent & rell et W-H tat

—apny

NC*DLWEH min alig latt alig sah boh® (arm) syr hier sin

"-H & Sod tzt

Habent B rell et Sod ¢ fl syr pesh aeth boh**

196

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

JOHN.
Appendix as to & and B.

In St. John’s Gospel I have recorded some rather more minute differences
between NS and B than those reviewed in the other Gospels, for reasons which
I think will readily be appreciated. I have also brought the various versions
into play, in order to exhibit their Greek foundation texts. It may not be
amiss to quote Malan here (Preface, pages vii/vili, ‘The Gospel according to
St. John, translated from the eleven oldest versions,’ London, 1862) :—

“We can form no just idea of our Saviour’s teaching and of His
conversation by reading them in the Greek of the Evangelists which He never
spoke ; but we must look for the real spirit of them in the venerable idiom of
the Peschito.f Likewise we must go to the Armenian for clearness and
dignity of expression; { to the Georgian for particles even brighter than the
Greek ones, and for a double use of the pronouns which gives great force to
many renderings;$ to the Coptic for a nicer use of the definite article than
even in Greek, which also has not, like the Coptic, an indefinite or partitive
article, often indispensable to a right understanding of the text.

“Tn the £thiopic we find a certain breadth as well as a detail of expression
which have great merit; and in the Gothic of Ulfila we have a faithful, a stern
and noble Teutonic rendering of the Greck, which throws a great light on the
English Version. The Slavonic also has great merit as a translation, owing to
the use of participles, and to verbs used in the present with a so-called future
sense ; while the Anglo-Sazron, if not very valuable as a rendering of the Greek,
is nevertheless interesting as bearing on the English Version of the present day.
Lastly, the Arabic edited by Erpenius and here translated is valuable as showing
how correct must have been the Coptic version on which it was either made,
or most likely revised; and the Persian is also not without its merit as a
daughter of the Syriac.” ||

I would only add to this—first, that I have used Malan’s translation of
the Georgian and Slavonic only where there seemed no chance of mistaking the
meaning of the original. The other versions I have checked for myself. And
secondly, that the English versions are inferior in very many respects to all
these older translations which can be consulted to-day with much profit.

+ Plus syr cu syr sin syr hier of course.

¢ In the matter of the tenses (interchange of e:ey and Aeye: etc.) it is not always easy
to subdivide groups in our apparatus. Any apparent inconsistency in this matter may,
perhaps, be forgiven us and overlooked.

§ Observe also John ix.17 tw mote tupAw N 254 (sah) alone, and cf. Georg +pirvel
(Malan, p. 135).

|| The Persian is most valuable, for it has a composite base involving all the Syriac
versions, In St, John it is particularly valuable where syr sin is missing.

—— ee ee a

--AS TO N IN ST. JOHN. 197

Thus, even the Anglo-Saxon version, made from the Vulgate, can show
us some things and explain the attitude in certain places of NB. I do not wish
the hasty critic to condemn me for occasionally introducing “ sax” into the
apparatus. It is not done often, and generally with a purpose. The point is
that when, for instance, N or B and a few prefer ovy to de in an introductory
clause, or when they introduce an ovy, there we find that certain other Versions—
(their date matters not at all)—standing quite apart from the NB text, are feeling
for and desiring to express Z’hen or Therefore, and sometimes introduce it
without the actual authority of their real base. Again we notice the “than”
of goth, when it really refers to a de in the sub-gothic Greek text, but which
conveys a mixture of tune and autem and ergo, as seemed called for by the sense.
A reference to NB will often show an ovr there substituted for a de. Again, as
to coptic, the Om (rad) and Ores (cvv) not only are sometimes interchanged
or conflated, but have apparently reacted on the Greek. Such places are too
numerous to discuss, but when we want to find out who is right in such
matters, the Versions sometimes help. Take, for example, John xi. 29 (the
first verse I am considering after having written the above). There are two
Greek variations to choose from :

éxeivn &s neovoey Of AC?DW unc! without copula,

éxcivn d& Gs Hxoveev Of NBC*LWX ?X° Sod? 33 213 397 al, pauc. W-H &

Sod tat (as copt).
Here are Malan’s translations:

Sah Then she having heard (that) 7 In doth cases Horner’s mss

Boh But she having heard (that) have AE

Goth But she as soon as she heard (that) (Ith jaina sunsei hausida)

Sax When she heard that

Pers When Mary heard (that)

Syr pesh And Mary when she heard (that) (syr sin And when heard
Mary)

ine ; And when she heard (that)

Arm She, when she heard (that)

Georg ; But she, when she heard it

Slav

The Syriacs, apparently not satisfied with St. John’s particular use of
éxelvy, t introduce Mary’s name gratuitously at this place, which Goth as
usual renders with great accuracy, but introduces an ith, which standing
in the first place shows the deliberate use of an adventitious copula, as the
underlying Greek text of Goth should favour the large Greek group which has
no copula, True, the sympathetic Latin ms f has “illa vero ut audivit,” but
most Latins and vulgates have no copula, while b ff 1 have «ae with aeth and
(syr). Well, ith in gothic means aber (de, re, ye), und (kat, Kar wov) denn (yap),
nun, also (ov), wann («...ayv), so that the expression is carefully chosen.
Observe in connection with the meaning xa: sdov that our A.V. of 1611, less
closely than any of the foregoing old Versions, has “As soon as she heard that.”
Even the Revised Version does not translate the d« of NB as “ But,” but
renders “* And she, when she heard it,” as aeth arab and b ff I (syr).

+ See under ‘“‘ Syriac sympathy” of B in St. John,
t So that if St. Jerome was following an NB text, the copula was absent from it.

198

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Sax follows the Vulgate without copula, but does not render éxeivy as goth
(jaina). Alone of the Syriacs pers leaves out the copula, and I believe
represents the proper original Graeco-Syriac base, which is confirmed by arm.
Thus +d of NBCLX? (Zisch reports X on both sides) X*W Sod? 33 minn
perpauc, besides being the “longer” text, is very likely an addition to describe
the situation preperly.

I have not discussed such delicate matters elsewhere. This is only one
illustration out of many in St. John’s Gospel.

The passage here discussed, however, is a delightful introduction to a double
change of tense (see sub voce) which follows in the same verse, perpetrated by the
same minority group, and which lends force to my theory of general and
constant “ revision” by the leaders of the non-“ neutral” text. With them are
ranged certain Latins, which are divided as to the copula above, so that the
support which they accord to the NB group in the changes of tense does not
properly trace to a community of Greek underlying readings, but to probable
individual preferences.

I did not select this place for discussion. As I say, I merely took up my
work where I left it off, at John xi. 29, and the situation attracted my attention —
sufficiently to add these remarks after I had just written a few words about the
Versions. The amusing thing is that Tischendorf leaves the whole verse
unchanged (even to the suppression of de) against N and BCLXW 33 249, thus
agreeing with me (and Turner) ¢ that often NB are wrong even when combined
with CLX. It is really more than interesting to note this here. I hope that
my German friends will observe it. (Cf. also xx. 13.)

Further, be pleased to notice that the Versions can help us and supply
ancient Greek testimony in the matter of a single le:ter. Thus, at St. John
xiii. 2 shall be read xae deczvov y evopevov OF Kat decrvov Yy € VopLEvoU ? ‘The versions
are quite instructive on this point as to what their base stood for. See the note
ad loc.

The shorter text in &.

This is again visible all along the line, exclusive of mere errors. Notably is —
it the case at vii. 50, where N briefly reports the verse: ‘“Aeyer Nuxodnuos zpos
avTous eis wy €& avrg without the addition (in very varying form by the others)
upon which Tischendorf comments at length in favour of N.

If we seek a real “ neutral” text we must weigh afresh ail those places where
& or D or syr sin or pers omit words or phrases, placed in the sacred narrative
in differing orders. Many such places will be found indicated here, and
elsewhere in the critical apparatus of our text-books. Note for instance ab
John vii. 51 the omission of zap avrov by N Evst 47, a most important omission
if basic.

Among other places observe that at xix. 4 N reads a:tiay ovy evpicxw
without e avrw, which Tischendorf adopts in his text, explaining “ videbatur
addendum ev avrw, praetereaque aptius videbatur ovdeyuay quam ovx. Hine
omnis varietas orta est.” See the long list of variations in my edition of the
Morgan Gospels, pp. 832/333. Only 131 and p» omit ev avtw besides N.

:

+ J.T.S. vol. xi., p. 183.

John

xviii.

AS TO NIN ST. JOHN. 199

Note also at ii. 3.fin. the Semitic owos ovx eotw-(without even the avros
of the Semitic versions) by N alone. This kind of thing marches side by side
with N’s latinisms, and is what I mean when I refer to the polyglot character of
the N text.

Take the xviiith chapter :

3. — exe N and the Latin r [negl. Soden r]
30. Kakov Trounoas N and pers sah [negl. Soden sah pers]
86. 7 enn Bacrea N and sah boh [negl. Soden sah boh]
31.° Kpware (—avtov) NS and arm only (of versions) [negl. Soden arm]
35. 0 apxrepevs N and Coptic or Latin
37. mepe Tys aAnGevas N and (sah) syr only [negl. Soden syr]

The shorter tezt.

Here is an approximate list of omissions exclusive of errors :—

i, 15 —Aeyov, i. 20 —Kae wporoynoey sec., i. 25 —xKar ypwrnoay avtov,
i. 32 —Aeyor, i. 37 init. — Kar, i. 38 fin. —avrous, i. 45 —de, tb. ts ToAEws (—€x),
i. 47 init. —xat, i. 48 ov (—Se), ii. 3 fin. owos ovk eotiy,f ii. 6 —Kepevar, ii. 10
—avtw, ii. 12 —xae ov pabytar avtov, ii. 15 —Te, iil, 31 fin. —eravw tavtwv cote,
iii. 32 —rovto, iii. 86 0 arebwv (sine copula), iv. 9 init. eye avtw (—copula),
iv. 11 wofev exes (—copula), iv. 14 ~avtw sec., iv. 17 amexp. 1 yovy, iv. 19
—xvpwe (ef. xiii. 6, 9, 37, xxi. 21), iv. 20 —o tozos (cf. x. 40), iv. 33 Aeyovow
(—copula), iv. 39 —es avrov, iv. 47 —ovros, iv. 50 tov Aoyov tov wnoov (pro tov
Aoyor ov rey avtw o inoovs) With syr cu and pers, iv. 51 o: dovAoe (—avrtov), iv. 51
kat nyyetAav ott, iv. 53 —o unoous, V. 2 mpoBatixn KoAvpByOpa (—eme Ty), V. 5
—exet (of. Vi. 3, xviii. 3), V. 6 —7dy, V. 9 eyevero (—copula), V. 18 da tovro
(—copula), V. 19 eXeyev ov avrois o wnoous, V. 25 axovoavres (—oi), Vi. 3 — exer,
vi. 7 —avrous, Vi. 14 —or, Vi. 30 —ovv sec., Vi. 42 —Kae tTyv pytepa, Vi. 51 0 aptos
(pro Kat o aptos de), Vi. 65 dedopevov (—avtw), Vi. 70 —tovs ante dSwoexa, ib. Kar
e€ vuwv (—eis), Vii. 1 init. om. copul., vil. 3 ta epya (—cov), Vii. 6 Aeyer (—copula),
vii. 7 —zepe avrov, Vii. 9 tavta (—copula), vii. 12 adda (—copula), Vii. 27 o-
xprotos (—copula), vii. 35 — pes, Vil. 87 —-zpos pe, Vil. 39 rvevpa (absque ayov
vel dedepevov), vii. 41 sec. loco addXou eAeyov (—copula), vii. 47 amexpiOnoar
(—copula), vii. 50 —o eAGuv, ete., vii. 51 —zap avtov, Vill. 14 ere avtous o wnoous
(—azexp.), Viii. 16 —zarnp, Vili. 19 — pov sec., Viii. 21 —adw, Vili. 24 evrov
(—copula), viii. 25 init. eAeyov (—copula), Vili. 48 —ov, ix. 9 —or prim., ix. 1%
— Xeyovres, ix. 21 —avtov epwryncarte, ix. 26 emav (—copula), ix. 40 —tavra, xX. 4 Ta
ua (—avta vel rpoBara), x. 6 —exewvor, X. 8 — po euov, X. 33 — Kat (ante orc), X. 34
ev Tw vonw (—vpwr), X. 34 —eyo, X. 89 —zadw, x. 40 orov (—«s Tov Toro), x. 41
— ort, xi. 7 — radu, xi. 50 cvpdpepe (—vpuv), xii. 29 axoveras (kar), xii. 30 amexp. (— Kae
evrev), Xili. 6 —exewos ef —xupre, xiii. 9 —«upie, Xili. 10 vubacOa sine addit.,
Xili. 25 exewos tantum, xiii. 27 — Tore, xiii. 833 —ort, xiii. 87 —xvpee, XIV. 11 Ta epya
(—Sa), xv. 16 —wa sec., xv. 18 —vpwr, xv. 22 wv zpodacw (—Sde), xvi. 4
—avtwv, xvi. 12 fin. —apti, xvi. 18 —o Aeyer, xvii. 8 —Kar eyvwoav, xvii. 22
wa wow & Kabws nwes (—év sec. vel & expev) N Paris” soli ita, xvili. 3 —exee

+ With 18-346 Evst 47 ae arm. LEvst 47 is a most important witness (quite neglected
by von Soden). Observe it elsewhere, and particularly at v. 27 —edwxey alone with the
diatessaron: “ and authority to do judgment also.”

200

John

Vi.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

(vide supra in vy, 5, Vi. 8, xviii. 8), xvili. 6 —avros et —o7, xviii. 31 Kpwware
(—avrov), xviii. 32 —ov erev, xix. 4 «&n\Oev (—copula), xix. 4 —ev avro, xix. 6
—eyovres, xix. 7 —avtw, xix. 9 —zaAuw, xix. 10 Aeyer (—copula), xix. 12 eAcyov
(pro expavy. Aey.), XIX. 15 o de eAeyov (pro expavy. Se exewvor), XIX. 23 —Kat Tov
x'Twva, xix. 80 —o inoovs, xix. 38 avrov (pro to cwpa Tov inoov Vel To Twa avTOV),
XX. 3 —Kat NpxXovTo eis TO pvnpelov, XX.4 —xat o addos, xx. 11 —efw, xx.12 —6dvo,
xx. 13 Aeyovow (—copula), xx. 17 mpos Tous adeApovs (—pov), XX. 19 —avrois,
XX. 25 —aAAou xx. 25 —avrov (post xepow), XX. 25 as THY xXELpay avtov (pro «is
tov turov [vel torov] twv nAwv), XX. 26 —avrov, xxi. 4 —7dy, xxi. 5 py tpoo-
gaywov (—7), xxi, 6 Ayer avros, xxi. 16 —Sevrepov, xxi. 16 —val, xxi. 17
—o woous, XXi. 20 —axoAovfovvta os, xxi. 21 —xvpre (cf. iv, 19, xiii. 6, 9, 37),
XX1. 23 fin. ews epxopar sine addit.

A careful examination of the above will show that most of these omissions
are not due to carelessness. A feature is the steady absence of copulas again and
again (over thirty times). Another is the absence of the expletive xvpue often
enough (five times) to show that it is probably basic, and was added by others.
Again, there is a consistency in the omission of rozos (iy. 20, x. 40) and of exe.
(v. 5, Vi. 8, xviii. 3) which is more than chance.

As to prior base.

15. Observe gevye. of N, which is not dignified with a place even in Hort’s
margin. This may have been influenced by the Latin [if so
then N is surely a graeco-latin] as ac fi g 1 and vgg Aug
support with fugit instead of the secessit of bde fqr6daud
avexwpnoev Of B rell gr, and even TZert has refugit, which merely
includes the iterum of the rest, but it may just as well have
been basic and been replaced by avexwpyoev as a more dignified
word.

Tert at any rate is a witness as old as we can get, and when syr cu conflates :

“he left them and fled” (¢f. syr sin Ephr) we know that the double reading came

from some marginal alternative long and long ago, and gevye is rather more

probable than aveywpyoev of B. Again I say, had devye: been found in B we
should have it in Hort’s text or margin. Because found in N the student is
not even shown the reading! And Soden neglects the Syriac conflation !

vi. 17. The Latin relation, whether basic or not, is shown very clearly here, two

verses later, where & joins D d for xareAaBev de avrous 7 oKoTtia
instead of xa oxotia dn eyeyove: of practically all others, a very
different reading. If NB went apart “ close to the autographs,”
as Hort supposes, I wonder who is right here. Observe that
the correctors of N have not changed this interesting reading
of how the darkness overtook them.

x, 8. One of the most important places of all in this respect is found here at x. 8,

where zpo exov is omitted by NEFGMSUTLA goth sah and by

the serried ranks of abcef fglqrévgq with pers syrr™

diatess, all conjoined, with Bas Chr Cyr°™ ThdorB®e Thpyl

Euthym Aug and Manich as reported by Thpyl and Tisch.
It is a question of ravres ooo: nAPov p KAErTat evow Kat AnoTat, OT

John

iil.

AS TO N IN ST. JOHN. 201

“mavtes ovot n\Gov tpo exov... Which BDand the rest read withd (against
all the above Latins and Syriacs, which Hort and Soden think nothing of
opposing) Did Hesych Isid Lucif Orig 3/4.

The addition (for doubtless it is an addition to the “neutral” text) is
found in another order :

“... ™po epov nAGov...” in Sod® fam 1 124 2” and tertus receptus foss
arm Orig 1/4 Cyr™ Quaest and Valent (as reported by Hipp), which is in
itself suspicious. Tischendorf justly remarks that the consensus of syr and
latin shows a clear second-century use without zpo eyov. Origen, who has it in
different positions in his own writings, thus shows that it was an early addition
if you will, but an addition nevertheless to fill out the sense. WN is thus found
upon the right side of the question as regards age, and after N and B “ parted
near the autographs” it was B which added. Observe that sah is with NS
besides the rest. Hort has a note on this, which is, as usual, absolutely specious
and unconvincing. The presence of Dd with B, against all the other Latins
and Syriacs, shows that even in D d it is an early addition.

NS and Coptic.

Of course in St. John’s Gospel, as elsewhere, the coptic sympathy of N is
clearly revealed. It may interest my critics, as to the date of the Bohairic, to
compare carefully in the first place the following passage :

25. NS begins eyevero de instead of eyevero ovv, Then proceeds to write cvvénrnors
for {yrnos. ovv is a common confusion with ow both with
scribes and with compositors (where o and o become mixed
when distributing into the cases). but N is absolutely alone in
this substitution of ovvyrnors for Cyryors.

N writes :
EFENETO AE CYNZH

THCIC EK TWN MA
It is not influenced by sahidic, for sah has :
ACTHTHCIC GE que EROA ON ReseAOHTHC

using Ge for ON.

But a reference to the bohairic shows the following :

ACUI OeN NXEOCTHTHCIC EROA HEN NIARAGHTHC

Confirmed by Crum-Kenyon’s middle-Egyptian fragment tf

ACWW! OCN NXE OCTHTHCIC OCTE NNSAGHTHC

To this no doubt the confusion in N can be clearly traced, and the ow
preceding ZH'THCIC is probably responsible for cuvfyrnos. At any rate the
double change by N from ovr to de and fyrnors to cvvfyrnors may be attributed to
error oculi here. A very elaborate argument would be necessary to explain it
otherwise. Professor Goodspeed will please note this, and not reply to me with
ex parte statements, but with counter-proofs,

As to the coptic manner of the possessive preceding the noun, to which
we have had occasion to refer several times elsewhere, observe that at :—

+ Soden adds one new witness Sod'**, another codex reposing at Sinai, whence

' Ncame.

t J.T.S., vol. I., p. 423,

1:

XIV.

XVl.

XViil.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

. where B (alone of uncials with six cursives only) writes cov tov avdpa as copt (for

tov avopa cov), this finds confirmation in the Greek column of Crum-Kenyon’s
middle-Egyptian fragment, having evidently overflowed from the Coptic.

. 36. n evn Bacrea WS alone and three times over in the verse = copt.t

Perhaps the most impcrtant places to show N and sah in the most intimate
relations are at :

. 57 fin. where instead of “Thou art not yet fifty years old and hast thou seen

Abraham,” &, the new T‘ and sah say “... and has Abraham
seen thee”; but here syr sin joins them with this reading,t
showing how intimate is the relation of syr sin to the sahidic,
and such things no doubt leadmg Sanders in his edition of W
to speak of the Syriac column of the Graeco-Syriac being
replaced in Egypt by a Coptic column.

17. tw rote tupAw (pro tw tuprw) N 254 georg and sah. See note beyond as to
this in its proper place. Observe that sah is not literatim, so
that N (as Scholz did [see N.T., p. 396, note z], thirty years
before the discovery of ®&) freely retranslated the sahidic.
This seems to be proof positive. One boh codex? may have had
something similar. Soden neglects sah and does not record
Matthaei’s 254.

9. -+ore (ante defor) N here quite alone with sah boh in the coptic manner :

xe seat CARON.
19. nueAAov (pro nOeAov) N 69 ¢ ff. Thus reported by Zisch. But add now
W Paris®’ and two sahidic Mss.

30, Kakov Townoas N pers. Cf. sah (against the present tense of the
others).

Further observe in matters of order Coptic sympathy at iii. 19 (dis), iv. 40
4D ADDI. D, El Os 3Ve 19 ZV 260301; 16365 RIX, Shox. 10-25,

Additions, as at: ix. 19 25, xi. 4, xii. 22, xiv. 9.

Omissions, as at: i. 37, iv. 53 (middle-Egyptian), v. 9, ix. 26 40, x. 33 40,
S100; Sil, 295 xt By ie 6-9, Si. 26, 3x1. 6 16 20,

Coptic turn of phrase, as at: i. 82 33, ii. 18, iv. 27, v.36, vi. 6 38 (sah 4/8)
71, viii. 57, ix. 4 17, xi. 45, xvi. 18 19, xviii. 1 24 30 85, xix. 16 23 29 (39).
And these just scattered enough to show references to the Versions without any
slavish accommodation. The absence of slavish accommodation is what leads my
critics to doubt my position. Let them study harder and look deeper.

N and Syriac.

Again, as to Syriac order, note: i. 32, xix. 41, xxi. 1.
Additions: iii, 8, iv. 7, vii. 22, ix. 25, xvi. 2 (see Postscr.), xx. 17 (see
Postscr.)

+ Soden’s notes are very inadequate here. In the second series of notes supply primo
loco as to conjunction of ND etc. In the lower notes, instead of ‘7 B. 7 eun! (36°) ”’ read
“7 B. n eun' >” as to N, and add the coptic.

t These four NT! sah and syr*" absolutely alone among all other mss and versions. If
B had done this we should be assured that it was ‘“neutral.’’ Where is the science of
establishing B as “ neutral” first, and then following him ?

Se ee a | ee oe

—

re

AS TO NIN ST. JOHN. 203

Omissions: i, 20 25, iv. 833 47 50, vi. 86 89 42, vii. 35 (and Jatt), viii. 16
25, ix. 19 21 26 40, x. 29 34, xvii. 12, xx. 11 19, xxi. 6 16 23.
Turn of phrasé: i. 28 84, ii. 8, iv. 12 83 40, v. 9 14 19, vi. 24 (dis) 63,
Vii. 10 18, viii. 14 57, ix. 35, xi. 43, xviii. 37, xix. 15 25, xx. 1.15, xxi. 9.

We observe connection with :
Aeth: i, 38, vi. 20 24, vii. 7 51, x. 10, xix. 6 (see Postscript).
Pers: iii. 4, vi. 64, x. 15, xiii. 9, xvi. 12, xix. 3 31, xx. 3 4 29, xxi. 18.
Arm: ii. 10, vi. 63, Vili. 19, xviii. 23 31, xix. 40, xx. 29, xxi. 18 (23).
Arab: xvi. 25.

Very occasionally NS goes out of his way deliberately to contradict the coptic
versions. For instance, at John xx. 11, as to Mary standing by the sepulchre,
where B and most with W have zpos to pyynpecw, and KOUXY many minn with
Chr and Cyr have zpos ro pyvnpeov, © alone says ev rw prnpew, “ within the
sepulchre,” while sak and boh both go out of their way to explain that she was
outside the tomb. Sah with arm says simply “ without the tomb,” but doh, as
georg, in a species of conflation : “ outside by the tomb,” as BNOXA 1 33 2?°
Sod># ®=C d f g vg aeth Nyss Cyr and a few which place «fw before xAaovoa.
There is a good deal of variety among the versions, arab expressing merely prope,
“near the tomb.” None agree with N.

Latin.

As to the Latin affiliations of N, I need only refer to the pages following,
which speak for themselves of more than sympathy, and more than “a common
underlying Greek base.”

I may perhaps be allowed to refer to vi. 55, where N alone f uses rorov (for
moo.) = potum ¢, and rell latt potus.{ This is no “ underlying Greek text” at
all, but a sympathy of eye or ear.

As to whether eye or ear consult (in the same chapter) vi. 58 xataBawov
(qui descendit) NS alone t for xarafas of all others; and vi. 63 shortly afterwards
—ro (ante zvevpa ad init.) alone among Greeks t. “* Spiritus est qui vivificat.” Also
vi. 64 az apxys (“ab initio” lat) NS aloneft for e€ apxys. Compare also in this
very verse “6 peAAwy avrov tapadiovae” with traditurus of most Latins.

Consult further vi. 70 “ ovy.” by S alone of Mss f (as Zpiph, and Chr with
the latter’s noteworthy Latin leanings) for ov« by all other Greeks: “ ov eyw
vaas Tous dwoexa efeAcEapyv.” Is it not “nonne” of the Latins which reprodueed
this ovxe in N ?

All, observe, to be noted in the same chapter vi. Compare again, as to the
mental attitude of N, in the verse 64 above referred to “6 cwrnp” by N (alone
with sax and pers) for 6 cyaovs.

+ It seems incredible that my critics can be so dense as to deny that these things are
simply attributable to the Latin. Their “ underlying Greek text” which thus influenced
N in their opinion is a will o’ the wisp or must in turn have been previously influenced by
the Latin. None of Soden’s new witnesses support N for these things.

t In this verse observe some trouble in the old exemplar, D omitting xa: ro aia wov
adnOns eotiv moos, While N omits eotiw Bpwais kat To awa pov adnéns, DN both reading
adnbws, c be fai & 3

204

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Note at viii. 17 yeypappevov eotw (“scriptum est”) by N alonef, for
yeyparra of the rest. Also v. 46 yeypadev, N alone t for éypawev, Also i. 10 8’
avrov N alone f (for 8’ avrov), as the Latins : per ewm or per ipsum. Note N alone
7de (for ydecav) at xx. 9 with all Latins ¢ but three against all Greeks and all other
versions.

Further observe xx. 81 wa muorevovtes (—xar) © 4 and 7 with m taur vg?”
from ut following et.

Again, notice at xvii. 5 the “77 d0éy nv eyov” of N* (alone with Paris®’
{negl. Sod] Hus and Orig 1/3) instead of “ ry d0 7 exov” of the rest. This may
well be a reflection of the “ version tradition.” The Latins all say “ gwam habui”
whether following claritate (as vgg™ ¢ ff g 8 foss aur gat Iren™ Cypr Vigil 1/2) or
claritatem (as b e vgg}*), or gloria (a d Novat 1/2 Hier® Victorin 1/2), or gloriam
(f); [illo honore in q is followed by quem, cf. o pro n 346].

Novat 1/2 goes to the other side, and although having gloria quam in one
place, has in another : ¢0 honore quo fui going back to the Greek tradition of ry
dof j. Hil has gloria quam habebam, claritate quam habui, and also ea claritate,
but followed by guam habui, and Ambr with claritate ea follows with quam habui ;
Aug 1/3 has ea gloria quam habui, in another ea claritate qua eram, and in a third
ea claritate qua fui; Victorin 1/2 has gloria quam habui, but in another ™;
redde mihi Pater honorem meum quem habui; Vigil Taps 1/2: illa gloria quam
habui, and elsewhere: claritate quam habui; Gaudent writes: ea gloria
quam habui.

So that while Novat (partially) and Aug (partially) show us the true Greek
base, it is quite clear that quam habui is the Latin method of rendering the
Greek. When N therefore interposes and gives us the Latin manner, confirmed
by Orig 1/8, and Eus of the Greeks, we see the Graeco-Latin side by side in full
play very early, the Latin reflected in N.

[7 leaves out the clause unless Abbott has missed a line. ]

And finally notice the egregious blunder at x. 18, npev for ope (in the
clause “ No one taketh it from me but I lay it down of myself”), which no one
has ever been able to explain, although adopted by W-# in their text [not
followed by the Revisers]. This ypev is found both in N and in B, but in no
others. If the reader will open the pages of the Latin mss and run through
abedeffghqr aur Aug Victorin and the Vulgates he will find nothing but
“tollit” (or tollet by 1 8 foss vg? ; and aufert by Cypr), but upon reaching gat he
will open his eyes, for gat reads tullit as often elsewhere for ¢wlit in that ms.t I
may be told that NB certainly did not get the reading ypey from a Latin ms.
If not, where did they get it? It must have come from misreading a version of
some sort. (Such a solution is legitimate and obvious in connection with
v. 46, vi. 55 58 68 64 70, viii. 17 cited above.)

The sahidic is quite sure for ape, writing qt; the bohairic has WAL.
A few Mss prefix 9& reading M&AS, which Horner compares to the follet of
l foss. The persian version says emphatically “no one is able to take my life
from me.” I donot think npev came from the syriac. We are left with the very
suggestive tullit or tulit of some far-off predecessor of gat.

Of course, besides this matter of Latin renderings, there are also many Latin
readings, as at ii. 8.

+ See note ¢ on page 203.
¢ Observe in xix. 38 for npev gat = tullit.

ee ee ee a ee eS

a ei i ih i Oa i i i i

—

AS TO NIN ST. JOHN. 205

And beyond all this again, in the matters of omission from homoioteleuton,
we come back to the same proposition advanced in St. Luke’s Gospel as to the
criginal of N having been a Graeco-Latin like the Codex Bezae, for we observe
the same features.

Note at iii. 21 the long omission corresponds exactly to two of the lines of
d (where D* is wanting); at vii. 50 “0 «\@wy zpos avtov vuxtos To mpwrov,”
omitted by N, occupies exactly one line in Dd. Here Tischendorf appears to be
wrong in thinking this to be a basic omission. At xii. 31 N’s omission
corresponds to one line in D; at xvi. 15 the omission of the verse from homoio-
teleuton shows that the arrangement in D might be responsible. See fol. 163 b,
kat avayyeAer vue, beginning of 28rd line, and kar avayyeAa vpew, beginning of
26th line.

Other omissions correspond to half-lines ¢ in D, ¢.g. iii. 31 “eravw zavtwr
eott,” V. 25 “xo vv eotw,” x. 40 “es tov torov.” The long omission at
ix. 8/39 is equal to one and a half lines in D. At xix. 26 (D* missing)
the omission of «ycovs ovy wr thv pyrepa by N* corresponds to half a line in
sa

The omission of o wos pever es tov atwva in viii. 35 is interesting. Not
omitted by D, but the matter stands thus in D:

o Se dovAos ov pever ers THY OLKELAY *
eis Tov awwva 0 Se wos pever
€ls TOV aLwva €aV OV O ULOS ULAS

Thus & could easily pass the clause reading from es ryv orxeray to the second
ets Tov atwva instead of to the first.

+ This matter can be illustrated at xiv. 26, where N (confusé, as Tisch. says) writes —

o de mapakAnTos weuWe: TO TyEvma TO ayiov oO matnp (instead of o d€ wapakAntos To mvEvua TO
ayioy o meuer o matnp). Consult D:
o Se mapakAntos
TO Tva TO aylov o TEuWeEL oO TaTNP Mov
If N were reading half lines of D he might skip the line intervening between o S¢ rapaxAnros
and meuer o marnp and continue with meuyer.
As regards these half lines of D or d note a case where we can see the apparent
underlying half lines at Matt. xvii. 25. Here are D* and d.

kat ELoeAGoyTt Es THY oLKELay Et ingresso in domum * praeue 1it eum ihs dicens _
mpoedOacer avTov 0 ino Aeywv quid tibi bidetur simon ° reges terrae

71 gor SoKet oiuwy * ot BaciAes THS NS a quibus accipiunt ° vectigal aut censum
ato Tivwy AauBavovow * TEAN TN KnvoOV a filiis suis * aut ab alienis

amo Tey viwy avTwY* namo Twy adAoTpiwy _ dicit illi ab alienis

Aeyet auTw amo Twy aAAOTPLWY ait illi ifs * ergo liueri sunt filii

€O7 GUTW O Iho * aparye EAevOEpor eroly oc Vion «©= Ut autem non scandalizemus eos

wa’ de un oKavdadercwuey avtous pergens ad mare * mitte hamam
mopevOes ero THY Oadaccay* Bare aveiotpd _et qui ascenderit primum piscis tolle

Kat Tov avaBayta mpwrov txOuy apoy - et aperiens os eius

kat avoitas To OTOMA avToU inveniens illic staterem

evpnteie Exel oTAaTHpA * exewov AaBwy illum accipiens da eis

Som avTois * ayrt €uov Kat Tov pro me et pro te

€v ekewwn TN wpa’ mpuanAGoy o1 wabyra Tw qv in illa hora * accesserunt discipuli ad ihm

where the lines are thrown out of gear as shown at the top and do not come together
again for some time. The line praewenit eum ihs dicens being apparently one in the
original, just as below illwm accipiens da eis may be one line although split in the Greek :
exewvov AaBuwy
Soo auras.

206

John

ie

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

NS anp B DISAGREE.

[Note.—The reason for graecising a few Latin readings is chiefly to slip
them into their proper place. Hereafter some Greeks may be observed with
these readings, so far only visible by transfer to a version, and the student can
preface the readings with the number of the Greek ms or other version, which is
found to be in sympathy. I have found this convenient already, when adding
the testimony of such Mss as NWW 2 or 892 Paris®’. See for a particular
instance John xix. 26 where O and Sod” now join the Latins a ¢ n and some
other versions, being the first Greek witnesses adduced for +avrov post ryv pyrtepa.
See also just beyond here (p. 207) at i. 20 X® confirming dicens of foss. Sce
also i. 27 (p. 208) Sod§ 3"! with Latin order. ]

8. ovder = N*D min pauc Ptol®?® Theodot™ Clem 3/9 Orig'* Eust* Thdt 1/2
ovde ev B rell et W Valent* Naass¥ive Perat™? [gn Thphl Clem 6/9
Orig** Hipp Dial Eus*°° Epiphsee Cyr Bas Nyss Chr
That 1/2
4, ev avtw on eotw =9ND Orig a bc (hiat d) e f f q aur gat vg’ sah syr cu
Valent™" Naass¥re Perat™ve Theodot ’™'? Clem 1/2 Cypr
Hil (Aug) Tisch™
ev avtw Con nv = Byplur et minn omn vid g 8 vg boh syr pesh hier Theodot™
Clem 1/2 Origst? Eus**" Chr Cyr Nonn Thdt Ireni™
ev avtTw Cwn W
(Pro nv sec. habent eotw b syr cu Valent)

ib fin. —twv avOpwrwv B=! vid
Habent S rell et verss Orig*® Iren*®
6. nv ovopa avTw N*D* (hiat d) et W [ren (ef. sah boh avrov ovopa.
wv vel eotw cf. syr)

® OVOLa avTW 433 Sod'443 Evst 60 it vg (w ovopa Orig’)

ovopa avTw B plur et 8° Sod 8 Orig’* Chr Cyr
+ 10. & avrov N* latt

8: avtov B rell gr omn vid et Sod?*®

$13. —ovde ex GeAnuatos avdpos B*17* Hus Clem (adde p. 744 Tisch ed. 1. 5

ante Eus ; adde p. 890 Sod) Ath vid in Ps 21 Tyippiiv
Habent & rell omn vid et verss (sed om. ex N* [negl. Sod] D*) Tren ete.
(Econtra om. ovde ex OeAnpatos capkos E* minn pauc)
14 fin. xaprtos adnfeas (sine copula) Be vid (sah ot gee)
xapitos Kat aAnOeas N rell omn vid et verss Iren ete.

t+ Neither Tisch nor Soden indicate that N’s reading is the equivalent of the Latin, 8a
with the acc. (see Winer, Eng. Tr. pp. 497-8) is not uncommon in John however. See

vi. 57 d:a tov warepa by all, but signifying “by reason of.’ So also vii. 43 5: avrov, x. 19°

Sia Tous Aoy. TovTous, XV. 3 Sia Tov Aovyor ov.
¢ B omits either from homoioteleuton (E and a eu omit the first clause) or from
dislike of apparent tautology.

Jobn

i. 15.

ib.

17.

18.

19.

ab.

20.

21.

ab.

ab.

tb.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. JOHN. 207

— Xeywr N*D (hiat d) Sod™ b
Habent B rell omn vid et Sod°*®, latt retl, sah boh syr (xae emev) arm aeth
(kat Aeyer) Orig Eus Epiph
0 eTwY B*C* et N* soli vid cum Orig ? W-H
ov €urov A rell et BSS Sod verss Tisch & Sod
ov «Aeyov C3
ov eurev 28 (me teste)
Ov ELTov UpLY D?X et W 213 f » vgg'?* aeth Epiph'*
Om. S*
dua enorov 2 ,
dia enoou xpirtou B rell et verss et Clem”* Orig»
—o w N* a5 [contra A**] Neglexit Tisch et Soden 8.
Habent B rell omn vid et verss (diserte pers et boh) et Clem Iren Tert Hipp
Ath ete.
+-7pos avtov (post arecrethav) BC* 33 235 249 892 al. pauc. a bc aur syr
sah boh arm aeth diatess Chr W-H & Sod txt
+7pos avrov ( ,, Aewras) AX Sod®®° fam 13 157 213 al. et Paris®
efiilgr gat vg Augim

+pos avtov( ,, €& veporod.) syr hier
Absunt in & rell et Orig Cyr Tisch

ETEPWTNTWOLW S

Epwrnoovow LA et W 23 Paris®’

epwTncwow B rell Sod°*° et Editt

—xat wporoynoer sec. loco = Nel pw vg?® syr cu (hiat sin)

— Kat C?LW fam 133 al. pauc. b f aeth (contra morem)
Aeywv X°” foss Auct?™ syr cu (—xKat ovx npvnoato)

(—kat ovk ypvncato Kat wporoynoe 68 Paris®* ** Hyst 8)
Habent xar wyor, sec. B rell Sod**° et verss et pers. [Hiant D d]
erynpwrncav N* Sod?47 (vide supra ver 19)
eov mpos LEvst 20 aeth. Cf. syr cu Ephr. (ef. Sod®®™ ypwr. avrov Kat
€.ToV avTw)
npwtncav B rell Sod®*° et verss (sed syr cu breviter xat Xeyovow avtw pro
Kat npwrngay ... Aeyer ovK Expt ; OM. Kat Aeyet OvK Ett 0 TPO. 2”*)

tadw N* ¢

avtov makw N° ct W abe f lr foss vg”® syr pesh diatess [Hiant D d]
avTov B rell Sod®*° et sah boh Tisch W-H & Sod

ov ov Te nAetas « B

Tt ouv nAeuas e NL a syr pesh Cyr Tisch (W-H [ov])

TL ov ov nAcas e C*W 33 (¢) ff l foss (Orig) (syr hier arm) [ W-H]
tT ov ov «& HAEas W = [ant D d]

quid ergo es tu Heliases

Tt ou nAeas €t ov A rell pl Sod Paris® ¢ f g aur gat 8 vg (+6

ante HA, Sod’ 62) Sod
—t ov b [negl Sod] Orig 2/5 boh sah (syr cu)

Pro % ovv pers = tu vero quises? Cf. foss: quid ergo tu?

Aeyer pr. loc. NS et Tisch™ ab r boh (axe) of. syr cu

atrexptOn 59 64 (69)

kat Aeyet B rell pl et Sod®*® e gat Chr Cyr" W-H & Sod

Kal €uTrev 253 259 ¢ f fF lg aur 8 [contra A] vg sah Auct™™ Aug

(Cf. fam 13 syr)
Om. Aya ovk npr =F

26.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

. Kal NNPwWTHTAV AUTOV

NS ae syr cu [negl. Sod syr cu]

Habent B rell omn vid (npwrovy Sod’ 3") et W et verss al. (ut interr. pro

Sed — Kot evrov avtw seq.

ev TW VOaTL

et interr. db r;—et g p al.)
P51 t
N* [contra sah boh diserte on o~v2200't |

Cf. S& i. 33 et mult ad i. 31

€V voaTe
in aqua in paenitentiam
in aquam penitentiae

_ Brell gr et W Sod et minn

(@) contra Orig" es wetavovav povos watOa.os’

ib. otnKee BLT? 1 Orig’® Tisch W-H & Sod tat
EOTNKEL NG Orig’® alibi
ELOTNKEL 22 Laura’ 14 Sod!?8 HusTeorh
€OTIHKEV A rell Sod (eorixev) Origr™mes Heracl's Chr Cyr
(¢ vg stetit, al. latt copt syr Cypr Orig™ P= stat)
27. omirw N*B 314 Orig’® W-H [nil mg] (cf. fF l Cypr)
0 omLTW A rell et W Sod°°® minn Orige™* et verss Tisch & Sod
tb. ovK expe eyw a€tos BN (Cronin@ozenta)T?X ef WY fam 18 Paris®™
Sod1 Orige' Augi® 1/2 Tisch W-H & Sod tat
cy ovK expt a€tos A plur Sod it! Augi™ 1/2
ovk expt akvos eyo Sod? **) a. Origa
ouk etpt agtos (— eyw) NCL al?? (cxavos 57 73 258 259 ec) g (Clem)
Heracl'® Chr (Cypr)
28. eyevero ev Bynbana Ncumaber (facta sunt in Beth.; gesta «)

1b.

32.

34.

ev BnOavia eyevero

ev BynGavia eyevovTo

ev BnOeBapa eyevovto
He spake in Bethabre

B plur et W Sod’ minn et Editt

N Jati®' facta sunt (om. sunt 8)

A 262 (eyevero ev BnGaBapa al. ByOapaa N°)
syr cu sin

Lopdavov TOTApLov N syr cu [non sin]
Lopoavov B rell et verss
— Aeywv N* ¢
Habent B rell et verss (kat evrev syr, kar Neyer arm aeth)

. ws TEploTepay KaTaPBatvov

Nabegr gat vg® syr cu (sin, illeg sed

non ‘om’ ut Sod) georg pers

xataBawvov ws (vel wre) teprotepav _B rell et W minn copt latt rell ed Editt

. €K TOV OVPAVOU N fam 1 25 291 Sod*5) 443 sah boh

e€ ovpavov B rell omn vid et Editt

Kayo B rell et W minn

(Om. syr sin)
o exAexTos Tov Geov
Dei electus
electus filins Dei
filius Dei electus ejus
0 (—0 259) wos tov Geov

. kat pevov =NetW bel? gr gat aur vg®* Chr 1/2 Amb Hier™ } [ Hiant
car epevev B rell et Sod (kar ewnvev) et Editt. (Om. 2°)

3. caceyo ® doh (sah 7/8 ANOK @W, 1/8 ATW ANOK ew) Cf syr.

Dd]

(sed om. Kayw ovk dew avrov 122* Paris? vid)

. €V TH VOaTL N fam 1 Orig 2/3 sah 4/8
ev voaTe B rell et Orig 1/3 sah 4/8 boh et Editt

N* 77 218 ¢ ff syr cu sin W-H™ ;
b

a sah
(syr hier)
B rell et N° (+rov fwvtos oc Sod'44) ¢ f 2? g aur

gat 6 vg syr pesh diatess boh arm aeth rell verss Orig'* Chr Cyr

John

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B In ST. JOHN. 209

i. 35. wwoavys B_ wavys L 28 2"

© wwavvns N rell et Patres

37 init. nxovoav N* WG ?[ Sod non Lak2] Oryr®? 1-0 Sod® boh*®

arm sah Tisch'**

Kal NkKOVCayv B rell et N° et verss
KnKovo'av sic W
audierunt autem b

38. orpapes N*EFHMT’VIAQ 22 28 al® arm Orig 1/2 Tisch
otpades de B rell et S*W minn™ lati? vg sah boh Orig 1 be Cyr
kat oTpaders Sod'83 ¢ g syr aeth

f ib fin. (apud Tisch) —avrows N* sol vid cum aeth

Habent B rell et verss

39 (88 Sod. Obs et segq). o Aeyerar pebepynvevomevov BACLNP??[teste Sod] X

40.

41.

+44,

45.

wb.

ib.

et SSW 33 157 249 314 eo 892 Paris®? Laura’ 104 Sod190 351 fm N
Evst 50 (Orig) W-H & Sod

o Aeyerar epunvevopevov N* unc!* Sod? al” latt?' Cyr Tisch**
o Aeyerau 237 0 epuyv. Aeyerar arm
© epunveverat fam 1 beegr gat vg"
Om, 28° et non expr. syrr
overbe BC*LT® et W(operOar) X°W fam 119 22* 33 Paris® al. paue.
Orig Chr°? Tisch W-H & Sod tat
were NS plur Epiph Chr®™ Cyr (edere PA, ware A)
dv0 axoveavTwv N*C
akovecavTwv T 61 Laura4 14 Sod*5 vid
dv0 Twy axouvravTwy B rell et latt duobus qui aud.

ex eis ex his discip. (—axove.) syr cu sin"?

2. mpwrov BAMT’XII Sod et N° fam 1 fam 13 [non 124] 22 al? Soda

W-H Sod latt® primu. (mane ) er = zpwr ?) copt arm syr posh

Tpwros N*LTAA wnc® et WY minn®™ 8 Epiph 2? Cyr Tisch
(Om. 25 vg" ; et syr cu sin, lib expr Chr)
inoous N* latt
0 incous B plur (sed variant ord.)
0 KUpLOS UpwY syr cu sin
Om. F [non E] HME et W al. et 892 [non Paris**] e syr pesh boh 5/20
sah 1/7 Chr*
nv dilurros S
nv de diurros FW [hiat D] (fam 13) 248 2” al? Epiph* Chr copt latt
nv Se o dilurmos B rell
BnOcadav N.8 127 Sod'**
Brboada B rell pl
Variant parum al.
Ts Todews N* et N° ¢ f gat aur (sah)
ex ToAews 247 [negl. Sod]
ek THS-ToAEws B rell gr et SN" W minn syr bohabe fd qs

VOL. II.

+ Again Tisch fails to report aeth”™* for this and Horner also neglects aeth. '
¢ In St. John’s Gospel I notice this, although not regularly elsewhere.
: P

210
John

ii.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

i. 47 init. erev N71 abe sah boh*® syr pesh sin arm Chr Tisch

Ka Aeyet 259 Sod’ 3") gat** § [contra At]
Kau €UTeV B rell boh™ et verss rell et Epiph

tb. ayabov tt N* vg? of. arab
tu ayabov B rell |

tb. o prurzos BL 7 88 814 Paris” Sod)!2}* W-H
prurmos N rell Tisch & Soden

48, dev N
wv de 124ab flr foss aur (confuse Sod de latt) Epiph
edev vel Wev Kat B rell pl et 8° minn c f q gat 8 vg sah et Editt
edev Se W 157 [negl. Sod] boh (e) Chr»
Kau €LOEV Evst 54 syr aeth

ib. wept tov vabavanA Na } Om. et aurt
Tepl avTOU B rell plur [Hint D d
sed avtw 45 157 [negl. hos Sod] Sod**) pers (aeth) ) syr cu sin]

49.

50.

owmoovs NE*II?¥?? [Sod non Lake] Sod°*° 1 al. alig et Paris®’ LauraA 1%
unoous B plur et W

amexpiOn avtw Nafavandr BL et W 38 249 314 Sod*™% Paris” 6 aur
boh (aeth) W-H & Tisch. txt
Na@avand azexpi6n avtw sah (e)
amexpiOn Nad. kat evrev X
a 9p Ayer Xe vg"

qg 7 6 syr pesh diatess
eo 9999 Aeyecavtw A unc! Sod®° (hiat D) minn®™
arexpiOn avtw Naf. cat Aeyer avTw 273 et Sod)! ut vid
amexpiOy avtw Nad. cae ecrev =X 124 afl arm Epiph

& » 9» ermevarta TAW 28 245 254 Sodmter Hyst 49 60 !
8

es 9 ogg Aeyer fF Lagat vg et Sod! ita (ver. 49 Sod) : amexpiby |

avtw Nadavanr [kar Aeyer], Absque avtw

Pe a8. ok OP tin

ib. ov Bacrrevs e BAL et W 1 33 Paris®’ Sod'*3 Epiph ? Tisch W-H Sod
ov Bacirevs (— ec) 314 |
ov eto BactAevs N rell. sah boh syr pesh lattlom. vg?] Epiph ? Chr —
Cyr Thdor™?
51. peLova NS 314 Sod'44 Epiph*™ (majora horum vett" et aur Iren™
Aug; maius his ¢ g gat 8 vg)
peclov MXA al. alig
poecLov II? al. et Paris®?
pelo B plur et W(>rTovrwv puto, cf. copt)
52. nvewyota X
avewyora B rell vid
3. Kat OLvoV OvkK ELXoV OTL TUVETEAETOHY O OLS Tov yapou‘eta Aeye N* ad ff r Gaud

Tisch™ W-H™ —
Kal VOTEPYTAVTOS oLvov A€eyer B rell et Ti Ne
Sq 8 aur gat vy sah syrr arm Epiph Chr Cyr W-H™ & Sod

“Aliter ¢ l, et aliter aeth (cf. boh) [Dd etiamnune hiant]

+ Neglected in Wordsworth’s edition of the Vulgate and entirely overlooked in Soden’s”
notes to this in what is his verse 47.

Coren be te PRS) 5

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B In ST. JOHN. 211
John ;
tb fin. owos ov« eotw N et Tisch** ae
owos ovk eotw +avtas syr pesh (hiant cu sin) hier ath copt arab

OwWov OVK €xovo"W B rell T°W et latt W-H & Sod
owov ovk exovow +uwe b (Buchanan) e ff l Ambr"* Ephro™ [hos omn negl. Sod)

ii. 4 init. Aeye N* et S*EFHMSVLA minn™ et Paris” a foss syr pesh sah Tisch

kat Aeyee B rell une et TIN“W Sod minn® et 892 it” vg boh diatess Epiph
Cyr Nonn W-H Sod

5. ort o av Aeyy NS Ts 892 Sod'443 (Chr)
o Te av Aeyy BAE*?G?LSXATI al.. (0 7 eav W 1 al. Cyr)
o eav ey Sod}286
eu Tt Aeyn 53
a Aeyet 33 (Cf. e ‘quid’ vobis dixerit)
o Te ay Neyer E*FG*HKMUVTIA Sod al.
6. — Keipevar N* 13-346 Hust 47 a e [mut. r] arm

Ordo variat in B rell. (—AOwa 71 348; —AcOwar e€ 6”)

7 init. wae Neyer NXW 213 ¢ #1 pw dim foss vg® et Deer aeth diatess Bigs: Dd]

10.

tb.

11.

(Amplius e ff l foss)
Neyer B rell T? Sod et minn et verss rel.
—avTw NS arm
Habent B rell et T°W et verss rell, sed avras 348 Sod® 1
ov Oe NGT*A fam 13 al. minn? Sod™9 i" vg? © boh sah syr
pesh hier (hiant cu sin) diatess Orig™ Gaud.
Kat ov Sod'*41 Bust 47 aeth
ov ovv ee (tu vero ff J aur vg™®)
ov tantum B rell et W minn longe pl. cvg?™ * arm Chr Cyr e Editt
ov Te * THPNKAS As sic (8 tu autem vel tu vero supra te)
apxnv BALNT"A Sod 1 33 262 314 Sod*4 Paris®? (—rwv onpewyv)

arm aeth Orig (Eus) Chr 1/3 Chron Tisch W-H & Sod tat
THY apxnv N rell et W copt Chr 2/3 Cyr

ib. +2pwrny (post yadiAaas) N* (delet S&*)
+zpwrov (ante onpeor) lib Epiph
>Tavtyy THY apxnV THY ONpELwY EroLnoEV y** [Confuse Soden inter y** et
pe (ps >rwv onpewv thy apxny, sed é sil. Scr eronoev ante twv
onpewv, non postea). Hine dele“p” ante “*~twv onpewy thy
apxnv I*° 329” (=p) in Sod not. p. 396.]
hoc primum fecit init. signorum St (of. 8)
hoc primum init. fecit Tes. signum q, of. Sod'3" ; of. b foss
Om. mpwrnv B rell
ib. thv dogav NS sol vid
thv dogav avrov B rell Oxyr**" + et verss
ib. Kat emiotevoay ov pad. avTov es avTov N*
Kat emurTEvoay es avTov o pal. avrov — B rell Oxyr*4? sah (— ac) boh™ syr lat
” ” GUTW 5999 ” 348
—€LS GUTOV bohwmtuor

+ Oxyr*’ runs from John ii. 11-22. In the important place within these limits where

B is alone at ii, 17 for eorw yeyp. Oxyr®*’ opposes. See below.

Pp 2

212
John

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ii, 12. Kae or adeAdor BLT'’W [Sod non Lake] Oxyr*** 314 Laura* 1° a¢
e vg® Orige** W-H & Sod tat
Kat or adeApor avTov N rell et W Sod°° minn omn vid bd f Flrsvg
copt syr arm aeth Cyr Tisch |
Om. Paris®? Sod'°%* g Chr?!
tb. Kat ov paOyrar LT” Orig 3/4
Kal ot wabytar avtov B rell pl Oxyr8*? W Sod minn™ copt syr lat
Orig 1/4 Chr Cyr Tisch W-H & Sod tat
Om. S minn'® Soda a be fF 1 [habet g male Tisch de q] aur arm
Variant ord: >xat ov pal. avtov Kat ou adeAd. avtouv KII 13 15 28 80 258
al. pauc. et Sod4 Chron vg® (Ante car n pnp ponit W Kat ov pa. avrov)
13 init. eyyus Se N sol vid cum sah, et bohwstvr
Kal €yyus B rell et Oxyr8*" boh®! syr lat aeth
ka eyyus de boh*°
14 kat ta tpoBata Kat Boas :

15.

ab.

aD.

> . ne ;
pe Ruse wal tote Bods Cyr oves et boves a fg puy* slav

(ras 348) Boas kat tpoBata B rell et Oxyr*** et W et minn et verss et Origs*P?
(semel Orig Boas Kou ta mpoBara ut 131)
(pers : boves et columbas et agnos; cf. et a in ver 15)

ETOLNOEV . . KAL TAVTAS N* abe fl gq [mutr] foss (sah boh et verss)
Kal TOLNTOS . . Kal TavTAS Paris*?
Kal TOLNTAS » . TavTas B rell gr. Oxyr*4 et W minn c f vg
—Te N Cfhaelg [mut r] boh acth
Habent B rell gr. Oxyr**" et latt rell (syr sah)
Ta Keppata BLT°’XW Ozyr*4? 33 218 814 Paris’ soli vid cum b q sah boh

arm Orig? Kus W-H™ Sod™§
TO KEppa N rell, latt pl., Nonn Tisch Sod (hiant syr cu sin, incip. ii. 16)
(Om. claus. 57 e Cyr4”*°) .

ab. kateotpeyev N (fam 13) 16 157 Gre Sod'943 1178 1443 yin alig Epiph
KatopOwore Cue.
avetpewev BXII? Oxyr**" et W Sod? minn'© Sod'222 81116 Cyr (Orig)
Wn
aveotpewev A uncl® et " al. pl. et Paris®” (Orig) Tisch W-H™® Sod —
ablgqr evertit, rell latt subvertit a
17. eotw yeypappevov Bs" vid cum Sod’? Chr Cyr 1/2
nV yEeppapp.evov Epiph
YEyPapmevos Eat One 4
YEYPAppEvov EoTLY N ell omn vid et W et Orig Eus** Cyr 1/2, Editt
19. 0 wnoovs NK ? NT°X? 1 33 al.
unos B rell et W Ozxyr®*" Sod ‘
:
ib. tpiow np. B" vid cum Orige™" Tert Ambrst (sah) [W-H |
ev TPLOW 7p. N rell omn (dubium Oxyr**") et verss Orig? Bus

Chr Cyr Iren™ Tert et Clem (Barnard ex Zahn) Tisch & Sod
(kat dia tprwv nyepwv Lust 47 Ign)

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B In S81. JOHN. 213

John
ii. ¢ 20. tprow yp. N sol vid cum ac hm aur vg™ (sah) Clem (Barnard ex Zahn)
€v TpLOW nM. B rell omn Oxyr*** et verss Iren ete.
21 fin. wept tov vaov Tov cwpaTos NS 47 63 253 is [minn negl. Sod nec add.
nov. |
Tept Tov vaov Tov cwpatos avrov _——B rel et Oxyr*4? (Clem) Orige™ Did
TEPL TOV OLKOV 4, a es aeth
TEPL TOV TWPATOS avTOV Iren™ Tert (ambo lib? Of. Teri
Quia et Christus Dei templum)
23. tn opty B
ev €opTn 314 of. ord. X°” latt ete.
€v TN €0pTH N rell et Editt
24. uncovs BLW?® Sodé 371 fam Kt (Op ? teste Sod) Tisch & W-H

0 wnoous N rell omn™ Sod Orig'* (teste Tisch) Did Chr Cyr™* et Sod
Om. T” is e f

ib. dia To yeyvwoKw (—avtov) N of. latt: ab ¢q
dia TO avTov ywwoKev B rell omn vid et Chr codd Matthaet
25. xperav ov evxev NS of. latt¢ lal.
ov Xpelay ELxeVv B rell
Kat pn xpevav exewv ( pro Kae ote ov xpecav erxev) Did
iii, 1. Nex. ovopare N* 5 61 (att vg)
9 OVOLA, avTW B rell pl gr et ag
avtov ovowa wy Nix. sah boh syr (e qui vocabatur Nic., negl. ‘af’ Sod)
Om. Evst 47
2. vuKTOS 7pos avTov N/
TPOS AVTOV VUKTOS B rell pl et WY Sod°* al. sah it
apos Tov Incovv vukros EFGMNTI al. e¢ Sod® 5 3%: @ ¢ f aur gatvg boh-
syr pesh hier (sin) aeth
ib. Kat ovders N ¢ aeth diatess
ovdets yap B rell pl et latt syr pesh (sah boh)
OTL ovoets syr sin (—yap syr hier®)
3. 0 WnooUs NS mult
unoous B mult
ib. —kae evrev auto NS (—avrw boh™ 1 gat vg?®™- 4 pers)

Habent B rell et &° et verss (sah*" Aeywv)
(Pro amexpiOy (0) enoovs Kar ecrev avtw habet syr sin: Aeyer avtw o Kupios avTwv)

4. vetxodnuos(—0) . B
vikodnos (—0) EG*LNT? [Sod*!, male Sod et 9° ='T™ (ineip. iv. 52) ]
WeWw Sod? minn® et 213 314 Paris® [W-H ] [Sod]
0 ViKOON {LOS N plur et Cyr et Tisch -
ib. yepwv wv yervnOnvac N sol vid et pers™ georg ?
yevynOnvat yepwv wv B rell et verss et syr (—wv 2°)
5. 0 wnoovs BLNT'U al, minn Chr [W-H ]
inoous N plur Tisch & Sod

+ Here it is N which holds the form reproduced by Barnard in his edition of Clement
of Alexandria (Fragm. ex tov kara sovdai(ovrwy servatum ap Nicephorum. Zahn Forsch.
iii. 37, Dind iii. 510.) Observe B in the verse above.

214 ae CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

John
ib. Wew N*(ederv) M Sod'4# 371 cum boh™™ ¥ et aur

eceddev as B rell gr omn et WY minn et syr pers sah aeth, rell boh et
latt (praeter b [negl. Sod] = renasci in)

ib. es znv Bac. twv ovpavoy = =& 245 314 ct Lvst 26 al. pauc.e m Just Docet
Hom", Clem? Naass Iren Orig* 2/5 Const
Eus Tert (Nonn) Tisch
es THV Bac. Tov Geou B rell gr, latt rell, aeth sah boh syrr goth arm georg
slav pers Orig™ 3/5 Cypras Nyss Cyr W-H Sod
iii. 8. adda B sah boh [non W, vide W ver 16] [non W-H sed vide iii. 16]
aAX N rell et frag basm Crum-Kenyon graece

1b, €x Tov vdatos Kat Tov tvevpatos N abe ffm foss aur (r) syr cu sin,
Hil (+sancto ut r vg") W-H™s

Ak TOV voaTos Sod'83 (= Sinai 1187)
‘€k TOV TVEU{LATOS Bplur et cd fglqvg syr rel copt Ti W-H'™ Sod
ae 5 avubev 106
mest Pa Tov ay.ou aeth vy”
110. 0 wygous NNX [teste Sod] 69 (Scrivener) al. (txt recept.)
yous B plur et T! Sod®®° minn

—amexpiOy enoous Te

U5. ev avtw BT°T! et W Sod" ¢ g Lr aur gat vgg Fulg Tisch W-H Sod™®

avTw Paris®?

€T QUTW L That 1/4

€7 QUTOV A

esavtov = Nunc et minnabe ffi qd reget Chr Cyr Thdt 3/4 Lucif

Sod
in filium Cypr
[Zncipit de novo d ad iii. 16 “ ut filium”.. .]
16. Tov wov N*BW soli vid. [non minn Sod] Tisch W-H™*
tov vov avtov ALT? rell et NW Sod’ minn omn et 33 et verss omn et d et
instantius sah syr sin Tert Soden
tb, —dwxev lapsu vid S sol cum Ephr ?
amreoTeev Ath cum ff aur syr sin [non cu], e (+in hune mundum
ut 33 Laura’ 1° Sod!26%) (traderet pro illo m cf. aeth)
Habent edoxev B rell et verss (dedwxev 382, dovvar 108)

1b, adda BW soli et W-H
adr N rell
1 19. Kae ov avOpwro nyarycav NS sol cum ord. sah boh
Kal 0 KOT POS NyaTNOEV syr (cu) sin

Kat nyaryoay ov avOpwra. ~—siB rel: gr arm latt Tren syr pesh (aeth) (vide
infra fam 1 e Cypr)

t ib. to oxoros paddov N 245 Sod" gat sah boh ef. syr (Orig) Cyr
1/2 Hil

padXov To oKOTOS B rell gr et Iren™ latt (magis tenebras wt solent)

(padAov ante nyarnoay e Cypr ef. syr cu, padrdov ante o avOpwrot

fam 1 138 185 213 258 2”° Sod>*")

+ Tisch completely overlooks sah boh here as does Soden, and Horner forgets to record

boh in the second instance, although R&A AAON is transliterated there after THKAKI .
Ps
v7

;

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS anpD B IN ST. JOHN. 215

Jvuhn
iii. ¢ 20. —Kat ovk epxerar mpos to dws NX? 48 49 122* 185 Paris®™ al.? Sod ¢

Lucif (— pos to dws 27)
Habent B rell et verss Iren etc. (es to pws 258)

$21. —o 8¢ row tyv adnbeav epxetar zpos To dws wa Pavepwhy Ta epya avTov
NS * ex hom. et aur* [= lin. duae in D d)
Habent B rell et verss

|| ib fin. eapyacpevov N* a ef. Lucif Tren*™*
eipyac eva, B rell (epyacapeva L, npyaorpeva Sod?)
25. eyevero Se N47 bag® (enim vg’) syrr sah™4 boh™ (HE Orege boh™)
eyeveTo Ovv B rell et bol. (literatim) sah (GE, sed om. GE sah*) latt pl
(itaque e¢, autem ergo vg*)

Kal €yEVETO arm (aeth, cf. vg®) Om. copul. 97 pers syr hier
ore kat eyevero Orig [Matthaei. Neglex. Tisch et Sod]
ab. ovvéyrnors N* sol vid cum Sod? ef. boh ACMUUTI OC
_ NXEOCTHTHCIC
fytyors B rell gr et 8° quaestio /att omn
ib. twv pabytov twy Iwavov Be sed cf. syr sin pesh
tov pabytwv Iwavvou N rell

ib, peta covdauv NGAI Sod? 1 fam 13 2% 7Pe Sod™ d [hiat D*] it vg
et 8 [contra A®] syr cu boh sah 4/6 aeth goth Orig Cyr 1/2 W-H™*
pera covdaov B reli pl et NWA minn pl frag gr-copt Crum-Kenyon
graece, diatess*® sah 2/6 syr pesh sin arm Chr Cyr 1/2 Tisch
W-H * Sod, Nonn («B8pacov)
[Incipit de novo D* ad verb. paBBe iii. 26]

27. AaBw N12 348 Sod'8 cf. verss (ef. Ext sah 1/2, sed dicere sah
1/2 = exe et Sod'3*? Nadrew. Negl. Sod sah 1/2)
Aap Pave B rell (sed B XapBavew, W AapBarvw) accipere lati™ ut slav™
facere e [Negl. Sod “af” ob text Afric restit.ab Hans von Soden =
quic. accipere contra e facere quic. a se]

ib. ovde ev Be Chree .
ovdey Me rell et Eaite $ 8" et verse
G ib. av B
€av N rel
28. —por NEFHMVT minn® sah 2/8 aur vg’

Habent B rell et latt sah 6/8 boh frag gr-copt Crum-Ken syr arm Eus Chr
Cyr Cypr al.

+ Probable omission by homoioteleuton. Length of line = that of D, which is here
missing, but d has this and odit lucem besides at the beginning.

t~ Occupies two lines in d. See remarks under Luke viii. 47. Soden does not record
the omission of N here in John.

|| This leads Tischendorf tardily to say hinc nescio an N* scripturam Evglistae
servaverit, while W 28 and four cursives turn eorw into «ow with latt and syrr. Surely
here is the “version tradition’ in full evidence. Notwithstanding Tischendorf’s hint,
Soden does not mention a and neglects Lucifer and Irenaeus.

4 Elsewhere I have not recorded this difference. Tisch so reports it as of first hand,
but it looks from the photograph as if ov3ev eay B* had been changed to ove ev ay,

216
John

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

tb, ore EvTrov €yw OVK Ele EyW B [W-H tat]
OTL ELTOV OTL EYW OUK ELL EYW syr pesh
OTL EYW ELTOV OVK ELL EYO T® (syr cu sin)
OTL EYW ELTOV OTL OVK ELL EYW s** 604 Sod™™° syr sin (hier)

(ff 1 aur) Chr
NS plur b (e) fg 8 gat vgs
Tisch & Sod tat (arm +avros post error)

OTL €LTOV (sine eyo) OUK €lpLL EYW

OTL ELTOV VMLLY OUK ELL EYW 18 22 25 117 251 alig (a)
ott evrov (—eyw) eyw ovk expe 245 397 ¢ vg" sah boh Cyr
ote evtov (— ,, ) ovk expe (dbsque eyw) DW frag gr-copt Crum-Ken

- graece (a d ff l aur) (Cypr)
quoniam dixi eis qui missi sunt ab hierosolymis ad me quia non sum ego
e Cypr Firm

lil. 29. 0 extyKws avTov Kat akovwy N sol vid Cf. frag gr-copt Crum-Ken

TIETOS! EAETE ECICWTER EAAC]
He that standeth with joy and giveth ear to the son-in-law’s voice pers
O ETTYKWS KAL AKOVWY aUTOV B rell et latt (—eum vg") copt syr verss”
0 (—o0 Clem™) extws Kat axovwy avtov D Clem™e%t (ef. Orig’)
Who sitteth and heareth him = geory

31. 0 de wy ex THs ys b (d) 1 gq (syr hier)

o b€ wy emu TNS YNS N* a

o O€ wy amo TNS YyNS D

Kal 0 wy EK TNS YS r aur syr cu sin pesh
0 wy €k THS yNS B rell pl et 8° Orig Eph Tisch W-H & Sod tat
Oo wy Em TNS YYS e (vide ® a supra)
0 wv aro THS yNs Sod fam 18 [non 124]
0 €k THS NS wv Chr

—extys yyseotexate =W —extysyns sec. A (Confuse Sod de W et de Tert)

ib fin. —ezavw Travtwv eote N*D fam 1 22 2” abdef flr syr cu arm sah
boh* (Orig) al. [non Tert, cf. Tert®** (male vid Sod)] Tisch Sod [tat]
Habent B rell et 8° W Sod minn™ ¢ fy q vg syr pesh hier sin? boh™ frag
gr-copt Crum-Ken aeth goth (Orig) Chr Cyr Aug Tert®*** W-H
(Om. Kot ex tTys yns AaAde o Ex Tov ovpavov EPXOMEVOS ETAVW TAaVTwWY ECT
14 et Paris®’ ex hom ectrw.. eotw ; ergo habebat exavw tavrov
eotw exempl. antig. ex quo scribebat Paris®")
. ov ewpaxey = N* Sine copula a b el syr cu

eo
ho

0 ewpaKev BDT’WN* a 1 22 33 2°¢ Paris®* $ sin hier sah boh arm pers _

0 €0paKev L Tisch W-H Sod Eus Nonn Tert al.
kat o ewp, Vél eopaxey A unc Sod” al.c f F gg aur gat vg syr pesh aeth goth
ib. —Tovto ND fam 1 4 22 28 138 2° Sod8 ab de ff lr boh [non
sah] syr cu sin pesh arm aeth Eus Orig™ (Tert) Hil al. Tisch™
Habent B rell W Sod??? et minn™ (exewo 69 [non fam], gassocy sah) cfg q
aur gat 8 vg syr hier Orig Chr Cyr Aug W-H*™ Sod
34 fin. —To zvevpa B! (cum he" ?) et (syr sin ??)
Habent & rell omn vid et verss et Editt. (ro zvevpa eavtov aeth™)
36. 0 aeBuv (sine copula) Nae ffl sah™4 boh® Cypr Tert?!™ Tisch™
Kat 0 aTreGwv syrr aeth arm
o b€ amreBwy B rell pl, et W Sod (0 8 azwv) et verss Iren*** Bas Chr Cyr
(0 d€ amiotwv fam 18 95 248 Sod} Chr ia) De latt cf. Wordsw.
et Wh.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 217

John :
ib fin. ex avtov pera ON

in eo permanebit 5 ; soli vid. (vide de novo ® b cum copt sol. iv. 7)
pevel €7 aUTOV B rell omn vid et DW minn et latt (omn praeter b) et verss
(cf. diatess).
iv. 1. omoovs NDA Sod®° fam 1 22 2” minn®™® abede ff l vg syr cu pesh
diatess boh frag gr-copt Crum-Ken arm Chr Tisch
o xpos = Brell une et WY minn™ (om. 72) f ¢ 8 sah syr sin aeth Nonn Cyr

ib, —4 B*AGLD et WW 254 262 397 (c) £** 892 Paris® (Orig) [W-H]
Habent & rell Sod et minn pl
13. —7arw B*A une!2 et © minn'® g 8 boh* Chr (Orig)

Habent SCDLMT?® et B?WX°” Sod? 1 fam 13 33 al. latt™ et verss Nonn
Cyr et Tisch W-H Sod

6. ovTw em B [negl. Sod]
OuTws Et NDW Sod reli" et slav sah boh et frag gr-copt Crum-Ken
(graece et coptice)
OUTOS ETL 13 28 soli vid
ovTws Tapa Sod#43 Cf. pers aeth.

emt (—ovtws) fam 1 fam 69 (praeter 13 ovros) 138 218 348 2"? abe f/*
Lr aur gat dim (foss) boh® aeth arm georg syr diatess (Iren® et
Tren* ** =exabetero tantum absque ovtws ext ty tzyyn. Obs.
Sod’ 3" sol. exaO. ovrws ext Ty y7.)

7. Ts yuv”n N* Sod'"*5 [vide supra iii. 25] b r (syr cu sin hier pers
yon ms) (cf. copt)
yer”n BD rell gr et W et latt rell et verss al.
9 init. Aeya avtw = N*V* minn® et Paris®’ syrr boh sah*® arm georg slav pers Cyr
Tisch
Aeyer Se avTw sah*

kat Aeyee avtw ~— sr hier aeth arab diatess
Neyer ow ato ~=9 Bune rell™ et SW minn™ it vg sah” et frag gr-copt
Crum-Ken.
ib, —ov yap ovvxpwvrat vovdator capapetas N*Dabdesarzt (=/ vel z) Tisch™
Habent B rell et “WY Sod° minn omn verss omn et aeth** Orig** Chr Cyr et diatess.

| 11. Aeye avrw B=" cum syr sin (et W-H tz2t)
Neyer avTw exevn N* sol vid (cf. verss alig n yovn
exewwn cum I, exewwn 0 yuvn pers)
Aeyer avTw n yuvn n Zapapecrys Sod*448
Aeyer avtw (zpos avtov Lust 20) y yun D rell omn et N°W Sod®® minn
omn et verss Tisch W-H™* & Sod (+ «ae init. aeth, +then sax)
ib. wobev exes ND cab de ffl foss (unde hanc pro unde ergo r) syrr

georg pers diatess sah 2/9 boh™*™* Tisch
kat Tobe eotw ~=—S W sol vid. = (Cf. Verss syr etc.)
troGev ovv exes B rell et minne fg q 6 aur gat vg boh™ sah 7/9 arm aeth
Orig Chr Cyr W-H & Sod

+ Sah and boh use OM for wadw, but frag gr-copt Crum-Kenyon not only has

TIAA in the coptic, but has an additional WAAAY at the beginning of the verse,
Cf. latin 6 +igitur and pers. The diatess breaks off (§ vi. 22) in the middle of iv. 3,
resuming (§ xxi. 8) at iv. 4, but leaving out the end of iv. 3 xa: awnAé@ev (xadw) eis Thy
TadiAuav. Hort and Soden retain radw against BDY of the Hfamily. Soden misquotes W.
t Teste Greg (Emendanda). Negl. Wordsw-Wh.
|| Cf. 28 et syr sin sol. ad Jo. xx. 15 exeswos (pro o Incous).

218

Join

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

iv. 12. oxtis NS sol vid cum Sod (test. Beermann & Gregory)
os B rell omn vid
tb. avtos Kat €€ avtov S |
Kat avtos Kat ef avtov = sy Cu Sin (aeth)
Kat autos €€ avTou B rell omn vid (—Kar boh™™ vg* et e de quo ipse
bibit [negl. Sod] = georg)
14. 0 d¢ twwv N*D d (qui autem uiuit) cf verss alig et basm

Crum-Ken ttn AE ETNEcw (Cf. Orig’ ™")
os 8 av min (E* HT al. ee) B rell gr et N°, et lati? (ver. 13 med.) Orig' Eus
Cyr et Editt
os 8° av de my W
2b. adda To vdwp o dwow B unc’ Sod®®® minn® ¢ ff ¢ sarz vg" Chr Cyr W-H Sod
adda To vdwp o eyw dwow NDMNT? et W 22 83 254 Evst 47 al! abd f
g vg syr hier arm aeth Orig Thdt® 2/3 Tisch
—To vowp oeyw bocw =e m = Auct!™™ Thdt 1/3 Cassiod [—ov py dup.
usque ad o eyw dwow avtw C* 13 al®l gat (Orig) (Eus) ]
ab. —avtw sec. S Ancien
Habent B rell pl et verss et Editt
15. dvepyopa = N* Orig 4/5 Ti W-H R-V Cf. epx. madw aeth, et Ephr
—— bepxopae = siB [contra syr et diatess |
e€epxopar sah slav
EpXwmar ACDSUVWIATL Orig 1/5
€pXO mat EFGHKLMA® Sod°® Sod
16. Aeyer avtn oovs N*ANTL Sod? latt syr boh®! sah 2/9 rell verss et basm
Crum-Ken, vel Xeye avtn o ujoous ND plur et W Orig Cyr Sod

Minn omn. et Verss [praeter acth |

Neyer avty BC* 33 $14. a bok" sah 7/9 Origt?® e¢ Bove! 22. Ty WH

ab. cov Tov avdpa B 69 [non fam] 71 74 248 254 Sod'9°N1 Eyst 32 60 sah
boh et basm Crum-Ken graece, Orig 3/6 W-H

Gov Tov avopa gov 848 GP

Tov avopa cov N rell omn et WY minn rell, latt syr et Orig 3/6 Cyr Ti Sod
17. amexpi6yn n yovn Ban

ELTTEV 1) YyuVvn sah

n d€ dyow Chr

Neyer avtw n yvvn Cyr et arm aeth

eurev syr cu sin pesh diatess Cf. sah"

amexpiOy n yuvn Kat Aeyer r
amexpiOn 1 yuvn Kat EvTreV B rell pl Tisch W-H & Sod
arexpiOn 1 yuvn Aeywv eg t
1 yevn amexpiOn Neywv sah?
ab. +avr» BCEFGHN minn* a b flr sarz syr frag gr-copt Crum-Ken arm

aeth al. alig [W-H] & [Sod]
Abest in & plur, lati® etc. et Tisch

ib. avdpa ovk exw prim. NC*DL 142 Sod’ * dr Cyr Tisch
OvK €xw avdpa ,, B plur Sod®*° it vg Orig’ Chr W-H & Sod
ab fin. ore avdpa ovK exes NDbdecde fi lr sarz8 p gat aur dim vgPho

pers syr hier Heracl°"s

ott (0m. 38 al*) avdpajovx exw B rell gr omn vid et A*W Sod? et f g g vg
(syr copt) aeth diatess Orig*?®'\* Chr Cyr Aug et Editt

(ort ovk €xw avdpa. 142 185 245 247 258 267 Sod>*! 10541110 Hyst 60
al. pauc.)

>

‘ef b> A

John

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 219

iy. 18. adydus NE t*"

adnbes B rell gr fere omn et WY Sod? Tisch W-H & Sod

19. —kKupie NS 245
Habent B rell et SW minn (et instantius syrr aeth boh pers xvpre pov)

7 20. —o rozos & ef. Tert™*°

The House of Worship syr cu sin (pro o Toros orov mpookvvew Se)
Habent B reli gr omn vid et WY, syr pesh et verss rel.

23 fin. Tous mpooKuvouvtas avTw N 254 al. pauc ? (T avrov)
e a avuTov BD rell et 8° Orig Ath Cyr et Editt
‘ ra » evrvepate W 124abr? eg®
Om. avtw vel avtov syrr pers
Om. cl. at yap o matnp Tovovtous yrer Tovs tpock. avt. fam 1 22 Sod'** 109

24. Kat Tous mpooKvvovvTas N*D* df Heracl"* Novat Tisch (ef. syr vers. 23)
Helene ~ avtov Boylur et N°D? it rell vg (adorantes eum (—xax) 1)
sah boh arm aeth syr Origt®° Eus* Ath Chr Tit Cyr Hil

(avtw pro avrov 251 435 al.? Hus*™ ut pers sax)

ib. ev mvevpate adnOeas N* sol vid cum syr phil™® [negl. syr Tisch Sod]
ev Tvevpate kat adnGeva B rell omn vid et verss
(Cf. syr cu sin pers instantius |
ib. mpooxuvew Se ND adr Novat Victorin Hil 1/2 Tisch**
de mpooKvverv B rell et S°W minn omn vid it (praeter e om.

adorare) vy Orig=* Orig Eus'* Cyr Hil 1/2 W-H & Sod
det ovTous tpocKuve avrov sah?
Om, vg®

25. avayyAda ND* [d adnuntiauit sic pro -bit] W (avayyeAX)
avayyeAe B rell et Sod®° (arayyeXe Sod'4**) N° et Orig’? et verss et Editt
(Swre syr sin Ephr, dbake pers syr pesh hier diatess vel diuayyeda vel
Spruce vel exavaditriuce ; cadyne syr cu vel dese ut sah boh

basm)
27. Kat ev TovTH ND d arab boh, (r arm georg kar ev tovtw Tw Aoyw)
Kal mt TOUTO EKU min alig Orig ?
Kal ET TOUTW B plur Sod’ Chr Cyr et Editt
kat evdews a?! vg, sah (lit. ev wpa)
et tunc aeth slav

et dum loqueretur syr pesh pers diatess, et dum loquerentur syr cu, et dum
stabant et loquerentur syr sin Ephr

ib. exndOav Negr
nA\Oov (n\bav B cum Ti W-H) BD rell omn gr vid, lati® verss

+ Tisch and Sdden do not record syr cu sin for substitution of o oxos TNS
mpockxurnoews, for this it must be, although locus and domus are practically the same in

Syriac. Syr cu and sin have wha \m@ das, while syr pesh (and pers etc.)

nym Toor Yo» 32}, the former Domus adorationis, against locus ubi oportebat

adorare. Merz, however, translates syr sin “die Stiitte der Anbetung.” At any rate,
whether domus or locus, the variation of syr cu sin from omrov mpooxuvew de should be
indicated. Cf.1: locus wbi aDORANT, and pers: locus in quo oportet ADORATIONEM FACERE,

220

John

vb.

iv. 80.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

OvdErs MEVTOL €LTEY AUTW ND ab d fr foss vg?*® gat syr cu sah
diatess boh aeth georg pers Auct*€ °*
‘ ” 9 e€ auTwv arm
” 3» 72 yvvatKe e}

‘ (tye W),, (sine addit.) B rell gr omn et W Sod ¢ fl q 8 aur vg sah™
syr rell Orig (+ ye cum W, vide Matthaei de Orig. Silent Tisch. et Sod)
Chr Cyr et Editt

e&\Oov ovv NNWA minnta on. videSod. Treg], Sod] ff lq aur

vg™ sahY Cyr (+frag gr-copt Crum-Kenyon graece)

213 348 ¢ vg™

TI? Sod® 8 boh sah™™ basm et frag Crum-Kenyon
coptice Orig 1/2

e€npxXovTo ovv

eEnAOov de

CD bdr dim vg® syr aeth

Li 254 397% Sod?943 ¥i4 gat

BA unc et Y Sod®° Paris minn'+ a? ¢ g vag
boh™™ arm Orig 1/2 Tisch W-H & Sod

kat e&nAGov
eEnpxovto (sine copula)
e&ndOov (sine copula)

33. Aeyovow Nbr Auct™* syrr (dicent d)

eAeyov B rell et D"W minn, latt rell sah boh, et verss (vel evrov)

+ ib. —ov N et de syr cu sin pesh pers boh*
+e DD abaqr syr hier (+a aeth diatess)
Habent ow Brellgr e&° cfg lis gat aur vg sah boh* Orig Tisch W-H Sod
34. royow BOCDKLNT'I min alig Paris®’ et WY Sod? Clem™ Orig + Herel
Tert Chr 1/2 Cyr W-H & Sod

Troww NA unc? al. pl Orige™| Hipp Bas Chr 1/2 Antioch Tisch tat

36. wa o o7epev BCLNT’UW®W fam 1 83 67 2° Sod“ eg r vg’ boh georg

t 37.

arm Heracl Orige* Cyr W-H & Sod
ND une rell? Sod minn™ abe f ff lq 8 aur gat vg
(sah) aeth Iren™ Ys Chr Aug Tisch
Kat 0 orretpwv (—wa) m [negl. Sod] syrr pers (aliter arab)

Wa Kal O O7TELPWV

o aAnbwos = =NACFD unc! Sod al.

aA7Owvos BC*KLNT’X°AII*® ef W [non 28] & 33 604 al. pauc. Orig et
Heracl (0 Aoyos aAnOwos) Cyr (Iren™) Tisch W-H & Sod

adyOns fam 1 22 Paris®* Chr = (0 adnOns Chr”)

Cf. copt (sah: For the word is true in this wf
Heracl Cyr; boh: For in this true is the word)

Cf. latt ; et syr veritatis.

. aTecTaAKa ND soli et Tisch™ (ef. D alibi)
amecTeWa B rell omn vid et W Sod Orig’ Chr Cyr
. ETLOTEVTAV N pt ae Orig 1/2

(es avtov post Twv Sapapectwv fam 1 2° Sod® 11)

ETLOTEVT OY €LS AUTOV B rell omn vid et W Sod * latt et verss et sah boh

(Malan quotes Engelbreth’s rendering of the sahidic as without es avrov, but all

only ae and p*.

Horner’s codices have € pod)

+ Horner forgets to refer to ovy, Se, or omission in the sah volume.

t Error in Tisch ed. viii. NS reads o aAnéwwos.

|| N is omitted in Tisch viii. by error, and similarly in Wordsw and Wh, who record
But Horner duly records N as does Soden.

-

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B In ST. JOHN. 221

John
iv. 40 mit. cvvyAov ovv B* cf.e of. deth pers
ws ovy 7AGov N rell omn vid et verss al. (kat ore. . . syr)
sed ws nxovoav pro ws nAOov mpos avtov Sod 371
ib. Kat epewev Tap avTo.s NS 71 248 253 259 72 al® Sod‘ syrr arab diatess
aoe pt ea BD rell et W minn™ et 892 Paris® (latt)t arm

aeth sah boh georg slav pers (kat exer ewevev Sod '**°)
tid. npepas dvo NS sah boh arm (biduo d ff lg, biduum 0d (r), per biduum e)
dv0 nuepas B rell gr et verss (de latt vide infra in fine)
42. kau eheyov Tn yuvatke N 0 r [negl. Sod. b r] boh** syr arm aeth georg
slav pers arab

eXeyov Ty yuvatKe sah 1/5 bohwinae
eAeyov de Ty yuvatke sah 2/5 eq
eXeyov ovy Ty yuvarkt sah 2/5 boh™
et mulieri dicebant vg ete fal. Iren™ [hos negl. Sod]
tn Se yuvatke eAeyov DENA 71 124 [non fam] cad ff I foss aur Orig
T yuvaixt eXeyov 17 [negl. Sod] Sod'*
TH Te yuvatkt eAeyov B rell et S°W Sod minn Ti W-H Sod (ri re. . . 28)
(et... €xewn TH yovatke syr diatess aeth georg pers arab sax)
ib, —or prim. BW 80 Lust 53 b fr syr aeth Orig Iren™ [W-H |
ws 60
Habent ott SD rell Sod et minn fere omn latt® copt Tisch & Sod.
ib. dia tTHv ony paptupiav NDoddir (ef. slav “ report”)
diva THY AaAvav cov Be! vid cum Orig’ et W-H™, cf. syr aeth
diva THY onv AaAvav ACLNT® une rell et SW Sod? minn™ "* itr!
vg sah boh Orig 8" Chr Cyr Iren™ Tisch W-H™* & Sod
ib. ort adnOws ovtos eotw NS (e) vg"? sah boh syrr Orig 1/2 Aug
- aAnOus ott ovtos ext syr hier
ott ovtos eotw ad7nbus B plur, latt® arm Iren™ Orig 1/2 et Editt
ott outos cot (—adnOws) KILW 71 mins Sod®®" FF r aeth Orig
Victorin
45 init. ws ov ND e [non d] (aeth) (Chr) Tisch, cf. latt [negl. Sod e =
quomodo }
ore (— ov) 13 [non fam]
OTe OvV B rell et N° Sod*° minn latt pl et d boh (sah™) Orig'* Cyr
: W-H Sod
ote ovv GeAwv 28 (me teste) = = =
ws de Cana
Kau OTE syr cu (aeth) georg slav ; ore 8 254 syr pesh arm sah*° pers

+ Note that for the first rap avros in the verse, many Latins and vg have ibi [not
recorded by Tisch or Horner], thus having ibi twice (as no Greeks) in the verse. No
Latins appear to substitute rap avros for ibi in the second place as do N and syrr. Thus
Syrr and Latin are here definitely opposed, Syrr reading zap avrois twice with N, while
Latt (all except b d e r) read ibi (exe:) twice. It is left for f alone to conflate: ut ibi
maneret aput eos, et mansit ibi... (dhas ut maneret adpud (sic) eos, et mansit illic..). The
conflation reported by Wetstein in the second place of exe +7ap avrois for some minn is
apparently a mistake and Soden reports no new witness for this.

t Horner omits to add bok in his sah notes for this, but it seems purely Egyptian as
regards N, and should be noted. Tischendorf and Soden simply quote N alone without
recognising the coptic order. While W keeps the order 8 nuepas it substitutes 6 for 5vo as boh

@Hegoore R). The Latins d fq (r) substitute biduo, and b = biduum, while e = per
uiduum (sic).

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

+ ib. of (N* non cit Ti Sod) ewpaxores tata NOS (a) (e) sah boh basm Orig 1/3

EWPaKOTES TaVTA Ta oHMELA arm syr pesh diatess t
mavta ewpaxotes a (ooa fam 13) exrornoev +onpera fam 13 et 28 (me teste)
TAVTA EWPAKOTES B plur (xavres G Sod*!31 1222 aeth georg, cf. ae f)
— 7avTa syr cu (+onpea, —zavra pers aeth™)

ib. ova BACLNIP et NWYW Sod? minn®® et Paris®* Origh™e Chr Cyr
a NDT’TAAIL* unc? minn™ it vg syr aeth Orig’* Tisch .

ib. ednAvOecav NS sol vid (of. latt sah boh syr arm)
[Et ipse enim venerat in diem festum /]

nABov B rell gr omn vid
iv. 46. 7A@av . . exounoav N sol vid (venerunt vg™ sed fecit seq.)
nrGev .. Exornoev B rell gr et verss
ib. ev Kava BN male et soli cum X® Sod'°43 1448
els THV KaVvaV N* et Sod evo TV Kava (ef. boh® vga in Canan)
€us THY Kava D rell gr et NWY minn (—rtnv 348) (et ETKANA sah boh)
ib. nv Se Tus NDLNT?® 33 213 254 314 892 Sod351 5418 371 Ke
bdefflqr aur (boh?) Chr Cyr Gaud Tisch
nv TIS 348 gat [negl. concursum gat Soden]
Kal NV TUS B rell gr et W¥ Sod minn cg vg basm sah

syrr arm aeth Orig W-H™ Sod
Erat ibi quidam (sine copula) a boh* (ef. sar) + ibi vel illic e ff aur

t 47 init. —ovtos N arm syr cu gat (aeth, pers, sublegentes xa)

QUuTOS Socata pauc

Habent ovtos B rell, et W minn latt [praeter gat] sah boh syr pesh diatess

ib. o wnoovs N ce ys al. forsan, et Sod? 1054 3017, (Obs. sah xE A IC)
inoous B rell gr et WY minn longe pl. (Om. Sod)
ib. ndAGev ovv N* (Cf. —ovros init. et obs. boh™* +or7¢s init.)
|| yABev C 1 fam 13 33 138 2” Sod®3" a be fF lr aur syr cuarm
aeth ? (basm AciwyH, Loh ACIWE; sah AC RuoK) Chr
amnAbev B rell et S WW minn™ c f q gat vg syr pesh et hier
49. Tov vwov A 13 57 77 244 sah aeth georg Chr 1/2 (filius ¢ f aur vg)
TOV TaLoa N ect bde fl qr (puer) [Hiat a]
TO TaLovov B rell et De WW Sod? minn™ boh syr et Orig®"4 Chr 1/2
50. tov enoov N* syr cu pers

Tov wovemevaTtw N°

ov erev avtw ounoovs BACLT (F) et & Sod? 4 Paris®? 77 W-H Sod™s

® 45. 99 99 99 D&NPAACID) unc’ et W minn al. omn vid Cyr Verss
Sod**

(—avtw KH 44 280 arm et d “ quod dixit ihs,” 7 “quem dixit ihs”)

+ Tisch and Sod neglect sah boh. Diatess gives iv. 45° in § xxiii. 3, having left off
iv. 45* at § xxi. fin. Hence the addition of onuem. iv. 46 begins in § vi. 26.

+ Tisch does not notice syr cu, nor aeth nor pers.

|| Wordsw and White only report a for this venit, but the other O. L. as reported by
Tisch are to be cited as against abiit by c and the rest. There are two venits in the verse
in a be ffl syr cu, one for nxet (nkey W) and one for nAGev or amndréev.

=

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN Sv. JOHN. 223
iv. 51. oc Sova vrnvtycay avTw NL fam 1 892, abef ig r foss gat aur vg
; Tisch & Sod tat
vryvrngav ot SovAot avtw sic De (sed d obviaverunt servi ejus)
uTnvTngav avtw ot dovAc avtov W syr, ef Saket
amnvTnoav ot SovAci avtov Chr
(+.d0v N 185) ot S0vAo1 avtov vrnvtycay avtw BCKN®W Sod min alig 185
pe ys et Paris®? Hust 52 ¢ W-H
(+ dov 245 al) ot Sovdoe avtov arnvtTygav avtw A(avrov) TAAIL unc? al. et
minn™ 8 (et lib Orig rovs SovAous avtw amnvTyKevat)
avout Boulos amyvr. (vel vrnvt.) avtw sah boh
amt. avtov (pro avtw) A 270 Sod'*50
ut. avtov (pro avtw) Sod'098
ib, kau nyyeAay ott N sol vid et Tisch™ (vide r infra)
Kau nyyetAav avTw ort Dod
et nuntiaverunt ei dicentes quoniam a
kat amnyyetAav AeyovTes oTt ACTAA unc? et WY Sod®* minn™
cef fg 8 gat aur Cyr
kat avnyyeAav Aeyovtes (— oT) l
kat avyyyetAav Aeyovtes ort KI fam 1 33 42 145 157 2?° pst wee
Sodpave
Kal avyyyetAGv avTW Kat ELTOV ATW syr diatess
Kal ELTOV AUTH Lust 52 syr hier
Aeyovres oTt B (Aeyovras ott) LN 185 213 892
Paris*? W-H [nil mg] Sod [nil mg] boh,
aeth (vel et dixerunt ei pers aeth™)
adnuntiantes quia r
52. thv wpav Sod10%4
THY wpav EKELvyV B*! cum boh® (et 258 Sod*+)
THV wpav Tap avTwV NACDKNUT et W Sod minn™ et Paris®? Sod™4 a ?
bedgqr aur vg Tisch W-H & Sod
horam ab illis qua hora e
Tap avTwy THY wpav LIAA unc’ et YW (f ff 1 8 gat) syr copt aeth Chr Cyr
tb. evrov sah [negl. Sod —avrw in sah]
evTov avTW T? + Sod’? + ¢ foss boh basm syr cu pesh diatess (pers

ib,

avTw EeLTrov)

ezov ow avtw BCLNW 1 33 185 213 291 2°? Sod90 s469mme GQ) yaye,
et Paris®? Tisch W-H & Sod

€LTOV OVV W

Kat €Trov. ™ ab dim Chr

kat erov auto §=—- ®D unc! Sod it [praeter e] vg von a syr hier aeth arm Cyr
ot d€ eerov avtw =. 254 [negl. Sod]

adnkey avtnv BA
apnkev avTo 892
adykev avTov NS rell omn et T® Sod®®® (avo) Tisch W-H & Sod

+ The full significance of these things is overlooked by the best of our critics. I had

graecised this reading for e foss and the versions cited, and had no Greek support. It was
only when going through Amélineaw’s publication of the T fragments that I picked up T,
and in going through von Soden found Sod'***, As printed to-day it looks simple enough,
but hitherto e foss have stood alone for dixerunt illi and diwerunt ei respectively with
the versions named, ;

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

+53. —o0 unoovs N, foss basm [hos negl. Sod]

Habent BD rell et T?W minn omn et boh sah verss rell (>0 wo avtw Sod'***)

54. tovto de =BC*GT*WbohP™ 71 213 min paue. et Sod)? 8 371 Orig" Sod [ W-H |

Ne
Kat Touto aeth pers diatess
TOUTO ND unc minn it (et e infra) vg syrr sah boh™™ arm Chr Cyr Chron Ti

touro ow Paris®*?; hoc igitur e. Hi soli [negl. “af” Sod]. (Cf. sah
MAL ON [at non Over]

. 1. 7 eoptn NCEFHILMATL e¢ & minn® (sah boh) Cyr Tisch
€opTy Brell et T? W Sod°*? Chr (Chron) W-H & Sod [tat] (ev rn copry
16 248; eoprn 604; “ascendit in diem festum” Jren, ef.
Matthaei ad loc.)
tb. wnoous BADHIKLIO*3 minn® Chron Tisch W-H & Sod [tat]
0 Lnmous N rell et T?WW Sod° Orig Chr Cyr
ft 2. mpoBatixy N 617 116 Sod" Evst 57 e aur vg*™*® aeth Chr
(ef. Amm Eus)
ev Tn TpoBatiKn DAGL et N° Sod d (a b fF gr) Nonn
em. TN TpoBatiKy B rell et TWW cf 78 gat vg""! sah boh arm (syr hier)

Oin. 1 [negl. Sod] syr cu pesh pers Cyr (Cf. Tren” 1/2 “ qui juxta natatoriam
jacebat,” Jren 1/2 “ natatoria piscina quinque habebat porticus ”’)

2b. to Neyomevov N* sol vid et Tisch**
n Aeyopevy DV fam 1 33 2” alt Paris®’ Chr 1/2 (Adde 4 in Tisch
ed. p. 784 not. 1. 4)
quae dicitur abdefilqr foss aur
n eieyouevn B une'® et S°T" Sod? al. pl Chr 1/2 Cyr W-H & Sod
quae cognominatur cf gat vg
duepunvevopevyn Sod 110
2b. Byblaba N (L) 33 Sod?*! (¢ 1 vgs Eus) Tisch W-H* Sod
Bedrfcba D(adr) betzeta b ff
ByOcoada BT®W ¢ gat aur vg boh (aeth) Tert W-H™:
Byooada wv |
Bbecda AC une* Sod°° minn et 892 Paris” g (f) syr
(Bycbecda N Bybecba 247 Brbecdav y*")
RHACAIAA sah boh*s
5. —eKe NS sol vid

Habent B rell et T?W Sod®° avOp. exer; FW 80 185 237 242 248 Laura‘ 14
Soq190 541 5 371 al. pauc. yh Fg r vg®®2 aeth syr slav pers exe avOp.

ib, TpiaxovTa oKTw BKSVX°TAIL Sod? minn mult al vgs sah boh Orig
[W-H]
TPlLAKOVTA Kal OKTW ND rell et T°W [male Sod] (ph « y) minn™* it! syr arm

aeth Cyr Tisch & Sod tat

+ It is interesting to observe the agreement of N with the fragment of the middle-
Egyptian version cited here, and for some time previously by Tischendorf. This document
must be different from Crum-Kenyon’s fragment (Jo. iii—iv. 19, iv. 23-35, 45-49) as theirs
ceases at iv. 49. We thus have two middle-Egyptian documents available in some of
the same passages.

It is also interesting to observe aeth pers with diatess, against the syriacs which we
know.

t KoAvuBnOpa ante mpoBarixn sah. Cf. sah et boh qui variant inter se.

es ee ed

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B In Sv. JOHN. 225

John
Vv. 6. avaxerpevov N*
KOTOKELLEVOV B rell et T?WY minn
ib, modvv xpovov 7dn fam 1 188 213 p** 2”; 48y zoAvy xpovov Paris (a b g)

LF 1 gat vg
moAvy dy Xpovov B plur et T=W Sod’ minn et latt® et Editt
ft modvv xpovov (—7dn) NX? 47 54 253 Sod)" e syrr aeth sah boh diatess

7. mpos €nou BL soli cum Steph. ed. 1550 [non W-H]
T™po €Lov N rell omn
8. xpaBaxtov N (et ver. 9 10 11)
kpaBatrov B* plur et W Sod’ (xpaBarov E 145 215 258 Hvst 1. 7)
xpaBBarov B°V al. (xpaBBarrov 157)
9 init. — Ka NS et bohwinwe pers
Habent B rell, WY minn et sah et verss rell.
ib. eyevero vyins 0 avOpwros NS et W soli et Tisch**
VYLNS EYEVETO 4, gy D fam 1 d, 1 (ille homo ; om. o av@pw7os gat)

(ef. ord latt® + evdews init.)
(evfews) eyeveto 0 avOpwros vyins I arm (ef. vg*)
evfews eyevero vyins 0 avOpwros ~— Bune omn rell, minn omn vidt gq sah boh

syr Cyr
4b. kar nyep6n ku npev Nabe pers syr sin [non cu] diatess
kat eyepPes npev D 1 fam 138 d (ff) (syr pesh arm)
Kal Npev B plur et WY Sod minn™ sah boh et verss rell

Om. claus. syr cu [negl. Sod]

10 fin. tov kpaBaxtrov cov N
Tov KpaBatrov cov C*DLNX°AIL e¢ WY Sod fam 13 al. pauc. et 892
Paris®? Laura“ 1% 7?! vg sah boh syr arm aeth Chr Cyr
Om. cov B unc minn® e [non verss] et Editt

11 init. +08 NC*GKLNAATI et WX” Sod? minn?5 ere
892 et Paris®? Laura“ 4 Cyr Sod F foss syr boh sah 0

+os de BA et W-H_ (ef. pers) eeu
Om, CCDEFHMSUVIW min" abede fil qr gat vg sah™ syr cu arm aeth tat rec.
ib. ameKpwaro avtots NS et W soli vid

Neyer avTous syr cu (sin)

autos Se erev avtors §=— Doh
at ille respondens eis foss
ameKkpiOn avtots B rell et Nv Sod? minn™ latt™
(amexpiOn Se 0 avOpwros Acywv sah‘! (of. b ff syr sin); (6 Se) amexpiOy Kar ecrev
avros @ aeth syr pesh hier georg diatess ; amexpiOn avtos Kat
Neyer (7) arm 3 Kat o vyiactos Aeyer avTo.s SY7 SiN)
ib. vyenv NS et W [negl. Sod] Paris® soli vid. Cf. lat sanum

vyvei Sod°°° test. Beermann & Gregory
vyin B rell et NY minn
tb. apat Tov kpaBaxtov Ka. TepuTarew NS sol (—cov Sod*** vg*)

apov Tov KpaBatrov cov Kat wepiraree _B rell et N° [>cov tov xp. vult Sod de
Paris® in not. infer. vers. 11 sed perperam contra Schmidtke] et
verss (om. cl. W [negl. Sod] )

+ Tisch neglects sah boh here. Observe N with the Versions and only e of the Latin.
$ Praeter minn pauc et 2° om, claus ex hom. wepimare: . . mepiewaret.
VOL, Il. Q

226
John

Wael 2.

13.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
apat Kal TEpuTraTLV N sol vid [negl. Sod]
Gpov Kal TEPLTATEL BC*L Tisch W-H Sod f ee4 2/ 8)
apov Tov KpaB. cov Ka wepiraree D rell unc}? minn (>cov tov xp. Paris®”)
(om. cov Sod’) sah 1/3 boh latt syr arm aeth verss al. et Cyr Chr
Om. vers. TA (cf. W) minn® et Sod*® b syr sin, transilientes ex hom.
Pers in versu habet nil nisi npwrncev tis extiv ovtos 0 avOpwros 3
EVEVTEV ND*

efevevorev B rell et SSW Sod °° minn omn vid et Editt

teEexrkwey Chr. Cf. lat declinauit vg et mult (declinabat gat). Obs. devertit

ab.

t14.

vb.

wb.

15.

Lie

b r, deverterat d (declinauerat e q Aug cf. syr), subduxit se
Erasm (subduxerat se Schaaf Gwilliam), emerserat Beza.
(Cf. syr hier exopevero amo toro eis torov, et syr cu sin diatess
e€evevoev aro ToTOV TovTov ets aAdAov ; sed syr pesh ekevevoev ets

oxAov 7roAvv os nV EV TW TOTW EKELVW)

ev TH LEerw N Cf. pers (et aeth aliq)

€V TW TOTH B rell et S°WW minn et verss®!

Tov TeOeparrevpevov N syr cu et hier aeth Iren™ 1/2 (Of. Chr. vers. 18
teOeparrevpevos pro tabers Ubi D acbevov pro vabes habet)

avTov B rell gr et SW Sod” minne™ latte™ syr sin pesh

diatess sah boh et verss rell
unwous Be! et [ W-H ]
owmoovs WN rell omn vid [Nulli Sod om. 6]
(Post evpicxer ponit N evpioxe o ijoous Tov Tebcparrevpevov ; rell post avtov.)

Wa. LN XELPOV TL ToL yEevyTaL ND*EKII Sod? al. Orig™™" Bas Chr
Wa PLN XELPOV ToL TL yevyTaL ABCLNTAAS wre rel al. ¢ aur vg syr
Cyr Cyr Tisch W-H Sod
9999S YEVNTOL Toe TL Ore
ne quid tibi peius contingat d
9 9 99 Geterius contingat ae fflgr (gat) Orig™ * Cypr 2/4
a ae be a b f Iren™ 1/2
» 5) eterius tibi fiat ~ Tren™ 1/2 Cypr 2/4 (vel contingat)
(In sah et boh oo in fine ponitur)
erev NCL 48 213 218 249 264 397 s** Sod'444™™N @ e g doh
syrr diatess Cyr Tisch W-H*™
Neyer Paris®*
amnyyeiAev DKUX?°A ai? Laura’ 1% Chr 3, and feb
avnyyevev B rell unc! Sod®®® minn®! W-H™: Sod ie peter
(0 rr indicavit)
avnyyeAev T. lovd. + Kau evrev autos W (renuntiabit f, ad-
edetev sah nuntiavit fr, vg”)
ATEKPLVETO QUTOLS NX ( —cnoovs NS) ,
amekpiOn avTots DW (—«yoous W) sah boh 2/24 (respondit lait?)

QTEKPLWATO aUTOLS B rell pl Sod®*© ( sed —wnoovs B 314 892 Sod'3", et
Sod'?79 (Laura }°) sed contra sil. Lake )
Neyer avTous e (ut sic lapsu pro ait)

+ Tisch neglects this and Soden does not mention it.
{ Another polyglot place as to N,
|| Very early conflation as will be observed.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 227

ELrEV aVTOLS boh 11/24 [negl. Sod] syr pers diatess
azvexp. aut. Aeyov _—Paris®” Laura* 4 Sod*! blr (ff —avrows cum X”)
arrexpiOn evrev avtors doh 11/24 [negl. Sod] aeth georg of. ff vg*

v.18. -ov NDX?Sod'"8ab de flim gat arm georg Hib (Tert) Vigil Ambrst

Habent B rell gr omn vid et W Sod c fF ¢ rz 8 aur vg Chr Cyr (syr cu sin
pesh diatess aeth slav pers arab ‘at vel Se)
19. eAeyev ovy avtois o tyoous NS
Tune ergo dicebat adeos(—Jesus) Teri

Aeyer avtots 0 Incovs syr cu

ms 3 0 KUplos Nw syr sin
Kat atroxpies 0 Lnoous ELTrEV aVvTOLS 80 cf. diatess
Respondens Jesus et dixit e, a (—et)
aTEKpWaTO OV O LNT OUS 433
arexpiOn avrots o Inaous pers
amexptOn 0 eoous €eLTrev avToLs sah (+ovv sah™"*)

amexpivato ovv (—6 uw) kat eAcyev avtos B et W-H [tat]
amrekpwarTo ovv 0 enous kat eeyev avtors L 2”° Paris” 892 et Tisch* Sod
a oo 99 Aeyet = gg «3S fam 1 61 p™ Sod, et Sode* (—ow)
arm (—ovv)
5, «me 4, A pluret & Sod°°® Cyr tat recept. (—ovv 30
Sod!222 ys", —o unoovs Cc, —avtors Sod'?)
amexpin 4599 9999 » DNW53 68185 Laura’? Sod?! 11141250,
33 (—ovr) item it” sed autem f r syr pesh hier boh, itaque vg (et aeth)

” 99°39 ”

t amexpiOy ov veyoous (—0) Kat erev avrous Evst 47
ATEKPLVATO OVV GUTOLS O LNTOUS KL ELTEV AUTOLS 416
ib. apnv N* 237 Sod®*™ syr sin (sax arab)
apnv apnv B rell gr et verss rell
Om. Tert

ib fin. mover opowws ND Sod (alibi cum latt) a b d ff lr aeth pers georg™
(syr diatess) Orig™ Novat Hile’= Ambr Tisch
OpoLws TrOLEt B rell et W Sod minn ¢ f qr. gat aur vg copt syr Orig
Eus Did Cyr Chr Cyr” W-H & Sod
mrovee (—opows) e [negl. Sod] Tert
20. epya dake avTw N Sod (test. B & Greg) b boh georg Tert (opera demon-
stravit vel -bit illi [male Sod de Tert “om avtw”]) Cyr Hil
epya Sexvvow avTw (@ —avtw) syr arm
. Of. sax And more works than these may be he showeth him.
deer avTw epya. B rell gr etc (—avtw) (deé W min alig) latt pl sah
decxvuow avTw epya D 28 [negl. Sod] d
ib fin. Oavpatere NL (fam 18) 251 435 y** al. pauc. Paris*™ Tisch tat

[negl. lect. Sod in notulis |
Gavpacnre Evst 6

Gavpatyre BD rell et W-H Sod
21 init. ws N (vide DW cum S in v.26) see sah (sed boh sedpup)
wo7rep B rell gr et Sod®®° (sicut latt, qaomodo e g Tert)

$ 21/24.

+ Tisch errs recording Evst 47 with B for omission of o maous. Evst 47 (teste Matthaei)
has ingous - 6.
t This is one of the places 21/24 where there are practically no variations among
any MSS. P

Q 2

228
John

v. 25.

1b.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
— kat vuv ext Nab Ter? Ambr Aphraat
Habent B rell et S°T'WW minn omn vid latt rell copt syrr diatess et verss
axovoovow B 22 188 357 2°? (Belsh) Sod®*! Chr'* (vel codd al. -wow)
Cyr Tisch W-H
axovowow = =NLT'WY 1 33 69 [non fam] 157 185 213 314 2” ? (Muralt)
Paris®” Sod19 & 469 Ke ger Sod tat
axovoovtat LD une rell et Sod®® minn et 892 Hipp vid

tb. axovoavtes NS (/ Tert?™ cum audierint pro qui aud.)
ol akovoavTes BD rell gr et T'W Sod latt et Tert™* et qui audierint [et
cum audierint / Zert?™*], et verss
Ol akKOVT WOW sah boh arm
t Om. e syr cu pers (cf. Chr codd qui variant inter se)
Om. Kat ov axovoarvtes Cno. Aphr (mut syr sin hoe loco)
26. ws NDW Lus (sicut latt et q Tert praeter e quomodo ut supra ver 21)
worep Brell et Ti Sod et Editt (Copt ut supra ver 21, Ne€ sah, 9ebp Ht 20h)
tb pr. loc. wnv exer N 252 Paris®’ Lus’® Did Epiphe™" Novat (ef. boh)
exer Conv Brell et T'WW minn et latt (cf. syr) Orig Cyr Chr Cyr
(+aeternam 7Zert)
tb. —ovtws usque ad fin vers. N* [negl. Sod] 1* rz vg®** (ex homoiotel.)
Habent B rell et T'WW minn et verss, sed variat ordo.
27. Kal KPLOLV edwKev QavuTW e€ovolav TTOLELV N*
et judicium dedit illi facere in potestate Trt (cf. Chru™)

28.

29.

30.

kat e€ovolav eOWKEV aUTW KPLOLY TrOLELY BALN et T'X*WW 33 397 Paris®?
Sod™ be de ff l gat p* vg4® (syr cu hier) boh sah arm aeth
Origminaies Did Paul®™ Thdt Tisch** W-H** Sod'*
kat €£ovolav €OWKEV GUTW Kat kptow mrovev =D unc’? Sod°° minn et 892
(dedwxev 213) fg g 8 aur vg syr?™ (cf. vg 9%) Chr Cyr (ad ele r)
(—<dwxev Hust 47 cf. diatess. Om. claus. 249)

akovoovolv BT! 157 [negl. Sod] Sod?! Chr 1/2 Cyr Tisch et W-H tat

AKOVT WOLY NLNA ef W 25 33 218 897 Sod!26%=°1 Paris’? Laura*
et Sod tat

akovoovTaL DA une rell et Y Sod*® (axoveoveovta sic) minn et 892 Bas

Chr 1/2 Cyro™

o. ta hava (—Se) BB sah [negl. Sod] ae ff Tert (Aug) W-H et Tisch tat

ou de havra Dd_ (rell latt qui vero mala)

ot be ta havda N rell gr et T! Sod? minn boh*® verss™4 et Sod tat

kat ov Ta havAra W m boh" syr pers aeth arm Iren™ [Sod cit sol W syr]

kat ou € Ta havAa bokmnsse

ov duvapat Tovey eyw am Euavtou N 33 ts Sod? 3° (cf. boh)

ov Ovvapat eyw am e“avTov Tovey DN 13 [non fam] 249 Paris? Sod™*
bed(e fi QO qr vg gat arm syr Eus 1/2

ov dvvapat eyw Trove am EpavTov B rell et T3WW Sod minn 8 (of. sah)

Orig Eus 1/2 Chr Cyr et Editt
et cf. Ign: ov dvvapar yap (habet yap sah®! be ff [negl. Sod] 1) pyor rovew

amr €M“avTOV.

sah boh arm nor 1 Tert.

+ Tisch omits to notice pers, and Horner misquotes c for e. Soden does not notice

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B In ST. JOHN. 229
John , D
ib. picts (— Kar) , N (et boh”-")
Kat 7 KpLoLs B rell omn et T!'WY minn Litt et verss
Kat ovda. OTL N KPLOLS 1 EN Chr

v. 82. oWare ND Zost 234 (= P*") ade q aur syr cu arm et Tisch tat
odapev 56-58-61 slav [hos negl. Sod]
oda. B rell et N°WY Sod minn be fg Prd gat vgg syr pesh hier diatess
boh sah aeth verss rell Chr Cyr W-H & Sod
Tt Om, Kae 0d. usque ad wept epov 157 ff* I* ry

t 35. vpes NS 253 boh™ syr hier® sax
KaL VJLELS syr pesh arm aeth Hil Aug Cassiod
upeus Se B rell et S°WY minn sah latt syr cu hier*® Tisch W-H & Sod

ib. ayaAXacbnvae «= B*** L, fam 1 69 al. pauc. et 892(Harris) Chr 2/3 Cyr
(tat recept.) [non W-H ]

ayaA\abnvas N rell et BSW Sod (ayaAnabnvat) minn® Tisch W-H & Sod

|| 36. paprupray NS cum boh (omn et alig. instanter praepon. Ore) (syr lat

of. al. verss) Chreosd sua
THY papTupiay BD rell gr et WY minn et Editt

tb. pefova D Sod Chr

pelov BAEGMNA al. et W Paris®’ et Sod tat

pelo N plur et Sod®*° (unfw) et Cyr et Tisch tat W-H [nil mg]
ib. epe NS (Cf. SBT vi. 35 zpos ene)

pe B rell

42. adda eyvoxa BDL et W [non 28, male Sod] 33 185 267 Sod‘ Laura’ 1%
Tisch et W-H tat et sah boh AAAA Al.

aX’ eyvwxa am rell [ praeter gat vg* cognovimus errore pro cognovi vee]
ib. ott ovk exeTe THY ayatynv Tov Oeov ovK exeTe ev cavtais = N* sic

OTL OVK EXETE THY ayaTnV TOV Geov EV EavToLS D b deg (sah aeth)

ote thy (— tv Sod! cum latt alibi) ayamnv tov Geov ovK exere ev EavTors B

rell et N° rell latt Chr Cyr Hil (et ord boh arm syr...non est in vobis)

44, map adAndov BDKT Sod*° 1 69[non fam] 213 280
) * Paris® al. Orig 1/2 W-H verss™
mapa adAnlwy = N rel pl et WY minn™ Tisch & Sod
mapa avOpwrwv = A minn®® et Laura*?* Soder'e™ § Orig 1/2 Hus Hil (et
aeth : sociis vestris, ‘ fellow-men” Malan ; neglex. Tisch Horner)
mapa avOpwrov = Ephr. Cf. unus ab alio syr pers
tb. mapa Tov povov ov (—Geov) BW ab pw sah boh 1/2 [negl. copt
Sod] arm (Orig Did Eus Juvenc)(W-H| |
mapa Tov (—Tov 127) povov Beov ov N rell gr et boh 1/2 latt rell syrr arm™ ¥4
aeth et verss rell Bas Ephr Hil (ab illo solo est Deo aur)
(povoyevous pro povov N Laura“ 4 slav ms; —ovov 406 Sod Hust 48)

+ Tischendorf neglects to record 157 for this while mentioning ff and /*, and Soden
does not bother to record it at all.

t In Tisch and Soden only N is mentioned for omission. Horner adds the witness of
the two boh mss, but neglects 253 and syr hier© (as does Mrs. Lewis in her notes, p. liv.),
and also syr pesh as to substitution of xa: for de.

|| This connection Tisch misses, but Horner directs attention to it although Soden
refuses to record it, or his examiner did not pay any attention to the indefinite bohairic
article mentioned in Horner’s notes. It would be useful if those who deny my views as
to polyglot influence on N would examine and report these things a little more carefully.

230
John

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

» ois

ib. ov {ntovvtes NX> 19 22? 47 48 54 78 90 213 248 249 397 412
Sod}091 1444 @ 1 Hphr Bas Chr=°™™ Aug Macar™ Marce™ Evagr
ov Cytre Ae
ov Cyreite B rell et W (fyrecrac) rell minn latt et verss et Editt
v. 45. +-pos tov watepa (ante Moons) B*! (cum Ambr* [negl. Soden Ambr] )
Om. & rell omn et W, et verss omn (et instantissime syr cu qui om. zpos
| tov matepa anted)
T 46. yeypader N* solus (=latt)
eypaivev B rell et NWY minn Ign Orig Eus Const Epiph Chr
Cyr (Thdt dadyoev)
AT fin. morevere BVII* 259 Laura“? al. pauc. Sod}
ot to? W-H™
TLOTEVTNTE DGS(W)X?A 1 23 2” al® et Paris®? Chr? ees
TL TEVOETE N rell lati! Patr™ (Sod°° motevorre)
vi. 2. zodvs oxdos NS cum boh™° 2 aeth Ireni™
oxAou TroAXor ae Doda emer rin Tt (Cnr)
oxAos zroAvs B rell et W Sod°° minn et lati?!
(Om. rodvs ff l [hos negl. Sod] )
1b. ote eOewpovv BDLNX°W 33 6569 157 Paris®? 2° Sods Cyr W-H & Sod
ott eOewpwv A Sod°°° 13-846 [hos negl. Sod]
ote eGewper Laura? 2%
OTL EWPAKEV 11 [negl. Sod] Sod)
Gewpovvtes (—oTr) W Chr
XE NECNAT sah boh
OTL Ewpwv NS unc* minn® et 124 Chron (eopwv 28) Tisch
OTL EWPOvV Evst 60 234 2
OTL ae 131* or ewpaxace 131** Lge

ib. wept twv acer. N sol vid (cf. de b e fF ; ef. syr cu sin)

2 a B rell gr (—em Sod'*?) lati (sah exn, boh AEN)
diatess

3. Kat amndAbev XS

kat aveBn aeth syr diatess, aveBn d¢ Chron

amnAGev ovv D 2? Sod“ da fl aur

amnAev de 124 433 Chr

avn\Oev ovv W 1 fam 13 22 ? 25 138 291 Sod al. 2 vg

avn\bev de B plur Sod°®® q Cyr et Editt. recent.

avn\bev —boh, exopev6y sah arm (sine copula), subiit ergo ¢ 8 vgg, ascendit
ergo De (itaque) f'7, abiit ergo a d ff 1, ascendit autem q.
ib. —exe NI 4 63 71 122 181 234 235 248 249 251 253 259 435 7”
Gil. 2 Sots S089
Post exaf. DU 189 90 2” al. pauc. Sod**) d aeth sah boh
Ante «xa. B rell gr et W Sod®® minn® et syr lal?! Tisch W-H Sod

+ This must be due to the repeated use of the perfect in preference to the aorist
throughout St. John’s Gospel. Had yeypapey been found in B we should have been
assured that it was “neutral” and strictly in accord with St. John’s manner, all other
testimony to the contrary notwithstanding. Could any structure be less wisely builded
than Hort’s, which rests on a single foundation stone ?

John

ab.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN Sv. JOHN. 231

. exabelero N* et N° fam 13 Tisch**

exaln lero D

exabynro B rell et WY Sod” minn Chr Cyr Chron W-H & Sod
+ noous N

0 wyoous B rell (om, Sod $* vier 8 388 Foss)

oxAos mroAus ND Sod 892 (a) be () f f lr vg (mult. maxima)

syr arm

modus (+6 61) oxAos_ B rell et WY minn e g 8 sah boh aeth

ib fin. ovto. daywow NG a sah [negl. Sod] (syr pesh™™)

paywow ovtor B rell et WY Sod®®® minn lat rell vg boh syr arm aeth
6. tTovro yap N sah™™ boh™™
TouTo de B rell gr, et latt, rell copt, syrr
Kal TOUTO aeth diatess (om. copul. arm)
ib. avros de NS d [non D*] ff sah™™ arm (aeth) georg
avTos ‘yap BD* rell et WY Sod” minn, latt rell, sah rell, boh® syrr
KQL @UTOS diatess
(Om. copul. boh*® et sax)
7. amoxpwerat NDj [Male Sod de W] Tisch tat.
Neyer syr diatess (pers georg) (Kat) amexp... kat evrev syr™* aeth arab
arexpiOn B rell et N°SWY Sod’ minn W-H & Sod (amexpwero Sod'**)
ib. ovv N* ovy avtw N”
auTw B plur et verss
Om. avtw e (et N* supra) boh™™ arm pers
tb. o didurros NLNW 74 213 892 al. pauc. Sod? Tisch tat
irurros BD rell pl et Sod*®
ib. ovK apkovolv N (f) (boh) (saz) Chr
OVK apKETEL avToLS L sah (boh)
ovK apxecovow avtos 66 (Chr™) apxeowow Laura“ ™ (Lake) apxerovow (Soden)
OVK apKOVOLY avTots B rell gr et W Sod®*® (avrovs ce) et verss
tb. Bpaxv Aan BD bdefilgqr aur vg" goth W-H [nil mg] (ef. copt)
Bpaxv te AaBy = N rell et WY Sod’ minn omne f g 8 gat vg Chr Cyr (ef. copt)
9. 0s BAD*GUA et WX 19 67 72 73 115 127* 185 254 262 348 be d** ef
604 892 Sod%? 179 351 541 1043 1114 1390 Payjg9? Hys{s sertem Tisch W-H & Sod
o ND? rell unc Sod*® et minn Orig Cyr et Teat. rec. [Non cit. von Sod
Orig Cyr]
10. tomos rodvus N*
moAvs XopTos A b aeth boh [negl. boh von Soden]
xoptos modus B rell et W Sod®*® minn latt et sah syr (—odvs ¢)
ib fin. tprrxrr01 oe
TEVTAKL XtALOL B rell et verss
11. Kar AaBwv G Sod fam 1 fam 13 2° (accipiens autem Jren'™* ™)
ka eAaBev Paris®’ syr aeth arm |
eaBev Sod *°8 a boh** pers (diatess Mare vi. 41]

eaBev ow BADL et W 213 249 892 Sod'99 1089 KON 6 dg f F 1g

aur gat 8 (contra A*) foss vg boh slav Cyr Tisch W-H Sod than goth
edaBev de = N rell pl A* et V minn b r Bas
cum accepisset ergo e [negl. Soden]

232
John

tb.

wb.

Wie 12:

13.

14,

vb.

ab.

15.

tb.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

EVXAPLOTNTEV KAL ND(jvx.) Sod? °" abde qr syr arm georg pers aeth
Tisch™*
evyapiotncev (—Kar) sah [negl. Sod]
evxapioTnoas B rell et WY Sod minn f aur (¢ fF l 8 vg) boh goth
= Orig Bas Cyr Iren™

cOwkev NDNTS 40 69 [non fam] 71 185 248 249 253 259 7° Paris®
Laura‘?! Sod*41 994 Orig Chr Tisch
dedwxev 28 118 225 251 apqr** al.? bdegqr boh sah syr cu aeth
ducdwxev Bune et W Sod ac f ff l gat aur 8 vg goth arm syr pesh sin Bas
Cyr W-H Sod
duedwxev Kat Sedwxev diatess [negl. Sod conft. diatess |

Tepioo-evovTa B [non W-H] 40 683 64 71 248 253 al? Sod)% tmC (ef,
diatess) sed minn perg. twv kacpatwv [non B]

TEPLTTEVPLATa J SO Sod es 08 488

TEepuroevoavTa N rell unc omn et W (repirevoarta) V (repicoevoav) minn?!

eTEpLToevoav BDoeW 67 Sod Hust 60 sah boh latt syr W-H
Tisch (reprecevoav Ps)
ETEpLTOoevTEV NS rell et Y minn et Paris®*? (U meprecevoce £8" 254 Sod,
A t*& repiroevoer, N ETEPLETEVTEV), et Cyr ATED ETEPLOTEVTEV,
o erornoev (—onpevov) 235

a ETOLNTEY ONMELA B® a boh arm syr hier W-H™

To onpeov o erounoey 157 (71 259) Sod'9°)° sah syrr rell georg slav pers
ONPLELOV O ETTOLNCE- 259 Cf b flr vg® et syr pers

O ONMELOV ETTOLN EV 253 7°

0 EToLnoEV ON[LELOV ND rell et WY Sod? minn fere omn latt rell aeth .
Tisch W-H™® Sod tat

—ort NW 7 242 249 her Sod}098126 Hyst 538 al? abgr (neglex. r
W-White) syr et verss*a 9

Habent BD rell et Y Sod®° minn fere omn sah boh et Editt

0 ets Tov Koopov epxopevos NDMX” Sod? 124 [non fam] 254 3li abd ff
Lr foss aur Tisch**

0 epxopevos ets Tov kocpov B rell ek WY minn ¢ f gq gat vgg sah boh aeth syr
verss™ Cyr sed om. Chr. (Om. vers. é)

kat avadixvuvar BaoArca N et syr sin (—xar); of. rell syr et diatess (et facere
regem g) Cf. Tert.

wa Touncwow Bacrea BA(L) e¢ NCW 1 28 33 185 249 892 Qr¢ Paris%?
Zeer Soq351 541 KON Orig Cyr et Haditt. recent.

Kat Toinyowow avtov Bas. vg aur gat al. aeth slav pers syr cu [hos omn.
negl. Sod]

wa Tonowow avtov Bac. D unc}? Sod°° al. pl., lait sah boh goth arm aeth Chr

devyet N et tat Tisch. ac f g Laur gat vg sax Aug, Tert (refugit) Chrom
ameurev avTous Kat epuyev syr cu

ameXdurev avTous Kat avexwpnoev (Lewis) vel aveBn sy sin tates [Negl. Sod]
avexwpnoev Kat andOev georg

avexwpnoev BD rell omn gr vid et SW minn b de Sqr 6 sah boh syr
pesh (hier) (goth) (aeth) (arm) Chr (vider™ de hevyer)

tb fin. povos avtos N Sodd 3°
QUTOS }LOVOS B rell et WY Sod’ minn et boh syr pesh sin latt pl goth
poovos (—avtos) 254 [negl. Sod] b ff lL arm sah aeth syr cu pers diatess

Om. avtos et povos ds" 2 of. Chr
avTos povos Kaker tpornvxeto’ LD d, et: povos evxer Gar sah™™ cf. diatess.

John

vi. 17.

wb,

1b,

18.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B In Sv. JOHN. 233
€pxovTat N sol vid (cf. syr). (Veniebant d 1, ibant a [rell venerunt]})
npXovTo B reli gr omn vid et WY (8npxovto Sod**"")

(¢ transfretaverunt ; g ibant transfretare (¢/. syr), cf. sah eT pewel ENIEKPO
et pers trajiciendo ven.)
xatedaBev Se avtous oKoTia ND d soli vid et t2t Tisch. Cf. diatess.
Kat oxotia dn (—7dn 235 diatess) eyeyover (yeyover Sod*4® eyevero Sod? °° y*
Chr, yeyove 254 483 2”¢?) B rell gr et WY Sod°*° minn, latt,
verss et Cyr (eAnAvOe Sod**! ?)

mpos avtous eAynAvber o enoous B= vid cum NW 435 Paris**
Sod**1

eAnAvOer mpos avtovs 0 (—o L) enoous AL plur Sod (eAndrAvbe 244
251) boh latt™ syr pesh cu sin arm goth Chr Cyr W-H™ Sod tat

eAyAvbea o (—o NS 80) eycous-rpos avrovs ND 80 a d aeth syr hier
: W-H™ Tisch*

tnoous «AnAvber mpos avTous sah
dveyepero BGLUVA fam 13 [non 124] 61 s te alee Sode W-H

(Steynpero V) (Senynpero Sod**°)
(dey. +Kxat avtev syr hier cu sin ( pesh) diatess )
Sunyeipero ND rell unc omn et WY minn fere omn Chr Cyr Tisch & Sod

19. woradziovs B* et P* et Sod°°° (test. Beerm. & Greg.).
ec otadwvs 348 Cf. e infra
wo otadiovs LL une plur et S**°” W Chr Cyr W-H & Sod
wo otadia «== Ss $* 106 et Tisch (cf. latt stadia)
oTadtia wre = DE Or
woe otadiovs A fam 1 2 3 22 95 138 157 239 242 267 280 2° is Sod'**
Om, ws vel wra 28 127 237 d Aug arm goth syr cu sin (quasi lati”, sed
fere a q (cf. aeth sax), quasi ad aur, ad tantum e cf. 348 supra) |
20. Kat Aeyer avrows NS aeth arm™4
quibus ipse ait ad
o de Aeyer avrors BD Sod°° rell gr et copt latt (dixit pro dicit
beflgq vg’, dicebat 8 vg?) syr hier
Neyer avtots 0 tyoous (—0 de) VF
o Se enoous Aeyet avrois 59 111 162 pers : :
Ipse vero Jesus dixit illis syr pesh cu sin (om. Jesus G senwes iux&
. Matt xiv. 27
syr hier)
(—avrois 7, goth sol. vid)
T 21 init. AGov ov N GP
nOeXov ovv B reli gr fere omn et WW copt et latt (volebant vel
voluerunt, cum vellent e)
Tt kas nOedov syr (aeth) georg arab
nOeAov ( — ovr) 254 pers” [hos negl. Sod]
Om. diatess vi. 21*
ib. eyeveto To mAovov BAGLNWYW 1 33 185 213 249 al. pauc. et 892

Paris® ceglqr, aur gat foss vg" arm aeth Orig Cyr Aug Tisch W-H & Sod
To tAoov eyevero (eyevnOn D) ND rell et Sod®° a b d f fF r syr (cf. syr hier)
goth sah boh
Om. tovov X” Sod'™° ut vid

+ Cf. vii. 44 edeyor pro nbedov N*.
¢ Tisch does not mention syr in this connection nor does Soden.

wb.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ert THY nV N*} 11 fam 13 28 88 118 157F 251

435 al® Paris phos ud 1114 Qpig sale | ad terram latt s of. copt
els THV HV 127 Evst 32 [hos negl. Sod] | emt Tov asyuunoy
eyyvs tTys yns Chr [negl. Sod]
emt TYS NS B rell gr et N°WY Sod 892 rell minn Cyr W-H & Sod

tb fin. vrnvtnoe N* (cf. ibat pro ibant vg44* non al. verss.)
UTNyOVTO Paris®? nrevyovto 254
uTnyov BD rell et S°WW Sod minn et verss. et Editt.
Vi. 22. eorws Nz Soa™
€OTNKWS BD rell omn vid
ib. 7e€pa Be! vid
Tepav N rell omn et Editt
ib. «dev ND*X? 42 (ys ? dev) be fF gr 8 [edwv At] gat aur vg arm
Aug (oxomalev Nonn)
€LOov AB Sod’ ad flq sah boh syr goth aeth Tisch W-H™* Sod
sOov LNW (vel edov vel wv) et w'*
Lowy TA*(edwv) A unc? al. pl. Chr Cyr W-H™®
LOovTes 67 248, cum scirent e (=syr poster marg). Cf. «das Sod!)
Laura“ ™ [negl. e Sod]
ib. a py ev BALN e¢ WW 1 11 22 42

ib.

ab.

|| 23.

157 265* 348 2P¢ ws Paris®? Sod? bc ff g lq 8 [contra At]
vg goth boh aeth Nonn et Edit.

€l pn eVKELVO Es 0 eveByoav o1 pabyTat Tov Lv N* sic (obs. evkewo) fam 18

€l pn €&V Exewvo es 0 eveByoav or pabyTat avTov Une plur et Sod? minn plur
e rell latt et verss plur.

eu pn ev ets 0 eveBynoav ov padyTat avTov inv D* (—avrov d), cum 33

(235) ad syr cu (illeg sin) arm —exewo ; tnoov pro avtovcum ®
13 [non 28] a syr cu (sin) sah arm. (—ev 225 235* al. paue. ;
—exewo 235** ; —as 118 131; aveByoay AD 91 131 2138 237
245 251 Sods Cyr ; —avrov 108 pers al.) t

Kat ott ov ovveAndvie [ Male Sod cvveceAndrvbea| avrow o ww NS

Kat oTt ov cuvernrAbev Tors pabyTats avToU Oo Wo B rell plur et Sod°*® (variant

parum alig ; cvvndde pauc.)

adda povor (wovov DA 248 ad q; unae) opad.avtov arnAbov B plur et verss
plur, sed om. claus. 220 28 syr cu (sin) pesh pers. Om. povot
dim.

Om. arndbov fin. tantum S* 56-58-61 ff 1 (fuerunt 0, fuerant 7 pro abierant
ade f aur, abissent plur) euondOov Sod°°® 348 Sod!

ereNGovtwv ovv Twv AoLwY SY ’

adAwy rrovapewv eAPovTwv De t Cf. br syr cu (sin ?) (arm)

dAXa nAGev 7Aova : B W-H [nil mg] (wAouw WY 157 Hust 32
latt")

adXa nAPov Aovapta G* 33 Tisch et Sod tat, boh® (nOov Ada 7A.)

>dAdXa. tAovapia ex TYB. nrABov L 314 vid 348 vid

+ Non es thy ynv (ut Birch Tisch) me teste nisi fallor.
{ All this variation points to something out of the ordinary as to a probable addition.
|| Observe the editors’ texts here. I can only disentangle a few of Soden’s codices,

but he himself limits his authority to @* and 33, while Hort follows B alone.

~

John

ab

ab.

vi. 24.

ab.

ib.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. JOHN. 235
dAXa. de nAGev tAoapia A plur Sod*® et tat rec.
adXa. de nAGev rove W Sod? *4 ql] ?
adXa, de wAova nAbev WV
aAXa, de tAovapia. nAOov 106
ddXa Se nAOov zAoapia. KMP min™4 (SenAOov 254) a de fs venerunt
kat adXa, de yAPov wAovapia N
(kat dAXa nAOov wovapva. Paris®? Sod**! "4, cf. boh*4 aeth
dAXa Se exndAOov ovapra latt supervenerunt (¢f. NS ered.)
kat ov dAAa rAovapia. yABov sah (+ ov boh*")
nAOov de 7A. GAAa syr pesh. Of. syr hier + as init.
Breviter Chrys 23/25 «as amedOovres .. «
venerunt aliae naviculae e (of. syr pesh boh")
et venerunt aliae naves aeth
aliae naviculae venerunt d
aliae autem naviculae venerunt «@
GdXa de qv 7A, 892 et Sod'44¥4 cum diatess (cf. % supra

et b r et cum supervenissent al. nav.)

ex Tys TiBypuados + BNW 71 73 122 127 185 280 i [non hr] Evst 60 al?
[non 892 Paris®?] Sod'79 541 1054 1094 1443

ex TiBnprados NS rell et WY Sod” et Editt.

eyyvs ovens o7ov Kat edayov apTov N* Cf. b, sed b +loco illic
quae in proximo erant ubi mand. panem =r ante ubi
eyyvs Tov ToTov oTov ehayov apTov N° (cf. lat)

eyyus omov edayov Tov apTov syr (cu) sin (—Tov torov) éf. 7,

contra instantissime pers
omrov epayov Tov aptov (—eyyus Tov torov) W (Non 28: “éx TiBepradoo *
.éyyia tod térov Gov. . .”)
eyyus Tov Torov orev edayov tov aptov B rell et YW Sod°*° minn (ob pro omov
248 Laura* 14 Sod' 479 y=") arm sah boh aeth
(N* et N° soli vid —rov ante aprov cum LATT, contra copt)

Kal LOOVTES OTL OVK HV EKEL O Lo OVvdE OL pabyTaL N* (cf. r aeth)

ee ae ee aes hc Senne i aurov sy Cul (om. claus. syr sin)

ore ovv eidev (eyvw U) 0 oxAos ore (+5 Sod°°) enrous (— to H) ovx ext exer ovde
ot (or S€ 71) pabyra avrov B plur et WY Sod”® minn verss.

Cf. r sol inter latt videntes ergo turbae quod ibs. . .

aveByoav S

aveBnoav avTot L 245 251 Paris®*? Sod“1 Hust 48

aveBynoav Kat GvTot fam 1 8% t& 2° Matthaei™ Soden™® al. pauc.

eAaBov eavrots D* (d ff lr acceperunt sibi) arm (cf. pers aeth*™)

acceperunt sibi confestin ff /

eAaBov avrTot fam 13 (124? avros) slav? Accep. sibi ipsi 0

eveBnoav S 38 251 253 435 ace f gat aur vg goth syrr

eveBnoav Kat avTot UL min paue.

eveBnoav avTot B plur et WW Sod et Editt.

ets To 7AOLov NS syr cu aeth®™ (navicul . . 7)

naviculam TT (vide supra de ff l accep. sed 1 habet naviculas ]

movapia. D bd let e gat aur al. et vg [vide supra]

ta. TAovapta. fam 13

236

John

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
evs Ta TAOLapia BLNN°WW 33 185 218 249 254 259 264 892 Paris®’
S090 8469 KO g ¢ £8 w vg Cyr et Editt.
ets Ta 7Aowa ATAA unc® Sod’? minn™ q copt
[De vv 22/24 S ut teat. exhib. pleno Tisch p. 801 “quibus passim praeter
cetera syr™ accedere singillatim notatum est. (Praeterea inprimis
memorabile est exeAOovtwr, quod soli N* proprium est, a plerisque
italae codicibus confirmart),” adder t et b et ff.)
vi. 25 fin. wde nAbes N°! et latt (praeter ff) t goth

nes we 28 sah boh syr arm vg? (ef. verss al.) .
quando venisti et accessisti huc aeth .
wde eAnAvbas Dd (ef. rell latt) ;
woe tapayeyovas 48 Sod’? Chr 1/2

woe yeyovas B rell gr et WY Sod? minn fF (ef. arab)

26. wnoovs N 213 (251) 258 Sod'?!68871 (—avros 0 251 Sod**1; —avros
min alig. et Sod*” ex AYTOICOIC) (—eis vg™ boh®)
oO lyna~ouUs B rell

ib. —Cyrete pe S
Habent B rell et 8° WY minn omn et verss, sed obs. syr cu sin et pers qui
trsp. Cnreate pe post onpeca.
27 init. epyalecOe Bpwow pn Tyv atoAdvpevnv S
operamini escam non quae perit(interit Hil) 0b r [negl. Sod] (Hil Phitast)
epyaleoOe pn THv aroAAvpevyv Bpwow Clem*s
epyaleabe py THV Bpwow THv aohAvpevny BD rell et WY minn et verss }
operamini non escam (cibum vg) quae perit d i?
operamini (+autem ov) non eam escam quae perit a Novat

_ ib. —tyv Bpwow sec. NEFGH 28 [non W] 69 [non fam] 71 218 239 240 244
245 248 f**er yer Laura’ 1° [negl. Sod] Sod44™ Eust 54 7
[negl. Sod] ¢ ff l foss gat aur vg sax Clem**® Const Epiph Aug
Habent BD et WY Sod rell unc et minn rell latt goth sah boh aeth pers arm
georg slav arab syrr Orig Chr Cyr Novat Hil, et syr cu sin
instantius adAa epyal. tyv Bpwow (of. syr hier)
(Lib. Terti*” Docens operari escam quae permanet in vitam aeternam)

tb. dvdwow vp ND de f (male Wordsw.) foss pers syr cu georg slav goth,
Chr (—vpuv Chree4 %) Tisch**

vp didwow aur
vpuy dover B rell unc et WY Sod°®® minn ¢ 8 gat vg aeth Orig Cyr Novat
Swoer vp 3 7 fam 18 249 Sod} 1216C21N Hyst 49 xe syr sin pesh

sah boh arm a b f lar vg? Chr®™ (vp dwoe va 218 vid, —
vel vaw vp doce)

28. w epyal. N (vide xiv. 29)
wa epyal. B rell vid
29. 0 wncous BADKLNTA min mult Orig Chr
unoous NTA unc’ et W Sod® al’ et 892 Cyr Tisch**

+ Horner by neglecting 7 misses the special 7 sympathy here.

t Wordsw. and White neglect ff which here runs off against N, thus, with the —
previous record, showing the deepest interaction between the versions and the Greek as
regards N and ff in verses 22/25. f

hai

| John

vi. 30.

tb.

31.

32.

+33.

34,

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. JOHN. 237

—ovy sec. NL X*3 29 33 53 71 218 8314 397 al ? Sods? 551 1094 1114 Nit Ke
1 foss boh sah® syr pesh hier sin diatess arm pers aeth georg Cyr
Habent BD rell et WY Sod°®° minn™ et 892 Paris rell latt (b autem) sah™™
syr cu slav Eus Chr
Habet ov id est tu ov moves onpecov 254. (sah™* tr exte onpevov o roves)

TOES ONMELOV TV NX? [teste Sod] 131 [negl. Sod]

ONpPELOV ToLELS OV boh syr

onpevov moves (—ov) ? Of. signum ostendis /

OV ONpELOV TroLeELs Xa f vg™

cot (sic) moves onuecov =D", ovrovets onuecov N 185 Sod**! (tu facis signum
bee ff q gat vg)

TOLELS OV ONLELOV B plur et © Sod°®® minn adr 8 goth et Editt

moves onpecov (—ov) WA? fam 13 [non 124] 56-58-61 74 86 90 95
234 Scr* Matthaei? Soden! al. aur foss Chr Cyr

KE OC(CE)NTOK S29eAEIN MIETKEIPE Kexe0C] si

bedwxev NW Sod? fam 69 [non 13] (ef. Sod I:*™°) 56-58-61 soli
vid et Kus ?
edwKev B rell et DA et minn rell omn vid contra morem Joh (hine recte
hoc loco haud dubie)
edwxev BDLW 127 142 ce is* p** Sod" Clem Eus Chr 1/2 soli vid
dedwxev NATTAA unc? © Sod minn rell Orig Eus Chr 1/2 Cyr Tisch
W-H™* Sod
0 yap aptos o Tov Geov ND soli et Tisch (of. syr) [ef. sah infra]
0 yap aptos Tov Geov B rell gr omn vid et WY verss [ praeter sah
pers infra| Clem
0 yap apTos Tov ovpavou Paris®’ e¢ e (panis enim est de caelo . . .)

0 yap aptos eotto wos Tov Geov = sah °™ ) et Theodot ? Non diserte Horner in
notulis suis
Ea de causa quod panis Dei... pers
TaVvTOTE KUpLE NS sol vid
KUpLE TAVTOTE B rell gr Sod°®® et verss pl
Om. kvpie pers; —mavtore Sod**! aur [negl. Sod]. Transf. wavrore post
npw 2 213; ad fin. vers 397 sah boh aeth™,

35 init. ewmev BUTW 113 Paris®? Laura’ 1 ? [Sod non Lake] Sod** aber

36.

37.

foss boh sah* syr arm diatess georg slav pers W-H™*
eazev ov NDI'W Sod fam 18 [non 124] 83 48 106 157 185 213 247
249 267 291 488 c™ er SodS4! 14448371 ON GQ 9 g gat vg® sah™™

Tisch’ Sod"

evrev de A unc minn®™ ¢ § aur vg Cyr
kar rev ~ f ff m aeth goth
—pe NA 270 Sod" a be g gat vg® syr™ ™ Tisch | W-H |

Habent BD rell gr et WY Sod minn latt'™ boh sah aeth verss'™ et Chr Cyr
sed + po. post muorevere fin. W cum ATI? boh™? Chr 1/2
[Nota bene W habet pe post ewpaxare et pow fin post motevere. Non autem A,
habet por fin. sed om. we supra cum &.]
TpOs EME SEC. NEK(L)TAS Sod” al. pauc. Tisch
TPOS ME 4 BD rell unc™ et WW al. pl Chr Cyr

t Cf. vii. 23 0 vouos o pwucews N.

238
John

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
tb fin. —eéw ND 280 a b de [hiat 1] syr cu sin Hil
Habent B rell et WY Sod°°° minn omn vid ¢ f ff ¢ (r) 8 aur gat vg syr al.
diatess goth arm aeth Aug Epiph Tisch W-H & Sod.

vi. 88. azo tov ovp. BALTW Sod? Jam 13 83 157 213 254 Laura‘! [negl. Sod]

Sod1° et Editt
ex tov op. ND unc! © al. pl et 892 Paris®’ Ign Hus Bas Did Ath‘ Cyr
Antioch

Tid. ov karaBeBynxa...wa Nbel[nonr] Cypr Novat’ Quaest Ambrst sah 4/8 sax

xataBeByxa...ovxwa BD rell gr omn vid et WY boh sah 4/8 latt™ et r et

verss rell omn vid et aeth
ib. ronow = NDL* et W Sod'??> 266 Hus Ath 2/3

Tow B rell une & Sod? minn™ Ath 1/3 Bas* Did Chr Cyr W-H & Sod
39. —rovto de eotw to OeAnpa tov Tepwavtos pe (C2 hom.) N**% OCD 71 131
2Pe Sod? 1901178 K a], (Hust 54) sah™™ doh, syr™ (sed reposuit
TOUTO EoTLV)
Habent B plur et latt
ib. ev ty eoxaTn nuepa NADKNSX*IIA fam 13 al. et text recept. latt? sah boh
Ath Cyr 2/3 Tisch
TN ETXATN NEPA B rell une et WY minn®’t e vgs Ath Cyr 1/3 W-H Sod
(Cf. avo ev et avtov ev hoc loco, avto NB unc® Cyr 1/2, avrov E unc® et W Cyr
1/2; variant etiam latt inter illi, illum et illud)
40. ev tn exxatn nuepa NADKLUNSUX°IL minn*® it? vg sah boh Clem (Chr)
Hil Aug Tisch
TH ETXATN NEPA BCTTAA une’ et WUD 23? minn” et text rec.e m Cyr Tert
42. ory. BT et W-H* bs oO
ovx W® rell omn vid et WY Sod*° (ovy’) Cha Bee lle
ib. ka tov watepa = N* Cf. syr cu sin “Kae nywes odapev Tov rar.” pro ov nets
oldapLev TOV Tat.
TOV TaTEpa. B rell et S°WY minn omn vid latt et verss
tb. —xaetyv pytepa = =N et WO syr cu sin arm™ Quaest (“ fortasse recte” Tisch)
Habent B rell et ¥ minn syr pesh hier sah boh aeth (patrem ejus et matrem
ejus) goth latt rell verss rell

tid. zws Paris®’ vs" ae sah 3/7 syr cu sin pers arab Kat twos syr pesh
TwS VV BCTW Sod®® boh? arm syr hier Ath" Tisch W-H & Sod er
TwWS OV ND rell unc et W minn rell omn vid sah 4/7 latt rell > 4 seer
‘nu
Ath® Cyr iz

aus ov voy aeth bohmnare ygP®
ib. ovtos Neyee NNW [non A, male Sod] Paris®*’ Laura’ 14 Sod*! be frm Aug
(syr hier) Quaest (hoc dicit Amobrst)
Neyer ovros =A plur (Aey. avtos Hust 47) ¢ g 8 gat aur vg goth syr pesh Tisch
—ovros sec. BCDLT et WX Sod fam 1 fam 18 33 96 213 ce is ter
892 2"¢ Sod?37 KON | Fg sah boh arm aeth syr cu sin Chr Cyr W-H & Sod

+ Male Horner bc pro be.

{ Observe the base of Paris*’ coming out here behind NB reil. Paris” is supported
by syr cu sin arab and pers, all extant. N selects ovy, as does D, while B goes in for yur
with syr hier and boh. Syr pesh prefixes na: (not S« as Soden says). Sah is divided,
but its three-sevenths, before revision, check the basic omission of syr cu sin pers and
Paris” v*" and ae. Aeth (as would be expected in the premises) conflates the respective
readings of N and B with ovy yup. Amid all this the three noble editors, Tisch, Hort
and Soden, this time in perfect agreement, follow BCT with yuy, while little v** is found
to have had the base all the time! And observe that D and Sod®*° are opposed.

ab.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 239

ott ex Tov (e€, —Tov X”) ovp. xataBeBnKa. B plur et W minn omn vid lati
boh sah syr™ arm verss plur

€YO 55° 99 ” ” NS Sod?® m

oTt eyw ek Tov oup. kataBeBnKa aur

oTt €k Tov oup. kaTaBeBnKev c eff gat vg™ goth syr sin

€avTov azo Tov oup. kataBeByxevat Dd

Chre4 ?! ex tov oup. xataBeBnKevat, — ovTos ore

(—ore fam 18 (aeth))

vi. 48 init. awexp.6y BCKLTI fum 13 28 33 42 54 185 248 249 280 291 et 892

ib.

44,

tb.

- Laura* 104 ? [ Sod non Lake} p= wet Sod? 337 541 1091 1443 1246
5410 KON ye sah boh arm syr pesh diatess georg Tisch W-H & Sod
(et syr sin exe avtos, syr Cu pers ame avtoas Inoous breviter pro aexp.
[ouv, de] Inoous xa evrev [eAeyev Sod), —xar excrev X”] avrovs)

Kat amrexpiOn aeth
amexpiOn Se goth™* (andhof than)
amrekpiOn ovv ND unc! et W minn™ et Paris” lati syr hier
pera adAnluv BW? [teste Sod] Sod®° 4 157 [negl. Sod] soli vid. (Cf. W

XX. 26 pera npepas pro pel’ np.)
pet adAnrtov — Nell gr omn et Editt

pos Ee BEMUVAS Sod*®* 4 minn’ (cf. ver 45 zpos ewe NBT Orig 1/2)
Tpos pe N rell omn vid et W (de novo +-pos pe post avrov) Naass Orig

Did Chr Cyr Tisch W-H** Sod
TN ETXATY NpEpa. NAW? Sod? al. alig. e 8 aur vg (syr) text recept.

ev Tn exxatn nuepa ——B rell unc gr et W lati™ goth sah boh Did Chr Cyr. Editt

46. mapa Tov Oeov A et gr longe plur Sod” et Tisch & Sod

ek Tov Geou fam 122 2° Did Cyr™*: Chr 1/2 (¢f. sah boh syr) ex Deo
(pro a Deo) 6 vg?

Tap avTov 248 [negl. Sod] Sod'°** aur (ab eo)
mapa. Geov B 258 [negl. Sod] Cyr [W-H] (sed a Deo lati” et Patr'™*)
mapa tov tatpos NS Sod'*° Syn™ et goth [neglexit Tisch goth |t

ib fin. tov Oeov ND a b der Cyr“ Novatt Quaest Tisch
Tov TaTEpa B rell et NW Sod minn c f 7 9 q aur gat 8 vg syrr

49,

(praeter sin infra) sah boh arm aeth goth georg slav pers Syn™
Did Cyr“ Chr Cyr Hil W-H & Sod
tov Geov tov matepa = syr sin || (ef. Deum enim Patrem nemo vidit unquam
Tert.)
ehayov ev TH Epnw TO pavva BCTW Sod b cde ff gat vgg™ Eus
Chr Aug Tisch W-H & Sod tat
edhayov Tov aptov ev Tn epnuw to pavva D bde
mand. panem in eremo quod est manna 7

ev TH Epnpw ehayov To pavva Orig [non clare Sod] aur

To pavva epayov ev TH EpnLw 3 (= Sod") 111 [negl. Sod]

manna manduc. in deserto Sf et Orig™ aeth

epayov TO pavva ev TH Epo NS rell gr et minn m q 8 vg'® syrr

( praeter cu) sah boh goth arm Cyr That

sed epayov aptov (—To pavva) ev tTHepnpw syr™cuma [Non lucide Tisch Sod de a]

+ Here Malan also quotes the sahidic for this (translated from Woide Mingarelli Georgi

and Tuki), but it does not occur in Balestri’s or Horner’s codices.

t Incipit Novat (ut Tert, et syr sin in fine) ‘‘ Quia Patrem Deum nemo vidit unquam

nisi qui est a Deo hic vidit Deum.”

|| Libere syr cu sin ver 47 +s Gov post o miorevwr.

‘

240 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John ns
vi. 50 fin. pn aroOvycKyn B Eus et W-H™
ov teOvngerau ClemTeodet
py amoAntat Ww vid
py arobavy N rell gr omn vid (arobave 28 et i") Orig Thdt al.
“die not” slav aeth (Malan)

dl.

ab.

wb.

52.

sed amoBavn (absque pn) syr cu et Ephr (contra syr sin]
non moriatur att (non morietur 8 et vy?®®*) sed +et vivat b [non 38, errat
Wordsw ; negl. Tisch]
€k TOV €LOU apToU N Eus et Tisch*
ex meo pane ar
de meo pane e Cypr (de pane meo fil)
ex eo pane sic b (cf. syr sin)
€k TOUTOU TOV apTOU B une rell et WY Sod? minn omn vid latt et d syr
pesh et verss (—tovtov syr sin” non cum & ut indic. Sod) Cyr
€k TOU apToU ToUTOU Ds} Paris®? Sod°?! arm syr cu [negl. Sod] Chr
Cyr
(Ori. [inaccurate Sod] «x tovrov tov aprov bis, tovrov tov aprov bis (et
Orig™ 1/2 hune panem), tov aptov rovrov semel; lib. Orig
1/2 qui autem mandue. de pane quem ego do ei)
tno NDLWY Sod? 33 185 213 Paris®? Laura* 1° Sod5) 541 Ke
Orig 3/6 Tisch W-H & Sod
Cyoera B rell gr omn vid et Orig 3/6 Eus*® Chr’s Cyr

. Kal o aptos be B plur Sod*® et (Orig) Cyr et minn® et 892 Paris®

Laura4 194 et Matthaei™ Tisch W-H & Sod
jah than sa hlaifs goth

0 aptos d€ e [negl. Sod.| (f panis enim hic) g sah Ath Cypr

o d€ aptos Clem mere 1

0 yap avTos That Legh 80d)

Kal 0 apTOS DWT 22 28 108 125 218 219 220 225 483 t** (sol inter

scr codd) d et lati” (et hic panis ff m pers aeth, et panem aur) syr
boh arm aeth pers Amm Clem®*4 8 Tert

o aptos tantum Nab r et 8 [plane contra A® xa o aptos b€] boh*®

ov eyw dwow uTep TNS Tov Koopov Cwns yn capE poveotw Nm Ti ( Tert dedero)

ov eyo dwow 0 cap§ pov eotw nv eyw dwow vmep (rep U) Tys Tov Koopov Cwys
TAAT unc® Sod? al! f gq 8 goth (dbwpr) boh syr pesh hier
arm georg slav pers Orig 2/4 Chr Cyr 1/2 Thdi?™'s (Clem™****)

ov eyo dwow n (—7H Paris®”) capé pov eotw vmep THs Tov Koopov Lwys
BCDLTWW 33 157 251 e* Paris®’ Laura“ !°4?? [Sod non
Lake} abcde ff r gat aur 8 vg (dedero ber ut Tert supra)
sah aeth syr cu sin (Clem™**") Orig 2/4 Ath Cyr 1/2 Cypr

W-H Sod
+upw post dwow prim. X” 96 97 Paris®? +avtw 3 892 Sod'9 1114 1444
ov eyo dwow 70 cap& pov eotiv Clem™ett (tantum affert)

mos (+ouv ®) dvvarae ny. ovtos Sovvae THY capKa paye.v NC fam 1 te 2°?
Orig Tisch™

Tus ovv Suvatat ovtos nuty Sovvat THY Gapka payeLv 56-58-61

+ Soden’s notes are fantastic here. He treats of —de in his middle notes, and of —Kat

in his lower notes, thus separating them and utterly destroying the real look of the place
for the poor student. He neglects ClemTbecdot ; he omits Thdt; he puts aside 3; and he
does not exhibit the ‘“‘ African ” e Cypr nor q at all!

ee ee ae ee eee ae

John

=. 53.

ib.

55

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B In ST. JOHN. 241

mus duvatae ovtos (om. 3) yyw Sovva tyv capxa (+avtrov BT 892 b fr
[W-H]) dayev ABLT unc" et WY al. pl et fam 13 [praeter
69] bf r 8 Cyr Sod tat
mus Suvarat ovtos Sovvar nu (+avrov sah boh) rnv capxa dayev U Paris*?
Sod**! sah boh
nS 4» -«ovTos THY GapKa (+avTov syr, Vg) Sovvar nuy payer 69 [non fam]
(syr, vg")
“2 5» «OUTS Nm THY Gapxa [To gwpa a m aur] (+avrov acemg rg
Amm) Sovvac dayey DKII(X”) Sod 249 p** Sod“ acde
f qm aur gat vg" Amm.

ros dvvatat Sovvat nev ayew ovTos THY CapKa avTov Chr

tnoous B=! vid cum | W-H ]

0 Lnoous NS rell omn vid

ouk exete Lwnv ev eavTors * B plur et W¥ Sod®*° minn et verss (avros A,

eavto Sod'54)

oy &Y €avtos THY Cwnv D d Ambdr 1/3 vg®

» 93, Conv awwnov ev eavtors = 157 boh*” (vg) Patr™4

ouk exete Cwyv arwviov Ambr 1/3

non hab. vitam in vobis latt" vg (in vobis ipsis a f f r [hiat 1))

(sed habebitis Jatt")
orov €yw vray exer vers eroedAOew ov dvvacbe Naass” (Cf. viii. 21, xiii. 33)
adybus (pro adnOys prim.) SD (om. S ect Bpwors car To ata pov adnOys ;
om. D d xat To apa pov adnOyns ect ours) Sod*° cum tert rec.
et minn alig it” vg syr aeth goth Orig’ Aug Ambr.
adnOns bis B rell unc et WY et Patr gr. q vg™" sah boh arm, Clem sec. loco (ro
aia pov yap pyow o Kuptos adnOys eote roors tantum)

ib fin. morov NS et potum e (rell latt potus) Cf. Didache x. 3.

Toots B rell gr et W (xoces) et minn

58 init. —ovros NS sol vid

tb.

ib.

761.

Habent B rell et W¥ minn omn vid (exevos Evst 60) et verss

o €& ovpavov BCT 892 Sod’*" [non al. minn vid] Tisch et W-H
[nil mg]

0 €k Tov ovpavov ND reli unc rell minn omn vid Orig Eus Chr Cyr et Sod tat

kata Bawov N sol vid (qui de caelo descendit Jatt)

KataBas B rell gr et W¥ omn vid (ef. syr copt arm goth verss al.)

eyvw ovv Inoous N er (ambo: cognovit ergo Itfis)

eyvw ovv o Inaovs Sod°®° fam 13 [non 124 = «dws de] 61 mg

cognovit Iesus a georg, cognovit autem Iesus ff (cf. syr pesh)

ws ovv eyvw o Inoovs D d (ut cognovit ergo Its) Chro™ of. syr cu sin arm

wwv de o Incous C* doh”!

ith vitands Iesus goth

yvous Se o Incous 185

edus de o Incvovus B rell gr et 8°, W (ws ut y**) & minn sah boh*=
latt®™ (—Iesus aur)

e.dws ovv a ef 61**

kat €yvw avtous Kupios Incous aeth (cf. pers)

+ Tisch separates the readings eyyw ovy and Inaovs (—6) by N here as does Soden. But

the full force of the Latin influence is seen when we run out the quotations of er with
that of 8. See also above at vi. 51.

VOL. II.

R

242
John

vi.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

tb. Kae exrev NS fam 13 aur syr pesh diatess aeth georg pers

euTrev -B rell gr Sod (teste Greg) et verss rell et latt (praeter aur)
62 init. eav (—ovy) NPe* Cfh.abdegr(l) Cf. boh georg diatess

€av ovv B rell gr omn vid et S WY minn et ¢ gat vg (sah

syr pesh aeth)
quid ergo cum f* (cf. arm), quid cum / [incipit denuo vi. 61], cum ergo
i** aur
siautem f Cf. syr cu sin pers
63 init. —to (ante rvevpa prim) N (ff. lat)
Habent to rvevpa B rell et WY minn et sah boh
63 fin. mvevpa eotw Kat lon NS Sod! Hust 47 b arm syr sin Ath Chr GregX**
Aug 1/2
Tvevpa Kat Cwn Ear eff lrvg Aug 1/2
mvevpa ect Cwn eotiv Dd (of. Tert. infra)
mvevpa ert kalwz,ectw Bell et WY Sod”? minn (+70 433) g vy" sah boh
(me. . me) goth ath cf. syr cu pesh

spiritus sunt et vita J georg pers
spiritus sunt vita sunt Tert (cf. D d supra)
spiritus et vita sunt vg ac gat aur Ambr
fpf eT wa eft
MINA ECTIN KAI ZWH E€CTIN Be
64. adA (aAXAa D) €€ vprwv ecow tives ND Sod? abdeqr
aAdX ecw tives €€ vw STX>3 28 all? Sodtee™ sah boh f gat
aur vg syrre Mer Chr
aAX (ada LW) ecow e€ vawv tives BCLIAATI wre’ et WY Sod®®® minn®
¢ fF 18 syr™ Cyr
aAX evo €€ vor (— tues) 157 [negl. Sod] syr™ aetna Walt (—«€
voy 8P°)
Cf. verss rell
ib. am apxns NS (ab initio Jatt)
e€ apxns B rell gr omn vid et syr
ib. 0 owtnp N pers sax (Deus vg®)
0 UNnoous B rell gr (ugoovs Li) et WY minn et latt sah -boh syr aeth

O FQ (Dom. Jesus) verss reil
m.l boh¥ Chreo4

1b. ou mMurTEvovTeEs NG 4 12 27 40 68 86 240 244 259 Laura“ 1%
Sod'04s 19ND fgg?! aur sax
Ol LN TLOTEVOVTES B rell gr et WY Sod°*° it® (ef. c) syr pesh goth copt
aeth arm georg slav pers diatess
Ol pn ToTEVoOAVTES 21 124 [non fam] 397. (Cf. increduli 0)

—Twes cow o. (pn) mit. Kae ~—-€ Sy Cu sin (Contra cf. Cc)
Om. vers vg®

tb. tus (—tis N*) nv o pedAwv avtov zapadidovae N \ (cf. traditurus
Tis et o peAAwy avTov Tapadidovat Evst 60 lati®)
TLS ETL O Tapadidous avTOV D 47 56 Lust 47 (traderet d)

tus ety (—eotw 240 244 syr cu sin) 0o(—0 A) rapadwowr avrov __B rell gr

omn vid et Sod®® (cf. verss)
65. mpos eme NC soli et Tisch'*

Tpos pe B rell gr
Om. ff [negl. Sod] vg”

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND BIN ST. JOHN. 243

ib. Sedopevov E: NS 73 Sod georg (arm™ non)
dedopuevov avtw B rell gr et verss pl sed variant ord latt
dedopevov avtw + avobev ef l syr hier Chr

vi. 66, €« tovrov tou ND Sod fam 13 106 258 892 bc d ffl foss aur syr hier
Tisch™ (ex hoc enim g)

ex hoc ergo tempore f (uzuh thamma mela goth)
€k TOUTWY 157 boh® (+ Den)
€k TOUTOU Brellae gq [mut r] gat v7 syr cu sin verss™ Chr Cyr W-H Sod
propter hune sermonem syr pesh pers (Praeponit xox aeth diatess)

tb, wodXor Tov pabyrov S254 (209 ?). (Tert™). Cf. 1 multi discipuli.

tokAo Twv pabytwv avTov D plur et WY Sod minn™ sah 2/5 boh ¢ d ff
gat aur vg Bas 2/3 Chr Cyr Tisch Sod
moAAot €k Tov pabytwv avtov BGT fam 1 33 (Soden) 73 76 124 138 213 247
[non i vid.| Evst 2 50 x" a be f g sah 3/5 syr georg aeth
Bas 1/3 W-H [nil mg]

. amexpiOn enoovs (—6) Kat erev avtas = ® Sod! a ff gat aeth (+ «ar init.) georg

amexpiOn avTows inoous eure sah”

amrekpiOn avTors 0 wnoous Kat ELTrEV N

amexpiOn o tnoous Aeywv D_ (respondit ihs et dixit d boh*)
arexpiOn unoovs erev boh®!

(+ xau f*", of. aeth supra) amexpiOy (+ ovv 12 syr poster. vg®) avtow o enrovs BOKLUI

ib.

ib.

ib.

al. et WY Sod®° minn mult g foss vg" sah*” arm goth slav
amexpiOn avtots (—o enoovs) EFGHMSVTIAA minn” et Paris®’ f 8 Tisch™

arexpiOn avTw 0 tnoous 16 69 [non fam] 127 Sod*10 g aur

vg?PIK2* sae Nonn
Aeyer avTous syr sin Aeyer avtors enoous §~— S/r- Cul pesh pers diatess.
amexpiOn unoovs «=D er Kat atrexpifn enrovs = L

Om. claus.

ovxx. ® Epiph Chr (Cit. sol. & Sod] (cf. lat™ nonne)
ouk — B rell gr et WY minn

vpas efeAeLapny (+Tovs N° Laura* °*) dwdexa = N* (Laura“ 1)
dwoexa vpas efeAcLapnv Epiph | dim
vpas (om. A) tous dwoexa efeAc~apnv BD plur et W¥ Sod ( —rovs
dwdexa 28 sol. [Male de 28 Sod]. Of. syrinfra) arm goth latt
5» Tous dwdexa e&eArAcka &.
efedeEapnv vuas (+ DA oh) rovs dwdexa G Sod '054 10911443 gyyp yesh
boh sah aeth
eeAefapeny vpas TavTas syrcusin (cf. —Tovs dwdexa
Evan 28)
(—feXefapnv 185)
kat €€ vwy (— is) N*
eis (— Kae €€ vpwv) 2” vid
Ka eis €€ vswy ND 248 ¢ d ff qr aur gat vg”® sah boh arm (Epiph)
Chr Aug (Hier®** et unus de vobis)
unus et ex vobis g

unus tamen ex vobis 0 (cf. aeth)
et unus est ex vobis e
Kat €€ nywy €is 157
kat € (—e€ 185) vpor eis B rell gr syr goth al vg Hil et Editt
R 2

244

John

Viet.

ib.

1d.

ib.

vii. 1

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Tovdav NDK fam 1 2°¢ aur gat vg sah

tov lovday B rell et NSWY Sod? minn™ (rov covda 122)

de iuda beeflr vg" (fF) sah syr pers aeth

aro xapywtov N* Sod (et 13 (Sod*°!") aro cxapywrov)

ato kapiwtov ‘69 (carioth e) Be eo od
oKapiwG Dabdr (ff) (scariothen g foss)

LO-KA,pLOTHY NTUAATL wne® al. pl vg" Cyr

io-kaplwTou -_BCGL(TI?) e¢ N°WY 22 ? 33 218 314 892 Laura’ 194 Sod190 1054
cl (scariothe), g (scariothae), f vg** (scariotis ; -this vg'* gat) goth
TUICKAPIWTHC sah, et TUHICKAPIWTHC boh (The Iscariot)

ened, Tapadidovat avTov BCDLN e WwW Sod’ 4 7 fam 13 o% 185
So]190 351 541 12220 q] 2 ate! (gui variant inter se) vg sah syr

eneX, avtov Tapad.dovat N rell et minn fere omn al 8 goth Cyr Tisch

incipiebat tradere eum d ff aur

els ex Twv OwOEKa BO*DL 230 Sod837 351551 d syr aeth W-H [nil mg]

eis wv ex (—ex 28 44 64 127 157 253 ve Paris®’ goth) rwv dwdexa ®& rell

une minn omn vid latt copt arm goth Cyr Tisch & Sod
kat €is nv Twv dod. arm

(Aliter ord pers q.v.) Om. aur

init, —xac N** C2) 248 314 892 [non 157] Sod'99 178 get Prt a hedef ff
Lr aur gat vgg" sah syr cu sin pesh georg pers Chrese 1/2 Tisch
Habent BC rell et S*WW Sod’ minn g 8 boh syr hier diatess arm goth

aeth Bas Chr 1/2 Cyr
+5e gvg® et vg

. sous (—6) Bet [W-H]

0 tnoous N ell

. oc adeAdor avtov tpos avtov =O N 28 185 (syr) (aeth)

mpos avTov or adeAdor avtov Breil et latt sah boh

tb. Bewpovow X
Gearwvrat Sod9
Gewpnoovow B*DLMNW?2A et NW) 33 157 245 251 Sod?*!
Gewpnowow B°XTAT unc® Sod’ minn®™ Bas Chr Cyr

ib. cov Ta epya B sah boh [W-H*'] [Obs. more copt. Negl. Sod*”]
ta epya (—cov) ®*DGU Sod? 1 al* it?! syr arm diatess Bas Chr Cyr | W-H |
Ta €pya cov N° rell et WY minn™ f 8 gat vg Tisch W-H™® Sod

4, rowv Cyre N 0 r (of. sah)
trove. ka Cnree B rell et WY minn latt rell (Om. claus, I*)

1b. avto BD*W [negl. Sod] d W-H™® (avrov E* 253 Sod'* ; cf. boh ?)
auTos N plur et Sod°

Non expr. b e dim aeth (syr cu pesh"s) (boh) (diatess)
6. Neyer ND W2 57 106 Paris®’ [negl. Sod] Sod'**° Evst 19 60 e
Joss syr cu sin pesh diatess arm pers boh** Cyr Tisch

Neyer ovy B plur WY Sod°*° minn it?! vg syr hier sah boh® Bas W-H & Sod’
kat Aeyer aeth Tharuh kvath goth
Aeyer de qr slav

tb, unoovs S
0 Lnoous B rell

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN S81. JOHN. (245
John hod!
tb. ov mapeotw (primo loco) WS Cf. syr
ovdeTw apeotw WwW
ouTw Tapert B plur et minn omn vid et verss (praeter syr)
ib fin. extw €roipos N plur et W (vel eroimos eotw Y et minn aliq)
TapeoTLW €TOLWLOS Be! vid cum vg "4 [non W-H |
Vii. 7. 0 Koopos ov duvarat N et aeth™
ov duvatat 0 Koos B rell et WY minn latt verss
tb. —7ept avtou NS (¢f. L in vii. 18)
Habent B reli et verss (ord. 33 pers >ept avtov paptupw)
8. pr. loco es thy eoptnv absque tavtyny §=©09BDKLNTXI ef N“WWASD Sod?

ib.

ib.

minn® et 892 abcde ff r aur vg” syr sin boh sah Bas Chr
Cyr et Editt
es Thy eoptny TauTny §=N** unc minn™ f g (1) q gat vg syrr al. arm aeth
goth rell verss Amm
ovk avaBavw NDKMII 17** 185 389 p* w' Pe Laura4 1% Soq1091 1246
53715489 g be de ff I? [om. cl. 1*] r foss aur gat vg boh** syr
cu sin pers georg slav arm aeth Porph Epiph Chr Cyr Quaest.
Aug Hier Tisch™ W-H™* Sod
ovTw avaBavw BLNTX une e WY Sod minn™ f g ¢ 8 sah goth syr
pesh (diatess) hier Bas W-H™ Sod™®

[ Hiat A]
€{L0S KaLpos N* Sod°o* Cf. latt goth ete.
0 €M0s KaLpos BD*LNTUXX*WY Sod%** fam 1 7 fam 13 88 251.

397 2° et Laura“ }°4 Sod'443 ¢ f lq vg sah syr sin aeth goth Cyr
0 €{L0S 0 KaLpos 157
0 KaLpOS O EMOS W'TAAII unc® minn™ et 892 Paris*’ a b de fr 8 gat aur
; boh syr al. Bas Chr
—o «0s 259 Kaipos pou =. 24

9 init. tTavta NDKI} Sod®° fam 1 33 42 185 889 397 2” al?

ib.

10.

abed figlqr aur gat vg syr cu sin slav georg arm Chr
Cyr Tisch -
tavta de BLNTX unc! WW al. pl f 8 goth sah boh W-H & Sod
Kal TavTa eaeth (ravta evrev Kat epewev syr pesh pers diatess)

autos NDKLNXII e¢ W fam 1 4 22 42 53 185 213 389 397 al. paue.
Sods b dl gat aur vg sah boh arm Cyr Tisch & Sod tat W-H™
wyoous —¢ (Chr)
avtas BT rell unc minn™ f q 8,r (ipsis) goth syr hier aeth Bas (Chr) W-H*™*
illisipse a ff eis ipse foss ?
Om. A (Sod) 40 86 248 258 259 [minn negl. Sod] Evst 26 Sod e syr cu
sin pesh diatess georg pers

aAX ev kpuTTw NDX°5 64 66 348 Sod“4 a bd er syr cu sin pers" arab
aeth (occulte et non manifeste) Cyr Tisch

adXa ev KpuTTw sah

adXa ws ev KpuTTw BT boh ec W-H Rell latt vg syr pesh
adA ws ev tw KpuTtw =A 8° Sod}%41 hier diatess georg arm
adX ws ev kpurtw LNX rell et WY Sod” minn rell Soa slav Bas (Chr)

(Variant codd Chr)

246
John

tb, adXou de
Kat addou a [male r Soden si ex Abb. hausit] syr aeth
aAdXou ND ell pl. bd eq r 8 goth arm boh*® Tisch tat
t (or de, —edeyov Chr; adda de, —edeyov 69 Evst 47 ;

13.

CODEX B AND ITS ALUIES, —

Vii. $12. Kae yoyyvapos yy rept avTou ev TH ORS (—7odvs) D d e (sed e populo cum

et murmur de illo erat in turba (—multus)

Kat yoyyvapos TroAvs nv Tept avTou ev TW 0XAW

Kal YoyyvapLos nv ToAvs TeEpt avTov EV ToLs OXAOLS
KaL yOYyVopLos NV TEpL avTov TroAvs EV TW OXAW
KGL yoyyva }4os NV TEpL QuTOu toAvus €v TOLS oxAous
Kal yoyyuopos Tep avTov yV ToAvs Ev ToLs OXAOLS
Kal YOyyVva 0s Tept avTov Ev ToLs oxAoLs ( — roAvs)
kat Yoyyvo pos toAvs nv ep. avTov Ev Tos OXAOLS
KQL yoyyva pos qoAvs TEPL AVTOV YV €v TOLS oxAots
Kal Yoyyvapos Tept avTov nv ToAAoLs Ev ToLs OXAOLS
et murmur de eo erat magnum in turba

et murmur erat magnum in turba de eo

et murmur magnus de illo erat in plebe

et murmur de illo factus est magnus in plebe
et murmurabat de illo turba

(Cf. verss) Obs. —zodvs ac [negl. Sod] deff l aur foss cum D® Sod°*° et arm sol.
—repravtou Jet goth. ev tw oxdw i? vg syr sah boh goth cum SD 33 soli inter gr.

akueiaes Sod? min paue et tat rec. cf ff g | gat aur vg sah

Cf. Wi. AL, 1m: 9,

ep avtov eAaAe NS Sod?" g

eAader Tepe avTou

eAadea (absque rept avtov) L pers

17. ex Geov
ex Tov Geouv B rell et Sod*®
| 18. Kae o Cytwv N syr cu sin.

€ boh®° sax

qui quaerit (sine copula)
b (hiat r)

nam qui quaerit
o O€ Lytwv

BD rell et WY minn et verss.
(cf. S in vii. 7) &
ND. Sod® Tisch* (latt)

boh® syr cu; plebe f g)
ac fl aur (arm)

127

Tisch'** sol cum 33 !
Soden sol cum Chr !
BLTW Cyr cum W-H
Sod

Nw 892 Laura’ al. alig
TAAIL unc?! minn® Paris®?
xX
b

F.
f (gat)

qY
Joss

boh® Cyr W-H & Sod.

sed adXos edeyev
Laura 10)

Pees eee ee eS a Ty a

CMMI. CF aie

(eXaA. avtw 7)

(et qui vult aeth)

BD rell gr et latt sah boh® syr pesh diatess rel
verss (praeter sax supra, et pers :

qui autem dedit)

of the cursives’”’

Chrysostom’s :
elegant ;

+ I cannot quote Soden’s cursives satisfactorily here, as he divides the readings. He
seems to have become muddled himself, because the reading in his text agrees only with —
Chrysostom in its entirety, and otherwise only with 33. Behold then Soden, the “‘ queen —

$ Why does Soden not follow Chrysostom here ?

of wey édevyov Eri ayabds eorTw, of 5e* od *

and beyond at vii.

Chrysostom’s company !
This agreement between Chr and syr sin has more than a passing interest.

Mr.”
Sanders was a little puzzled as to certain curious agreements between W and Chr in St.
John, I pointed cut to him that Chrysostom used a very ancient text in this Gcspel.
Here we have the proof of this fact in view of syr sin’s confirmation of the Chr text, which _
the studies of Soden and of his forty assistants have not succeeded in exhibiting.

|| Male Soden “kat 1 o 5¢ H8?” et negl. syr cu sin.

32 and viii. 16 syr sin is willing to be found alone in

and Chrys. in tripartite grandeur, in a coalition without other support.
He does not even quote him!

But —
GAAG TAava Thy bxAoy is roti

Fy ’

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B In St. JONN. 247

John
Vii. 19. eduxey BDHII? 240 244 359 [non al. vid] (contra morem Johan.) W-H™
deduxeyv NLNT rell et WY et minn omn rell et 892 Paris®? Laura’ + 7% Sod

T 22 init. o pwvons tantum NS sol vid et Tisch'*
dia. TovTo pwvorns BCD) rell omn vid et WY minn et verss (propter
hoc 6 e r, ideo a d, sed propterea rell et vg) Cyr
(dia rovto edwxev vauv povons pro dia Tovto pwvons Sedwxev vyuw Dd ar aeth)

ib. ovK B*
ovx N rell gr et sah boh
fib. add ore N syr cu sin [non copt] Cf. georg
adXa, D (ut saepe) sah boh
adv B rell gr et WY minn omn vid, latt et verss omn (praeter syr cu
sin) et Patres
ib. caBBarw B ber gat [W-H]
ev tw caBBatw sah boh syr (et emph. syr cu sin cum pers add. npepa)
ev caBBatw ND rell gr omn et WY minn et rell latt Tisch & Sod

(Male Tisch de ff. Habet in fF)

23. davOpwros BN Sod®° 833 p** 597 Sod'222™! [male vid “al” Horner in not.
sah ex not. Tisch ‘al. pauc.”| [W-H]

avOpwros ND ell gr omn et WY minn et 892 Paris” et boh diserte
Oe pwsel (sah PUWSLe)
ib. & vopos 6 pwovorews NIT? Sod°*° (test. B & Greg) Tisch™ (Cf. vi. 33

0 yap aptos o Tov beov ND)
NXETMINOKLOC NTE geueCHC doh
6 vomos pwvoews (—6 sec.) B rell omn vid et WY minn
24 fin. thv dixatav Kpiow Kpwvere BD(xpevere) LNT et W(xpuverar) © 245 251
604 Sods Const Cyr et W-H
ta » » Kpware ®& rell unc Sod®° et minn rell omn vid et 892
Paris’ Bas Tisch & Sod, et Orig (xpiza dcxacov xpwadre)
(Suxnv kpwvovres Nonn)
(sed in rectitudine et aequitate judicium facite pers)

25. twv teporoAvpetwr (—€x) N(L) 89* 252 Sod'*3 Cyr? [teste Sod] Cf. a

hierosolymitae a

€x Twv LepocoAupuTwv BD (-perov), rell gr WY minn™, et EX minn™4
(-uyntwv) Orig Cf. syr copt (habent ex).

ce hierosolymitibus e de hierosolymitis d

ex hierosolymitanis br 8 vg?® (Cf. copt goth) ex hierosolymitis f q foss

ex hierosolymis cig gatrg

ex iudaeis 1 aur [negl. Sod]

+ X* and q join da tovro to the end of the preceding verse, as Tischendorf points out.
He adds “ sah*",”” but this hardly appears to be the case. Yet as to sah and toh observe in
connecticn with the article before uwvens in N only [* articulum nomen hoc apud Synoptt

nusquam habet”’ Tisch] that they both have A QQUJCHC. In a closely written ms

ETRE MAL A KeWTCHC (sah) and EGREDPAI A RRWTCHC could be

misinterpreted by N. At any rate he cleaves the difficulty by omitting da rovro. Tisch
adopts this, saying ‘“ Ita hoc loco N solus veram scripturam evglistae conservasse videtur, ba
tovto vero pro glossa habendum.”

¢ This is an important place because it is a question cf ‘‘ pairs.”

248
John

vil. 26.

|| 2b.

vb.

28.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES,

pyte ND 49 108 d et it” vg syr pesh Chr 1/2 (vide infra de it syr pesi)
pntrote B rell gr et WY Sod minn rell ¢ fl Orig Chr 1/2 Cyr Isid
s2HTtuuc — sah boh

waa syr cu sin (forsitan vel nune) Cf. arm aeth

(Om. adnOws prim. 4 33 63 66 ds Sod*3" vg® syr pesh arm aeth)
hy apa €pa0ov Epiph”

. Ol apxrepers N 71 Sod! a et vg’ (Principes Sacerdotum)

Ol LEPELS Epiph [negl. Sod |
or avOpwr7rot Sod'78
Ol apXovTes BD rell gr et WY, et N (+npov) minn omn
[ praeter 71 Sod'°°] boh aeth ? latt (Principes) georg slav
Ol APXOVTES Kal OL APXLEpELs sah ;
seniores nostri syr pesh cu sin pers diatess [negl. Sod] ut N*
Om. Chr codd aliq. et Sod'*5°

- O XpltaoTos & e boheRs Ong?

Kal MELAS syr cu sin diatess (weoras de syr pesh pers)

o 6€ 0 xpictos =A

o b€ xpiotos BD rell gr et WY Sod°*® (0 8€ xpyatos) minn et latt ( praeter e)
sah boh

€pxeTat NFHN(epxete) XA* Sod? (epyere) 18-69 28 (epxere) 433 Evst 60
ye et itxs Ppser

Abn G 71 185 7° Cyr
epxyntae ~=—Ss BD rell gr et WY minn™ Orig'*
cum venerit (att

Om. claus. min™s
sed S* vere amplius habet 0 xg +orav On py wALova oNpLa ToLnTE y pergens
oTav EpxeTat

ovdels yevwokel avtov Tobey eotw N sol vid (ef. syr pesh primo loco

post ywwokopev + avtov)
BD rell gr et WY minn et verss (sed

cf. georg infra)

ovders yuvwoKer Tobey ect

Ov YVOOKOMEV syr pesh 10
**shall know who he is” yorg =

expagev ovv 0 ingous ev Tw Lepw didacrKwV NNX?W fam 1 fam 13 [non 124 ©

sed 13 om. o enoovs] 213 254 2°° Sod)! b e 1 (expaev) (arm syr
hier om. ovv ; aeth war)

expalev ovy 0 inoous didacKwv ev TW LEPw D d diatess Cyr (i8*, sed expagev)
expalev ovv didacKwv ev TH LEepw (0) tnoouvs ys aur

expagev ovv €v TW LEpw oO LnoousS didacKwV T 251 435

EKPALEY 55 55 49 99 LNTOUS ”

qY
expagev (expaev S*") ovv ev Tw vepw didacxwv 6 (—6 B2TW) cqoovs B plur e —

W Sod? minn™ et ¢ (r) gat (sed hi clamabat) goth
clamabat autem in templo ihs dicens (—&dacKwr, ef —Ka ut W") ff
TL OV TPOS TavTa O XPLOTOS Chr lib

+ Tisch neglects 71 here.

t Soden reports 2°* as “xpioros” (om. o de I***’*), but Belsheim says ‘cm. o be ‘

Xpiotos to obey eotiy.”

|| Soden ignores the epxeta of all thes>.

-

7
*

«
.

om *& «be toe, Fab

wien Opie.

ib.

ab.

tb.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. JOHN. 249

t expagev ov ev Tw vepw didacKxwv (—o encous) A 8 (sed 8 clamabat) Om. o cncous

et 13 [non fam] Sods
Clamabat Latt™ “" praeter vg clamat.
Autem pro ergo ff sol vid (negl. Wordsw) cum sah 2/5. Of. nau syrr pers
et aeth. Om. copul. arm georg
Incip. vers. nrovs sah boh
Kal EPwWVNTEV O LNTOUS EV TW LEPW ddacKkwv ' $Y7r CU
. a » 99 OlbarkwY EV TW LEpw syr sin pesh
Amplius pers : Et Jesus in templo docens hoc secreto cognito vocem suam
in altum sustulit
Kat Ee NS 56-58-61 ? Orig Chr (syr arm)
Kape BD rell gr omn vid et Sod® (xapor 251)
ene (—Kar) syr™*™ pers [non syr?™ = wa; sed syr®* wa nar]

a\v\a eotw =, wt. sath. boh, sed solus hoc loco vid.
a\A cot —_—B reell et DW hoc loco (saepe DW etiam B adda)

aAdnOns NS 435 Sod" cf. verss.
adn Ouvos B rell gr et WY minn rell omn vid.

Vii. 29 init. eyo de NDNX 1 83 al. et teat rec. bed f fr vg? syrr boh sah 2/5 goth

tb.

ib.

30.

dl.

pers georg aeth (vel car vel 8) Cyr
Kat €yw gat vg" aeth Kou (—eyw) vg™
eyo BLT une}? et WY Sod’ minn™ a eg lg aur 8 vg sah 3/5
arm sax slav Orig Tert e& Editt
Tap avTw N* et Sod (test. B & Greg rapa avtw) (Tert?* ™ ab illo) ab
ipso c latt” et vg
apud illum e Jerto4 7
amr avTouv X 348
Tap avTou B rell et D (b dr ab co) WYN? minn
Incerti syr et verss ; variant inter se sah boh ; sed pers “1 came from before
him” (Vide & viii. 26)
ameogtaAxey ND 131 et Tisch*
aveoteke 8B rell gr et WY Sod (areotyAev) minn et rel fam 1 et Orig
Cyr W-H & Sod
ot be eLytow N et sah* elyrovv be
kat eCntovv — sy aeth
e{ytow ow BD rell gr et WY minn latt sa™ (GE ost sah®™) boh slav goth
Om. copul. arm georg pers saa

€k Tov oxAovu Se zoAXor emictevoay els aUTOV BLTX Sod min™* et
892 (—de Sod? 69 cf. sah) it” vg (aeth) W-H & Sod
W

€k Tov ovv oxAov oAXor exioTEvoaV ES AVTOV

€x Tov oxAov ovy odor exieTevoeay €LS aVTOV KIL 2”° minn' Cyr
€x Tov oxAov ov (sic) moAAo ExieTEevoav Es avTOV N

ex d€ Tov oxAov woAXAo erieTEvoray ELS AVTOV 33 597

‘Kal €k TOV OxAov ToAAoL eriaTEvoay (— «Ls avTov) L [ed. Vogels]
modAot Se exiotevoav €x Tov oxAoV ELS aVTOV ND d et Tisch

troAXor (— copula) exrtevorav (ets) avtov €k Tov oxAov = sah

+ Tischendorf and Horner omit to notice the omission of o :naovs in A 5 and 13, which

seems to be responsible for the varying orders.

250 ' CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John ‘
troAXou ovy erurtevoay (es) avTov eK Tov oxAoV boh
t woAAor Se eric. es avToV Ex TavTYNS TOAEWSs syr sin (errore?). Of.
Merx p. 167 e¢ vide infra de pers, et in vers 45
kat 7oAAot €x TOV oxAouv ETLOTEVO QV ELS AUTOV syr cu arm
Ith managai thizos manageins galaubidedun imma goth
toAXou d€ ex Tov oxAou emiTTEVTaY ELS aUTOV TAA wne™ minn et Paris®

q 8 syr pesh diatess
t In eo die multa turba in templo in eum fidem habuerunt pers ef. syr sin
Breviter Chr: peta yap tavta roAXou pergens eheyov ....

tb fin. move ND Sod? fam 13 [non 124] 597 acd effgP r 8 [contra At]
gat ugg syr pesh diatess arm? slav pers Tisch —
eTounoev B rell et SN WY minn b f I* aur vg? sah boh syr cu sin aeth
goth georg Chr Cyr? (faecit q)
Vii. 82 init. nxovoav de ND 12 cde doh
Kal Nkovoav Sod°*® fam 13 syrr aeth arm diatess
NKOVOaV ‘OUv KMNUIZ 1 28 2”° al? Sod’ + a f ff (ergo ; itaque vg™)

sah’ goth (than = de vel ovv)

nkovoay sine copula BUTX une? et We minn®™ b g lg rr 8 gat aur vg
boh®! saht™ slav pers et Editt

ib. yoyy. epi avtov (—Tavta) DL* fam 180 2" abede ff lr aur

syr cu arm aeth

ott yoyyvlovow rept avtov (—tavta) 814

yoyyvCortos tavta (— epi avtov) (po oe t4et
tf yoyy. Tavta rept avtov NS Sod°°® cum sah boh .
Tept avTou yoyyvovTos TavTa. 157 sed haec de eo loquentes syr pesh
diatess cf. pers
yoyy. Tept avTov Tavta B rell et WY minn™ goth f 8 gat vg, et
q (ista pro haec)
|| yoyyvforros tantum Chr cum syr sin (Cf. viii. 16 infra]
ib. Tovs vrnpetas Ne! of. boh™4 (cf. aeth sax (rovs) vrnp. avtov )
umnpeTas B rell gr et WY minn
Om. 270 858 359 Paris®’ syr cu
ib. (tous) vrnp. post amecrerav NDEHMSVIAA minn* et 892 ad qr goth a
boh™™ =
» ante wa BGKLNTUXT Sod al. pl. cf fF g l gat

aur vg syr pesh sin boh sah arm (aeth) verss® Cyr
(De ot apx. Kar or Pap. vel or pap. Kae or apx. [om. b e Chr] vide Tisch)
erepav pro areoteav Chr

of connecting the third similar looking syriac word for temple exhibited by pers. Buta
most interesting side-light occurs as to this shortly afterwards at vii. 45 where, for xpos
Tous axpiepers, "EXLA is substituted by syr sin for the mtaena of syr pesh and cu, So
verse 31 syr sin exchanges crowd for city, but in verse 45 it substitutes crowd for priests
(= practically the word for temple). Mrs. Lewis’ edition differs from Burkitt's note here.

t Tischendorf neglects to couple copt with N here.

| Soden’s note neglects Chr, and cannot possibly exhibit this intelligibly as it stands.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. JOHN. 251

John
‘ vii. t34. +e post evpynoere BNTX 213 258 2°¢ wet Sod'**19 sah boh syrr pers

diatess aeth slav W-H
Abest pe in SD rell unc et WY Sod°*® minn rell et 892 Paris®’ it vg goth arm
georg Chr Cyr Tisch & Sod
(Vide post ad vii. 36)
34 fin. +exea Be! inter omn; ef. georg arm, sed +€poey sah et boh et arab.
Abest in SD une rell omn WY et minn omn latt syrr et verss rel
35. mpos adAnAous G b (f) r syr cu georg mpos eavtous B rell et NSW Sod®°
minn (xp. avtovs 69 258) verss. et syr sin pesh diatess
Om. & et e soli vid.
ib. ote ND 249 SodU4 "8 q bede fl rgat aur vg boh™ syr cu sin Tisch
ome ques = &B-rell et WY minn f gq 8 sah boh™ goth syr pesh aeth W-H & Sod
(Om. claus. 61 Chr Nonn)
36 init. Te NS Cf. copt syr [quis latt omn praeter a? qui]
Ts B rell gr et WY minn et latt (quis ; a qui ?)

ib. o Xoyos ovtos =BD*E*KLNXII et W2 Sod fam 1 fam 13 [non 124] 33 44
218 248 254 597 892 Qe p* w Laura® 104 Soq190 337 351 541 1110 1246
syr cu arm Nonn et Editt

ovtos o Xoyos ~~ N ell gr et Y minn™ it vg (syr pesh) sah boh
Om. ovros T 56 57 58 61 91 Sod*” vg” syr sin [non verss al.]
ib, +pe post evpyoere BG[non N]TX 1[non fam omn] 892 2Ӣ [non al. vid]
sah boh syrr aeth georg slav pers vg* diatess W-H
Abest pe in SD rell unc? et WY minn rell et Paris®’ it vg goth arm Tisch
& Sod
(Observe a slightly different division of the support to B and N here from
that in vii. 34, just enough to show that doth additions of pe are
unauthorised.)

37. expalev SD Sod fam 1 22 69 [non fam] 138 Sod! 1048 1054 N 11 60
Evst 56 it vg sah® boh* (syr) Tisch (exexpaye Sod'*)

expagev B rell une rell minn sah™4 boh*® verss® Orig Cyr (avexpage 235)

ib. epxerOw ND 6 de (illeg. r) vg® Cypr et auct de mont Sina Victorin 1/2

Aug 2/3 Tisch (veniant d)
epxerOw mpos eve B
z » be LNT rell et NWY Sod® minn omn vid latt rell verss rell
omn et Orig**®* Hus Did Chr Cyr Victorin 1/2 Aug 1/3 W-H Sod
39. edeyr S157 249¢ fl mq B aur arm Did Chr Cyr Hil Thdt (Acye aeth)
evzrev B rell gr et minn ab, d (dixit dixit sic,t negl.d Tisch) e f g gat 8 vg
Cypr Cyr sah boh syr et verss rell
Om. dimma

+ Tisch followed by Horner, quotes 1 for this, but according to Lake ue is absent from
family 1. Observe here that with all their syriacizing tendencies both fam 1 and the
whole of fam 13 oppose B and the syriacs here. Sod'** is however a member of fam 1.

¢ It has not been remarked definitely that scribes of olden days wrote a word twice by
way of emphasis. The reduplication often takes the place of italics in our day, as I have
frequently found in many of the hundred and fifty Greek and Latin documents which I
have collated word for word. It may or may not be so here, but I can guarantee it often
elsewhere. Burkitt has cast doubt on magnus magnus for maximus, but maximus was
certainly thus intended, and this use of positive twice for superlative probably gave rise to
the practice of italicising or emphasising words by repeating them. ClemStrom1lix. says
“The reduplication'of the name” (Oh Jerusalem, Jerusalem . . .) ‘‘ gives strength to the
rebuke.”

252
John

tb.

vb.

tb.

tb.

1b.

vil. 40.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ov NDGHLNTXTAT e¢ WY Sod? al. pl et 892 Paris®** Cyr Chr

Thdor" Cyr (Nonn) That Tisch W-H* & Sod
o BEKMSUVA minn® (vide in ed. Evan 604) W-H™s
quem = _latt

npedAov AapBavey NLTAA unc Sod? minn®® Thdt Tisch & Sod tat

eveddov AapBavey BDNSTXUO minn pl Did Cyr Chr Thdor Cyr (Nonn) |

W-H
accepturi erant vgabdefal. incipiebant accipere ¢ ff 1 g (r)
eAapBavov W sol. Cf. pers

Ol TLOTEVTAVTES BLTW L£vst 18 syr sin [contra cu; negl. sin Soden] W-H —
Ol TLOTEVOVTES ND Sod? rell gr minn omn it vg boh Did Cyr Chr —

Thdor Cyr That Tisch* Sod**
Sah “anceps” ut expr. Tisch. Cf. Horner de sah codd qui variant inter se.
Om. claus. b [negl. Soden b]
credentes lati?! ut goth et al. ; qui credunt / q (cf. boh) ; qui credebant e Cypr
(cf. syr cu arm. Lapsu om. e Wordsw.). Mizte r.

mvevpa (absque ayiov vel dedopevor) NKTITW Sod? 42 91 280 w** (boh)
(sah) arm Dion®* Orig Cyr™* Hesych Orig™ 1/3 Rebapt
Tisch & W-H
TVEVLA, aryLov LNXTAA unc® min® et W 892 Paris**
Laura“ 1% 8 vg Did Ath (Chr) Thdt Orig 1/3 Sod tat.
mvevpa Sedopevov abefiglr aur gat vg" pers syr
pesh cu sin diatess Eus (sah boh aeth)
TO TVEVPA ayLoV Em AVTOLS De Cf. df goth (aeth)
mvevpa ayvov Sedopevov BX? ¢ g georg syr hier Orig 1/8
mvevpa aryrov Sobev 254 (Chr)
Hine Orig variat ter

dedogacto N-! of. lat; of. syr, of. sah)
edogac6n BD# rell gr et WY minn. («Bartic6n 604*)

avtou Twv Aoywy TovTwY ND d_— avtov twv Aoywv Sod?” (—tovtwv)

twv Aoywv avTov KITW 122** 127229** w* Sod™4 syr cu pesh diatess

tov Aoyov avtov pers fam 13 al, (vide infra)

tovtwov Twv Aoywy avTov ¢ ff l foss gat aur vg

tov Aoywv EHMTA* al. 157 et 604 Orig

tov oywv TovTwV BLNT, U (rovrov) © fam 1 4 22 33 (2) 892
Laura“ 1% al. pauc. ae Tisch W-H Sod

TovTwy Twv Aoywr G boh® saht* b fr gq vg® goth

Tovtov Tov Aoyov Sod’ 371 ? sah boh™™ aeth arm ? georg

t tov Aoyov SXA?A 28 al. mult Paris®’ et 8 cum text recept.

avtou Tov Aoyov 124 (male apud Horner, non clare Sod) 254; tov
Aoyov avtov rel fam 13 16 42 73 91 95 scrs™4° pers
tov Aoyov TovTov X 7°? al. min alig. Cyr
Absunt in 106 Evst 44 56 et syr sin [negl. Sod] (slav subleg. avtov, — Tov
doywv)

ee

+ Among all this variation it is possible that the fextws receptus with rov Aoyov preserves —
the truth. This is what 28 and Paris give us,

;

John

vii. 41.

42.

ib.

ib.

44,

tb.

ib.

45.

46.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B In ST. JOHN. 253

. ott ovtos extw adnbws BDX? [teste Sod] d sah [W-H]

ott aAnOws ovtos ectiw = boh_ syr cu

adnOus ovtos extu NS of. aeth pers

outos eat adnbus LNTX [teste Tisch] rell gr omn et WY Sod®° minn
it? vg arm syr pesh diatess Orig Cyr Tisch & Sod tat

hic vere profeta est ce (ef. 1 om. inter 40/41)

ot de eAeyov (sec. loco) BLNTXW Sod 1 33 248 249 (a c f ff) vg sah
(S0Emre seest sah") arm Orig Cyr W-H & Sod

adXor de eXeyov Minn alig e boh diatess

kat adAor Aeyovot syr sin

adXou €Xeyov ND (cAcyav) une rell minn® et 892 dr syr goth Tisch
npucoe de arm

Kal TO nov avtwv = eth

(Om. claus. primo loco MA* minn* 6 gq (1) syr hier ab eXeyov . . eAeyov transil)

ovx 7 ypady ~=B* (B*N ovx[notat Sod, non supra]) LT ¥[negl. Sod] Sod*® Orig
ouxe » ypady ND unc? (LT ont) | minn omn vid et W (ovxe) Cyr (q ovxe
Laura‘ 104)
omov nv 65a5 =ON
omov nv Saved ~—B rel gr et WY minn, latt pl et verss”
Om. 28 Sod'*! Evst 60. Om. et de Beth. castello ubi erat David dim et p*

—orov nv e syr aeth pers = tov 846
EpXETaL 0 XpLETOS BLTWW 33 Laura‘! ¢ g aur foss vg Cyr (Chr)
W-H Sod
€pXeTaL peoas syr (praeter sin infra)
© XploTOS EpXETaL N rell pl Sod°®® it? goth Orig et Tisch
—0 xpioros e cum syr sin
D d Sod'*46 0 xpiotos epxerat sed ante orov pon. Et cf. sah boh
eXeyov N*
nOeXov B rell et N° et verss
eBadev BLT (Tisch) W-H it?’ misit

ereBadev ND rell et WY Sod’ minn omn vid (pauc. > Cf. verss rel.
-\XAcv) e fr Chr Cyr Sod
eduvato exiBadrAew syr sin [negl. Sod]

auTwW X

€m avTov BD rell et WY minn omn (U ex avrw) et latt (super vg et gat lq ;
in it?! aur)

kat Aeyovow NS ¢ r aeth Chr

Kau €L7rOv BD rell gr et WW et minn (et T teste Tisch ; teste Birch nat
eXeyov) latt [praeter e] verss rell [praeter aeth] sed aliter pers
ou d¢ vrnperat arrexpiOnoav NS

amrexpiOnoav Se ou vrnperat Dd
nibs OUY 55 3 49 409 433 Chr
arexpiOnoav or vrnperat (sine copula) B rell pl et & Sod minn®
sah slav goth latt®
. de Oe +Xeyovres bohae (+quial, of. copt

xe)
” ” +mpos Tous apy. kar dap, 69
ES BES GvTous OL vINpETaL W 892 Per

vii. 47.

tb.

49.

Aeyovow avTots oO vTNpETaL syrr arab, et pers diatess
G7rEKP. Ol VITNP. Kat ELTTOV Sod®*" ¢ (+illis). Of. aeth

. ovder. eXaAnoey ovTws avOpwiros BLNTX e¢ NWW 8 33 213 397

ovder. ovtws avOpwros eAaAnoev ND def. r infra
ovder. eXadnoev avOpwros (—ovtws) 138 28(ime teste) 604 Evst 60 vg® arm

ovde. ovtws eAaAnoev (—avOpwros) 185 Sod} 1266 Bust 53
ovdets( pro ovderrote)outws eAaAnoev (—avOpwros) 248 (et 71 +avOpw7os)
ovde. ovTws ehLadnoev avOpwros TAATL wae? Sod**® (ovros) minn™ at?! (sed

adXa 6 BDLTW 33 892 ? [teste Sod] sah boh Tisch W-H
add 6 N rell Sod®° et minn & Sod

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

(—avrois)

arm georg

Laura* 104 Sod387 541 1054 1110 1246 3017 § 470 Orig Chro™ Cyreng
Tisch W-H Sod

of. syr cu sin

¢ # quisquam homo) vg syr goth aeth Chr That

ovoer. ovTws edopev Tia AaAnoavtTa =—-Y*™

numquam hominum sic locutus est a
nunquam sic locutus est ullus hominum Bs

nemo unquam sic locutus est e
numquam taliter quisquam homo locutus est r

quia numquam taliter locutus est quisquaam (—homo) / _

a diebus suis non locutus est homo sic syr hier

. —ws ovtos (Adder) 0 avOpwros BLT et N°W 225 229* wy? bok Cyr

Orig Aug W-H™ [nil mg]
Habent : ws ovtos Aare Ded aur vg***
et: ws ovtos AaAe: 0 avOpwrros N Sod? syr_ sin (eAadnoer)
Tisch** (syr) (pers)
et : ws ovtos 0 avOpwros Aare 39 ff? vgktEez
et : ws ovtos 0 avOpwros (—AaAe) NXTAATI unc? ¥ Sod minn® et
892 Paris®*? a (quomodo et hic) e f (f,) lq r 8 gat vg arm sah
aeth goth verss rell Chr Thdt Soden tat

amexpionaav (sine copuld) ND3j 1 33 235 minn™ et Paris®? Sod" a ¢ d ff

r aur sah boh®® Cyr Tisch

Aeyovary (sine copula) syrr cu sin pesh pers diatess ; dixerunt e [hos

negl. Sod |

amexpib. ovv BLNTXYAATI unc? Sod? minn® fg lq 8 gat vg
amrexp.. O€ (boh® goth) ; kat atrexpul, aeth syr hier
amekpi, Kat €UTrov arm georg (boh)

—avTos BK Sod fam 13 [non 124] 285 Sod Evst 35 lr

Joss aur arm boh*® georg slav
Habent SD rell et minn® it? vg boh®' sah syr (et syr sin amplius) et verss rell.

. TLOTEVEL ND Sod d
ETLOTEVTEV B rell et S°WY minn omn vid latt verss et Orig Chr
ETLOTEVO AV N, crediderunt vg ut syr aeth (sed ord N syr

aeth + pn Tis €k TwY apxovTwY nN Ek TwV hap. ETLaTEVTAaY ELS aUTOV
(pro ord rell gr pn tus €x Twv apx. EmLaTEVTEV ELS ATOY 1) EK TOV
dapicawv). Cf. ord verss alig sed alii exotevoey habent

ut f vg".

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. JOHN. 255
: vii. 50. ecev de N/
Kau €UTreV aeth syr hier
evrev 6 e g (vg syr pesh) georg slav goth sah boh
Neyer BD rell et WY Sod minn omn rell it et ff (Buchanan, male

vid Wordsw.) syr cu sin
tb. zpos avtovs sine o Abwy ete. NS sol vid et Tisch™ (71 142 ¢ 1)
Habent sed variant plurimum inter se rell omn gr, latt omn (praeter er)
et verss rell.
Om. 71 142 er et —es wv «€ avtov quae habet NS. Om. es wv € avtov
syr cu sin (sed habent o «\Owv zpos avtov vuxtos)
De rell cf. Tisch ad loc. t

t 51. —-zap avrov S Eust 47 et r (—ab ipso et —prius) soli cum (aeth q. v.)
Habent BD rell gr et latt rell et verss, sed variant ord.
(Bas : mpwrov avtov axovon 3 ¢f. sah boh sax)
52. ex trys yaX. zpodytys BLNTXW) 4 213 397 597 892 Sod*4) 10911110 Hyst 46
[non al. vid] vg aeth Orig Chre? Cyr W-H & Sod tat
apopytys ex ts yaA. SD rell unc et W Sod” minn fere omn et Paris® it syr
sah boh arm et verss omn vid [ praeter aeth| Tisch tat
Vili. 12. tyoovs (— 6) Bet [W-H ]
6 unrous WN rell
wb. eyw pws (—To) expe Tov Koopov NS sol vid, sed of. Aphr. in Burkitt note
p. 470 ed. syr cu sin “ rare 2°] after mimas A 330”
eyo eut TO Pws TOV KOTLOv B rell gr et latt vid et verss et syr cu sin:
msalsai mimar ean ean

wb. por BT Orig et W-H tat
€jou N rell omn vid et WY Sod” Chr Cyr

ib. exe N ¢ soli cum slav“ (cf. syr cu sin invenit sibi) cf. boh accipit.
efet BD rell gr et WY Sod*® minn, latt omn | praeter e] habebit

[evpnoe diatess arab et aeth ut interpr, et syrr pers inveniet sibi vel
invenit sibi ; sah INA! “he will take” (¢f. arm), sed boh ECIEGT |
| 14. ecrev avtous o tnoous NS sol cum syr cu sin
amexpibn (+6 DN Sod min™* Orig) upoovs car erev avtrors BD Sod®®® rell gr
omn, latt omn et e, verss omn et diatess pers [ praeter syr cu sin supra].

ib. 4 paptupta pov adnOys ext BW35 157 235 314 Sod'8*¢* Hust 60 b
vg sah arm Orig 1/3 Epiph'* Did™ Chr 1/2 Aug? W-H™:
adnOewn pov ectw 7 papTupEea De
aAdnOys eotw 4 papTupia pov N rell gr et Y Sod minn et 892 Paris®™

latt et d, boh aeth syr Orig 2/3 Chr 1/2 Cyr Tisch W-H™ & Sod

+ The matter in D o cA@wy mpos avroy vuKros to mpwroy occupies exactly one line.
Hence probably the omission in N. . Tischendorf may be wrong in considering the
omission to be basic.

¢ This omission, which may well be basic, owing to the tremendous varieties of form
and order among all the rest which have it, should be as clearly exhibited as possible.
Tisch. and Horner do not quote r nor aeth, yet r is definite, and the form of aeth shows an
apparent lack of emphasis on this important nap avrov. Soden merely names N neglecting
r, and omitting vst. 47 which he ignores throughout. Yet the text of Hvst. 47 is one of
the most important known to us. (—pwrov e Eus Lucif; r omits both expressions.)

|| This in connection with exe: above shows careful redaction with versions before N.
Noteworthy is it that e is not found with N on the second occasion. Observe further on
at viii. 16 fin unique agreement of ND d syr cu sin for omission of rarnp.

256 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

John

tb. vpers ovK ovdare NFHK 17 127 131 185 al® Sod*e= a gat t boh*™
Novat Tisch
upets O€ ovk o1daTe BD rell et WY Sod°®° minn™ latt rell (b vos enim) sah
(instantius) boh® syr cu pesh diatess (kar syr sin, pers sed pers
amplius) rell verss W-H & Sod
(Om. ex homoiotel vues usque vray fin MSTA 28 al® 8 vg’ syr hier Orig
Cyr)
tb. Kae mov (sec. loco) NEFGHL Sod al. a b cd [contra D*] e fF rr, aur gat
vg@* georg aeth
n Tov BD* rell et W al. fl gq sah (wliteratim) boh diatess Editts
neque quo syr of. slav pers Dub. arm
Vill. 16. Kav xpivw d¢ eyo N et sah KAN [non boh] Cf. viii. 14, 55 de kav.
Kal €av KpLVH Chr (Cf. syr sin. Cf. Merz ad loc. p. 191; ef.
Chr syr sin vii. 32 supra)
eav Kpivw O€ eyw W 29 Sod>41
cav O€ KpLYW Eyw NX?” 71 185 248 Sod'°** (sed si judico ego vg?™)
kat €av O€ KpLYH Eyw fam 13 (kat eav de eyw Kpwvw 69)
sed et si ego judico a; quodsijudicoegor; quod si ego judico b
sed et si judico ego c
Kat €av KpLV eyo GXI3j 59 213 (235) is* Sod'349 1443 Hyst 60 latt pl et

8 (boh Seog Sid EWUUT - . -)
kat eav kpivw de eyo BD rell et A Sod°®® minn® Tisch W-H & Sod [sed cf. Merz]
et si judico tamen ego d
et si judicavero ego e
tb. adnbiwyn BD(Cf. D supra sol. viii. 14) LT XW 33 213 892 Sod®° © Orig 1/2
Tisch W-H & Sod
adnOys N rell et & Sod *° (adnOes) minn rell et Paris®™ Orig 1/2 Chr 1/8
dukata cf Sod? 541 1250 Hyst 60 gat vg® Chr 2/3 Cyr
ib fin. —matnp ND d syr cu sin Tisch** [W-H]
Habent B rell et WW Sod et latt [praeter d, sed acum sah ord. var. pater qui
me misit et X” Sod**°*] verss rell (et syr?*" pers marnp + ov)
et Orig’* Chr Sod tat

$17. yeypappevov ext Ne! et Tisch’ (Cf. latt scriptum est)

yeypartan BDLNT wne rell et WY Sod®*° et minn Chr Cyr

19. azexp. 0 inoous NNWw? Sod? fam 18 83 al. et tert rec. Orig Cyr
amrekp. lnoous BD rell une minn pl TischW-H Sod
KQl GIreKp. LNTOUS Laur aeth, amexp. (sine unoovs) pers r, cf. syr sin

quibus resp. Iesus a, __illis respondens Trt

ib. Postea. +xar emev WN 28 78 604 Sod?57 351 1114 1443 6 371 Foss -

+ xa evrev avtos Dob d (sah) vg®? (e vg?) (sah) arm aeth georg syr pesh

diatess.
Absunt verba in BN rell une WW Sod°® et minn pl, rell latt boh et slav pers sed
syr sin =Xeye avtos (pro amexp. porous Kat ExTrev avToLs 3 pers aexpiOn tantum)
ib. —pov secund. N3 arm” Tert [non al. vid]
Habent BD rell gr et WY minn omn vid et verss (X° reuwavra pe pro watepa pov)

+ Wordsw neglects a and gat.
t Tisch does not compare this to an overflow back from the Latin, but says: “ac
voro hoc Johanni proprium est. Cf. ii. 17, vi. 31, 45, x. 34, xii. 14.”

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN 8T. JOHN. 257

ib. fin. av nde BLNTXWW 1 33 (218) 249 397 892 Laura
Soc?41 1110 1266 am N Hyst 49 ¢ r aur Orig? Cyr Tisch W-H & Sod
ndete (— ar) D 209 rb d e f Victorin (Orig*™*")
nodeite av N unc rell et minn pl et 118 Paris

(dare avy 56-58-61? 69 Hvst 60)qg8 dere av Sod” vid., adyre av alig.

fT vill. 20. —édackwv ev twrepw NN! (cum sax vid.)

Habent B rell omn vid. et verss omn (praeter sax™**"9) sed om. &dacxov syr
sin! Habet syr sin: “These things he spake in the Treasury
and in the Temple” (—ddackwv sed +-Kxar ante ev Tw cepw)

21. edeyevorv(—zarw) WN sol vid (Dicebat non inter latt sed a = ait, foss =
dicit ; rell dixit)
eev ow (—zadw) 314
evrev ovv TaAw BD rell une et WY minn latt [praeter 1] sah (boh) slav
— ovy Lt [edit. Vogels] syr arm aeth georg pers (ef. boh
TIAAIN ON 720n MAAN ON ; 0m. ON Loh®) sed verss omn
madw habent.

22. omov ay eyw X
Kal OTOU Eyw 127 2P¢
OTL ooV Eyw U 157 [negl. Sod] oc Sod‘! Evst 47 x** copt syr arm ||
orov (—eyw) 348
omov €yw BD rell et N°SWY Sod” minn™ latt
23. eXevyev ovv NF ted Soq>51
cteg ovv tadw r oe he gery
makw eeyev b

¢ This omission of N is not to be found recorded in Tischendorf’s viiit® edition. It
escaped him. It also escaped Gregory’s notice, and Horner’s, and no mention of it is to
be found in von Soden. My attention was called to it by Mrs. Lewis in her notes to
syr sin where she couples N and syr sin for the omission of didackwv. But syr sin
really substitutes xa: for S:dacKwy, recording that ‘‘He spake in the Treasury anpD
in the Temple. I can find no other sympathisers except the Saxon for which Malan
reports the same omission as that of N, following Marshali’s edition of Gothic and Saxon
of 1665. Skeat does not omit, nor do the Hatton and Rushworth mss. I do not know
which Saxon ms omits, but it is either an accident or due to a Latin original of the same
stem as N**.

In order to find the slightest clue to the origin of the omission we turn once more to:
that mine of information, the Codex Bezae. We read there:
TavTa Ta pnuata edadnoev ev Tw yaCopvAakiw haec verba locutus est in gazophylacio docens
didackwy ev Tw Lepw * Kat ovdeis emiagvev avTd ~=——sin templo * et nemo adpraechendit illum

It will be noticed that docens at the end of line 1 is out of place and should be opposite
diSackwy at the beginning of line 2. Probably therefore the origin of the omission in N
and syr sim traces to an Old Latin copy. Sympathy of some kind must exist between N
syr sin and d. I thank Mrs. Lewis for calling my attention to this matter, which I should
otherwise have missed, as I have not recollated N.

¢t Not recorded by Tisch or Wordsw or Soden for 1, nor does Soden mention any of
these versions for the omission of ovy, It fits into the “version tradition” and the

TIA AMT Off of bok. Something stood in the margin of the old archetype. There is a
shifting of positions. Some write Savrois wadiv, some (28 Laura4’ Sodé*! if) omit
avrois, Some omit o imcovs with b e, some (397 892 SodN) place radw after o inoous, and o

imoous precedes avrois in Sod''** and c.
|| Beautiful example of version influence on 157 c** Evst 47 together, which are so

often important singly.

VOL. II. 8

258
John

Vill.

ib. ex Tovtov Tov Koopov (pr. loco) BT Orig 2/3 Cyr W-H (W Sod}? bis in

versu)
€K TOUVTOV KOO LOU fam 138 [non 346]
€K TOV KOU LOU TOUTOV N rell Sod. Orig 1/3 Chr Cyre™
(Cf. verss in locis amb.)
24, eurov N 240 244 348 Sod?’ a e [non r, habet dixi itaque] sah™™ boh

ib, muotevonte po ND Sod?°? fam 13 Sod! de aeth georg

25 ini’. edeyov (—ovv) NI 249 435 ts syr pesh sin diatess boh® arm georg ;

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

kau eeyev BDLNTX et N“W fam 13 [non 124] 892 Laura‘ 104
S050 541 1114 fam C GyPl yy boh Orig Cyr Tisch W-H & Sod
Kal €LTTEV TAA une’ minn™ et Paris f g (r supra) syr pesh
Om. copul. syr sin diatess vg°

1/3 syr sin pesh diatess georg sax
amov ov BD rell et WY minn'™™ sah” boh 2/3 lati” vg
(kaw erov vel erov Se pers aeth arm; cf. f dixienim. Kvath nu goth)

TLTTEVO NTE B rell et WY minn it" vg sah boh verss rell diatess et Clem —
Origa Chr Cyr @

Habent BD rell et WY minn rell latt?' (sed b r autem et aeth kar) sah boh™

goth slav
dixerunt ergo gat vg"; et resp. et dixerunt syr hierA® ;
(eXeyov or vovdaroe S et pers syr pesh diatess) P
ib, evrev sine copula BLTXW Sod°° 1 33 44 69-124 Sod" a ¢ d (dicit) —
e (ait) ff r gat aur vg sah” boh arm pers syr pesh sin georg —
diatess Cyr Tisch W-H Sod ;
€lTeV OVV ND 249 892 LauraA!4 Sods3 ON sahts doh a
aixit autem b
Kal €UTTEV NA (sed et ait 5) A wnc® et Y minn® fl gq (8) aeth —
. goth syr hier
ib. unrovs (—5) B h* e¢ [ W-H7]
6 unoous ND rell omn vid (praeter Sod'*! om.)
26. -+-rarnp (post o repwas pe) NX? Sod’! (Cf. viii. 16 wbi ND dd syr cu
sin om.)
Abest in BD rell Sod°*° et verss
ib. Tap avTw N (Cf. latt) vide supra & ad vii. 29
Tap avTov BD rell et WY minn
+ [De novo adda 6 W sol in hoc versu cum sah boh pro ad 4 sed non al.] ;
27 fir. cheyev +rov Geov SN 38™° 64.978 Sod48 ce f gl [mut r] aur vg arm’ sae
Aeyer + Tov Geov Dd diceret Deum a
(de do patre diceret eis ); . . Deum dicebat gat vg")
“that he meant by that the Father” diatess sol vid é
Aeyer F Sod*® Chr f
edeyev B rell et WY Sod®*® minn a f q 8 vg * verss omn a
28. eurev ovy o inoous ( —avrors) BLTW 1 2”°[ Sod] Sod’ ®" a Tisch W-H i
& Sod

ei7ev avTots 0 inoous (sine copula) —_i**_ Sod**! arm boh sax

+ Again viii. 42 W writes adAa exeivos alone. I cite these cases to show that in Egyp
adda before a vowel was customary.

John

ELTEV OUV AVTOLS O LNTOUS TaALY NX
999 gy~S ALY O eNoroUs D 28 106 d syr hier
> -95,-« Fad avrows (0) cyoous sah"
yy» autos Tad (0) wnoous syr pesh georg diatess
taXw erev avtots (0) enoous syr sin pers
ELTEV OVV AVTOLS O LNTOVS NX reil gr et Y Sod°®® latt pl (et dixit illis ihs e
aeth ; dixit autem illis itis b ; dicit ergo eis Ihs gat ; dixit ergo
> ihs eis vg”) slav sah”! ,
tb. ott oTav _ Be cum sah (xE 2BOTAN) boh (xe Eq) [negl. boh
Sod]
oTav N rell omn vid et WY Sod 892 Paris*? Laura’ 104
ib. o warp NDLNTXW 13-69 122 213 254 892 Paris®? Soq0s0 541 1110
Evst 19 81 it? vg syr hier sin aeth georg Bus Cyr Thdt Hil
Tisch W-H & Sod
o tatnp pov B rell gr et fg 8 sah boh™ syr pesh pers diatess arm goth
Om. W
T tb. ovtws AaAw N a (sic loquor) e et Tert (ita et loquor) syr georg pers
OUTws TroLW Evst 31 40 150 (vide infra Evan 69* d**)
ovtws Aadw Kar Aeyw aeth (ef. min™440 6371 185 249 253 259 ravta Aeyw)
tavta Aaw BD Sod®* rell gr, et rell latt et d sah boh slav
(rovto AsAw sah’ arm goth) (ravta row 69* [non fam] et d**)
Vili. 29. >ovx adyxev pe povoy * peT Eov EoTW —
PET €ov EOTLY Kat OVK adyKEV [LE [LOVOV [L]X3 1 [non fam] 33 [teste
Sod] 249 Sod“ b (c) rq gat p vg et vg?®* sah" boh syr aeth
arab pers sax Cyr Hil Chr (—povov e syr*)
pet €umou Eat * OVK adyKey LE LOVOV BD rell gr et WY Sod’ minn™
itt" et vggo™ Per sah arm (georg) (slav) goth
$31. woovs
0 inoous B rell gr (Om. A et vg®, non verss)
ib, pabyrat S et vg®
pabytat pov BD rell gr et WY minn et verss
t 34. unoous B 314 [W-H]
o tnoous N rell gr
|| 35. —o wos pever ets Tov awwva NXT et W 3 33 73 122* 124 [non fam] 213

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. JOHN. 259

232 2337 253 254 314 348 406* be t* Sod't5! 444 Hyst 54
boh™™ yg® dimma Clem

Habent BD rell unc et ¥ minn™ latt et verss (6 Se vios. . . DT 118-209 239
249 latt™" Cypr syr arm pers sah boh aeth; wnoovs pro wos
Paris®’ teste Soden contra Schmidtke)

+ Horner does not report N, yet it is clearly a version influence. Tisch neglects

Evst 31 and 40, and does not mention syr, nor the conflation of aeth. Some minuscules
have tavra Aeyw, which Tisch does not mention. And he misreports Evst 150 (H**), The
conjunction of e and Tert shows the continuation of the text through these channels.

t This perpetual slurring of the article before Invovs, sometimes by N, sometimes by

B (five times alone by B in this viii chapter), is not conducive to a high regard for the
care and respect we should expect in these two great manuscripts of antiquity, before whom
the scholars of the world to-day bow down and worship.

|| Error from homoioteleuton apparently from which W is not free, but few important

minuscules, however, omit.

8 2

260
John

Vill. 38. azo Tov taTpos TavTa WwW E
Tapa Tw TaTpl TavTa X°
Tapa TH TaTpl Lov TavTa D 33 229** 892 Sod4 sah boh georg Cyr —
. Chr (b ¢) d (q)
Tapa TW TATPL NMLWV Paris”
Tapa TW TaTpL BCLTX 188 213 g 1 [Male Sol. r (mut r),

‘
de ti

wrest

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

male Sod. rz (hiat rz)] foss gat vg? syr hier arab sax aeth
Orig’s* Cyr Tisch W-H Sod
Tapa TOV TaTPOS {Lov Tels Soate??
Tapa TW TaTpl MOV N rell et & Sod minn rell omn vid lat vg
verss rell et Tert ©
ib. nKovoarTe BOKLXW Sod® 1-(131) [non 118-209] 4 5 fam 13 [non —
. 124] 15 83 42 68 91 116 145 213 229** 249 254 299
dpiw* ef 2° 892 Sod®4! 1114 1246 N+ F goth boh arm (aeth) syr hier
Origrimies ais Chr Cyr et Editt

——

ewpakarTe ND ell et © minn®! et Paris’? Laura’ !°4 it?! vg sah syr pesh sin
diatess pers arab georg slav (aeth) Tert Apollin*s Ambr ete.

tb, mapa Tov TaTpos BLTW [negl. Sod W] aeth Origh' Cyr Tisch
W-H R.V.

Tapa Tov TaTpos nuwy 346 W's
mapa tov matpos ynwy = =NCKX Sod? 1-1314513 15 22

33 42 68 91 116 145 249 290 d** p** 892

2° Sod" et Sod* latt Tert verss
Tapa TW TaTpl VLWY D rell et V minn et 69-124 Paris™ .

J (a patre vestro) goth
(rapa avtw ratprvpwv 406 ?)
39. azrexpiOn avTous o Lnoovs N (Cf. georg infra)
ELTTEV OVV O LNTOUS Dde
eumev ovv avtos (0) ugoous f [non goth absque ow] euev de avtois (0) eqoovs 8
eurev avtous (0) enoovs uger'e™

Neyer avTous eorous (— 6) B«! e¢ [W-H] a?’ vg? syr
Neyer avtors o noovs —- CN rell gr et WY Sod? minn omn vid et Vverss
Neyer avTors (—o tnoovs) syr sin
(georg : amexpiOn Kat exrev avTots Oo LNTOUS)
ib, movete B* Orig? (Chr) ff rz foss gat vgg (hine sax) syr sin Aug
mote av =: 604

ETTOLELTE NDEFGHSTUPAW2 al? (et Sod? eounre) it? Orig Eus
Epiph Cyr (Chr) (Bas) verss
exrovete av = CKLUMNXAITI et NW al. pl. Did Cyr (Orig semel av erovere ;
cf. Orig *r et b utique faceretis)
[De his cf. commentationem de B in parte prima de ecte et nre antea]

41. ovk eyevvnOjpev BC*?D* 409 W-H™ & R.V. i
ov yeyevnOnpev Sod** [nil mg] sine ulla auctoritate i
ovk eyevvnpeba N*LT Sod?!" [non soror Sod*+ vid]

+ Soden adds to these few his fam*, which is the large Kappa family comprising AKT ~
and thirteen cursives. The ms A itself however happens to be wanting here although
he does not except it, and I beg to question the correctness of the statement as to all the ©
rest, although the group includes d p and w** under subsection x°. Probably he meant —
x. Must I expend my time correcting all these places? What will the student do who
uses Soden’s apparatus? He will quote A although non-existent!

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. | 261
John
ov yeyerynucba C?D?XTAATLI unc® et NCW) Sod rell minn (vel ov
yeyernucba. ut NW fpx**) Orig Chr Cyr (ov yevnpeba
vel ov yevnueba min pauc) W-H™* Tisch*
Latt non sumus nati (Om. natic. Cf. syr)
Viii. 42 init. evrev ovv NDMSUXAwW al. pl. f gat aur vg sah® Cyr
kat evrev Vel Kar Aeyer aeth
eurev BN unc"! et WX® Sod? minn*°* it?! (sed Aeya bc ff ae
syr) boh sah*° syrr arm goth verss plur (vel eer vel eye) Orig
tb. wnoovs B Sod""8 soli [W-H]
0 toous N rell gr et Orig
ib. o watnp Bw! [non W-H!]
TaTnp N rell gr et Orig=avies
48. —ov N fam 1 Sod'° 218 8470 gat syr pesh Orig 1/4
Habent BD rell et T'WY Sod minn rell omn vid., latt, verss et Orig 3/4
49. amexpiby (0) enoovs B plur et T’'WW minn sah latte™ [ praeter
Joss respondit eis Jesus] slav goth
evrev autos (0) unoous syr pesh sin pers diatess
azrexp. (0) unoous Kat evrev NG Sod®° fam 1 fam 18 22? 291 29°

dl.

1b.

52.

ib.

57.

Sod*+t 1443 [non al. minn] georg boh arm syr hier aeth sax arab

(kat) azrexp. tnoous kat etev avtas = 157 [negl. Sod] v** aeth boh™4
Om. X [negl. Sod]

topnoee NMNT minn pauc [sed ver 52 rnpnon &, et DMT rypycec]
typnon BD rell et T'WY Sod° (rypion) minn® (rypn 64) Orig
Gewpnoe NMP als Orig’* Chr

Gewpnon BD rell (A Gewpn) e¢ NT'WY Sod? minn®™ Orig

oyeTau Orig?™ On Sod'448 Cyr

yevonrat syr sin pesh™4 aeth

ov pn yevontat Oavarov N (—6avarov) ACDLNXTAATI wne> et TWH

Sod°®° al et 892 Orig’ Cyr et W-H
ov pn yevoetat Gavatov EFH al. mu.
Gavatov (Gavatov 4 ut lat) ov py yevrntar 33 Sod™® 1 vg™ Aug
Gavatov ov pn Gewpnon B 213 Paris®*’ Lyst 32 e saz (hi soli vitiosissime
ex verbo tov Swrhpos in ver. 51)
Verss omn contra B. Tamen cf. syr sin et aeth qui soli in ver. 51 habent
yevonta pro Gewpnon (Cf. comment. nostr. supra in parte prima)

k Negl. Sod

. 0 UNTovs NDA*II? Sod° min alig Orig

inoous B plur et T’'WY minn®™ Cyr

. Evopat oporos (omoros eropat D) vary Wevorns BADW Sod? fam 1 52 138

157 254 2” latt [ praeter Tert] W-H
Evopat omotos vp.wy (vw oporos Sod’) Wevorns WN rell unc'® et TW minn et
Cyr Tert [contra latt] Tisch Sod R.V.
Vide in parte prima de his
adda. oda BDNXW ut sah boh Tisch** W-H™
add oda N rell omn vid et Sod®° etiam T' hoc loco (8 syr sin aeth)
kat ABpaap ewpaxey oe NT! sah syr sin [non al. vid] W-H™*
kat ABpaap. ewpaxes B*W Sod’ (Vide Sod®®® ix, 37)
kat ABpaap ewpaxas B? rell omn (vel cop.) et Y minn omn latt omn et
verss rell omn Iren ete. Tisch W-H'** Sod.

262
John

vill. 58.

ix.

59.

1b.

wb.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

unoovs (— 64) BC e Paris®*’ e¢ W-H

0 wnoous ND rell omn vid et T’ Sod®°

uncovs (—Se) B vid cum W* [negl. Sod] et vg®®, et pers (—wnoovs, et — de)
enoous de NDT! rell gr omn vid lati? sah™ boh et verss” diatess

0 unoous be Sea

o 6€ unoous Sod®S Ath

Kal LNT OUS syr arm aeth

tc GE-sak™ et Jesus igitur a, Jesus ergo gat vg® ; Jesus vero b

. npas be epyalerOa Ta epya Tov wenwavtos nuas NLW beh arab Cyr Tisch fF

neas be o oa, bfen ~iey Pe pe BT! syr hier W-H & Sod

du nas _ age os - pe D d sah (aeth ut infra)

e je de eo a “5 pe AN unclt et N?% Sod et
Minne “id ef 892 Paris® latt omn [ praeter d] goth (infra) syr pesh
et sin duattess arm pers georg slav Chr Hil Ambr Vigil Taps.

(Testim. incert. Nonnus nneas viyvoto.o rede xpeos epya ... non alterum npas
attingit, Orig'* Hier'* “ epyaecGe ews nuepa extw”’ et “ operamini
dum dies est *’)

Veruntamen et expedit NOBIS ut faciamus opus ejus qui misit ME eth"

Ik skal vaurkjan vaurstva this sandjandins MIK goth

Me oportet operare (— ta epya tov wepiavTos pe) 1* [ Negl. Sod]

. eteOnkev BC! r Sod’? Wea Cf 1x: 15:

ETEXPLO-EV N rell (ADT! ezexpecev, EA al. exeypynoev, expecev Sod'"®) et
WY minn omn W-H™* Editt™,. ‘“Smeared” verss omn, sed
cf. * touched” sah ; vg et a dr, 8 aur gat dim Arnob Ambr

- linuit vel liniuit, superlinuit 0, superliniuit f, sed superunxit
ce ff lq, et levit vg*4?™8*4 5 superuncxit . . et inlinuit 1.

. atndGev Brezwv (—ovv Kae evuato Kat nAGev) BY
arndOev ovv (—ovy T 22 68 Evst 60 goth ac 1, e pro ow b ff q, autem e) Kau
evuvato (+oculos suos 7, vg?®) Kae nAGev Brexwv ND plur et
TiWwW Sod? minn verss®\ W-H et Editt
atndOev ovv evubato avtov To tpocwmov (ka) nAGev Brezwv sah boh
And when he washed his face his eyes were opened syr sin
He went, washed, came and saw arm
. —ore prim. NW Sod ° 7 a bee f lr Cyr Ps-Ath
Habent BD rell (G ote ovx) T®® minn (sed cf. al.) Om. claus. LXX°3 33
254 314 892 Sod gat
. addAor de eAeyor (sec. loco) SN Sod? al. alig [Sod tat] (erepor 8¢ eXeyov Ps-Ath)

eTepou O€ (—«Xeyor) D dal. alig ; ado (—de é — edeyov) N
aAXou de (— eAeyov) A plur et Ti
aAAou eAeyov B al. et Tisch®t W-H™*

(Variant alig et W q.v., et 2¥° 8€ ovxe add)
ovxt adda opowos =NCOTIW ut sah boh et Tisch®* WH*
ovxt aA opoLos BLX al. Cyr et Sod (ovxe add ote oporos Sod? 314)
OTL OfL0L0S AD plur

exelvos O€ NAKNT‘UXTOS min alig @ verss pl.
o b€ avafsAeWas Ps-Ath (Cf. pers amplius)

exervos (sine copulit) BD plur et WY Sod*° Cyr d 6 gat vg?! et diatess 4
o tudros (sine copula) syr sin [negl. So a 0 avOpwros avtos (sine copula) pers
4

+ See the comments in Tisch ed. viii.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. JOHN. 263

ix. 10 init. eAeyav N*, eAeyov B rell” et N°T'W verss pl (dicunt a syr aeth arm Chr)

eTrov D bdr copt ete.
ib. ovv avTw ws ovv NCDLNT'XW 7 157 213 262 Sod 179 1089 1246 q fF /
aur sah*s syr hier diatess
ouv avTw ws de Laura’
QUTW TwS OV a arm diatess
QUTW Kal TWS aeth
avTw TS r boh™4 syr pesh sin georg slav Chr -
mos tantum pers
OV avTw Tws B plur W minn et Paris®’ 892 lati®' sah™4 boh (goth)

arab Cyr
[11/15 Congruunt SB praeter ver. 11 SAwan N, SerAoan B; ver. 18
dapicaous N, dapecoacovs B]
16. «Xeyav (primo loco) &

eXeyov B rell et D (sed D eXeyay secundo loco et eAeyov 17 init.)
$17. tw rote trudAw N (nec mutav. correctores) 254 ef. sah georg syr hier
avTw Tw Tvprw 56--58-61 [Wegl. Sod, et verss:] ¢ e ff 1 gq (a 6) syr
pesh pers aeth diatess
Tw tu¢rw B rell omn (—tw G) et TWH minn omn vid, praeter

604 avtw (pro tw tudAw) Om. tw trddrw ef —Tadrw aur.
“To him that was healed” syr sin (storehres acl contra pesh Lasoo oon),
. [ Negl. Sod]
ib, wadw ow S* (et habet ovv antea)
Tradw B rell gr et TW Sod? minn, praecter DX® abed ff l aur syr
sin georg om.
tib. wepe ceavtov N 53 247 y* [negl. Tisch et Soden 58 247 et y**] Cf. boh?

EeRHTK pro eo RHTEY

Tepl €AUVTOV D [neglexit Tisch]
Tept avTov B rell gr et TW Sod minn omn vid [ praeter 53 247 y**]
et verss. Thdor™® “*
ib. nvewkev BXAW 13-346 90 q* r** y** Sod? W-H**
avewSev KLNT'NY Sod’ fam 1 157 213 2" al. alig Sod™
nvotev DE (vide infra ver. 26 et 32)
nvovgev NATA unc’ al. pl Chr Cyr Thdor™®? Tisch

+ This reading of N does not appear in Tischendorf’s viiith edition. It is mentioned
in Gregory’s ‘Emendanda.’ So correctly is it an interpretation (free if you will) of sah

SATTH E'TENECIO I BRAAE that Scholz, thirty years before the discovery of N, has r*
tupdw in his text, and in his notes under z “‘ +7ore sah” indicating the exact position of
the word in N. Matthaei’s Evan 254 agrees with N, which both Scholz and Gregory
omitted to notice. Nor does Soden report this witness, which has been before us for over
a hundred years; and he completely ignores sah, neglecting Scholz’ prophetic anticipation
of the reading of N which should certainly be coupled with the sahidic and Egypt. Yet
Hans von Soden tells me that he and his co-workers know all about these things. Why
then are they not reported in their edition of the N.T.? The Latins c e ff 1 q [mut r] with
syr pesh pers aeth have illi caeco and a b have caeco illi. The only Greeks to do this are 56-
58-61 indicating clearly their Latin origin. In boh we read TIAAIN OTM MEXUWO'TC
emt Qerare, but Horner says that in Codex P four letters are erased after

gaTtrReare.

¢} This changes the sense. In this connection note that it is the same codex bohr,
which erased four letters above, which here has E@RHTK for es a HTC.

264 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
ix. 19. —Aeyovres Net Wade fl [male Sod “it” omn.] sah 4/14 syr pesh,
pers (et —avtovs) diatess (sin* eyovow pro npwtnoay avtovs)
(cf. x. 33, iv. 51)
Habent BD rell et TW defqrr, aur gat 8 vgg sah® boh syr hier pers goth
(arm) Cyr, et instanter aeth et dixerunt eis, (utrumque pro
Neyovtes arab)

ib, +e (ante ovtos ext) NS sah boh
( ) pendet™ de om. Aeyovres antea sed non

+e (ante extw ovtos) Dd syr pesh habet « W. Spatium in W.

sin diatess
Om. B rell gr et TW Sod”? minn sah¥'
tid. eyevnBy N*? 28 (me teste) Sod (Cf. A Sod'* ver. 20 fin. [non & 28])
eyevvn6n BD (eyevvnO6n) rell et N2>WY Sod? minn (eyevvn T')

21. avtos yArKiav exer * avTov Epwrnoate * avTos wept avtov (Vel eavtov) AaAynoe
ANTAA une’ lg 8 goth slav, syr pesh pers (+.8ov init.) arab
diatess t Ps-Ath

avTov epwrncate * nrextay exer * avtos (+7a W157 2° min“) rep. eavrov (vel
avtov) AaAnoe. BD(erepwrycare) L(AaAnoa ut T' infra) WN?
Sod? 1 33 157 Paris®? it [praeter b (vide infra).l q 8] vg boh
aeth (—avtos) arm georg syr hier Cyr et Fares

avTov Epwrnrate * yAtKav EXEL * TEL EavTOV paptpynoe. N 213 (Cf. pers sol)

|| avros yArkuay Exe Tepe EavTov AaAnoeL N* )
avTos yAtKkevav Exel avTos ep EeavTov AaAynoa sic T',
et Sod?83 1259 (aAnoer) ) -avrov epwryncare
NAtKELay EXEL AUTOS TEpL EavTOV AaAnoeL W
aetatem habet ipse pro se loquatur b
Lo (¢f. pers) he also is of age from him ye can know syr sin (—ipse pro
se loquatur wt 1)
He also he was fit to speak about himself sah (omn vid)
Post nArxvay exer + oTws atoxpwytat wept EavTov syr hier®
Variant Chr codd. Om. avtov epwrnoate Chre®4 vide apud Matthaei.

Om. avrov epwtyncate autos Tept avtov AaAnoe. Chrée™, Habent hi avros
yrikiav exer tantum.

25. év de oda N boh syr pesh sin arm georg pers Ps-Ath
To év oda goth (that ain vait) ; oda ro ev diatess
plane scio vel plane autem scio arab
unum tantum scio e (negl ¢ Tisch Sod ; negl S% Wordsw)
veruntamen unum scio aeth (‘but one thing only I know’ Malan*™)
év ovda BD rell gr TWH Sod? minn et latt slav sah et Editt.
26. eav (—ovr) N aer syr pesh sin boh arm georg pers
€l7rov OV BDKLNT'X et N°T'Ww Sod? min alig. bed f f 9 q gat
aur vg goth sah slav Cyr et Edit.
Kal €UTOV l [negl. Sod] aeth syr hier
evrov b¢€ A unc minn® 8

+ It is not possible to see from Lake’s photographic edition whether Tischendorf
(ed. viii.) be right. Tischendorf prints eyevyynn in his editio minor (I have not got his
editio major), and the codex as represented in the photographs has plainly double N.

t¢ Observe that the diatessaron is opposed to the Latins here.

—

pt fete el a dd

|| —exe: N* in Tisch ed. viii. is a mistake, corrected by Gregory in ‘ Emendanda,’ but Ly

this mistake is nevertheless repeated by Soden.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN & AND B IN ST. JOHN. 265

n John

i. wite NDM c=
nvewgey NT'W 33 Paris®? Sod™'s
avewey K3 Sod fam 1 2” al. mult Chr Thdor™

nvorgev B une pl minn pl. et Editt. (Et ef. ix. 30)
f ix. 27. m7 ovy wadw Gedrere axovery B aeth georg boh™™ (ove Oren) W-H™
tt Oedere radw axoverat D k ader
tt Ochere mad axovew 3 Sod®° Eyst 28 [non Evan 28, male Sod) ) “m
t te wadw axovew Gedere Sod** fF (r2)

te wadw Oedere A 8 boh™™ (—axovey)

Tt Tad GedXere axovery SN rell gr omn et TW minn et lati” sah boh
(ow om)

Kat wadw Gedere axovev boh™” (ov0eg, pro ort oN vel OC oven)

quid vultis audire syr pesh (—zadw) (Negl. Tisch)

sed quid iterum rogabatis me syr sin
quare audietis iterum slav

iterum quare vultis audire —_pers™™*** (Malan: what else do you wish
to hear ; ¢f. goth hva aftra vileith hausjan)
| 2b. pabynrar avrov NDLT‘XX*TAWD) 28 33 44 131 157 234 237 245
252 259 Scraeeem Sods (Hust 47) it vg Chr Cyr Ps-Ath, et
sah boh (Nota bene contra morem) et syr instantius, et arm
(pabyreve avtw) goth Sod tat

avtov pabyrat B unc’ et W Sod minn™ et teat rec. Tisch & W-H
(paOntat, —avtov 69 [non fam] Sod’ ; avrov, — pabyro Paris®*)
31. ott o Geos apaptwrwr ovK akovet BDT‘AW Sod e& d
| (peccatorum) W-H
ott 0 Geos dwvyny auaptwrwv ovK axovel syr pesh (mut sin) diatess
[non pers]
quod(quoniam 7)Deus peccatores non exaudit ar goth } Me
quia Deus peccatores non audit e p
ott 0 Geos apaptwrov avOpwrov ovK axovet X 218 Sod?"
ott o Geos apaptwAov ovK axover E*UL min alig Conc=™ t
quia Deus peccatorem non audit Cypr™
ott 0 Geos ovK axover apaptwAov sah, boh (apaprwAwv)
oTt apapTwAwy ovK aKxovet o Geos N aeth syr hier (cf. gat)

ort apaptwAwr(apaprwrAov 61 arm ?)o Geos ovk axovee NS plur et W minn™ bef fF
gl qvg (sed it” exandit) arm aeth Chr Cyr Orig™ Hil Tisch & Sod
ib. adAa eav BT' [negl. Sod] W
aAX €av ND rel et Sod*°

+ Tisch and Soden only mention B for this. It may have occurred from misreading
ON for ON in the coptic OC ON =7: rartw. One boh (Hunt 26) reads with B®

O° O°CN, which Horner forgets to repeat in his sah apparatus. Tisch omits to notice
syr pesh for —madw, which Scholz had already quoted.

¢ Here is another case where I had graecised the reading of ff before coming across
Scd**', which fits in before ff. It is important because Sod*' (at Patmos) is exceedingly
critical, and although agreeing in the main with the Egyptian grouping of Greek mss, it
undoubtedly owes much to the polyglot influence of Versions.

|| Tisch neglects all versions here except Latin, but the others give no uncertain sound

against B.

266
John

—_ - as

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ix, 32. nvvée D et Ti (cf. ver. 17 26 supra)
nueweev BNWXA(crewéev) 213 t** Paris®? Sod! Ath 1/2 W-H™ 7
avewsev Sod? fam 1 124 2” al. pauc. Sod*
T nvogev N rell Ath 1/2 Chr Cyr Tisch™ Sod (et ef. ix. 30 SB)

35 init. Kae nkovoev ND d vg®" syr pesh sin pers diatess aeth Chr .
NKOVO-EV OvV 62 [non fam] Sod foss [non g vid, errat Tisch]
nkovoev b€ WX® Sod fum 13 [non 69 supra, non Sod") q

e boh sah 5/9 be [negl. Sod] f ff lug? (Negl. Tisch fam 13 ee)
nxovoey (sine copula) B rell et T® minnaegr gat aur 8 vg arm georg:

sah 4/9 goth et Edit
Om. nrovoev . . e&eBadov avtov eo 157 234* 251* tr. syr hier. Id est
34/35 Pro Kat e€eBarov avtov e€w nxovoey Inoovs ott e&eBadrev avtov e€w hi
legunt cat e€eBadov avrov e€w ka evpwv k. 7. A. transil. ex homovtel
vid. [Negl. Sod]
Ver. 35 om. e€&€o DW syr sin et pers ?

36. Kal Tis ext Edy KUpLeE B (supra ras.) W
Kat epy TLS EOTLY KUPLE Ti [negl. Sod]
amTeKplOn EKLVOS Kat ELTTEV KESTLO EO TLV NS

37

amexpiOn exetvos kat evrev( auto 8% Sod!%) kau tea eotiv kvpte D plur d8 Tisch &
. Sod
amekpiOn exewvos [kau eure | Kal TUS EoTW KUpLE W-H™
amexptOn exewvos (+avOpwmos pers) kar erev Tis ext Kupe Sod? minns4
text rec. lat? (pers) (vide sah boh syr)

emev (+avtw alig) (ott) Kuptos Tus exTLV sah (Of. ord. &)
amrekpiOn Tus ExT KUpLE a (+exewvos Victorin)
amexpiOy evev (oT) Tis EOTLY KUPLOS boh
amrexp.On KQL ELTEV KUPLE TLS EOTLV (- EKELVOS ) arm
OTEK. Kal €LTTEV TLS EoTL KUpLE ( — ExELVOS) gat georg (aeth)
amrekplOy EKELVOS TLS EO TLV KUPLE A [male Sod 28]
68 270 280 Sodé37
Respondit illi et dixit quis est dne - Gg. (CRC)
Respondit ille qui sanatus est et dixit quisest Dominemi syr pesh diatess
Dicit ei ille qui sanatus est quis est Domine mi syr sin
init. epy avTw X
amekpiOy avTw Dd
ELTEV AUTW BIIXX’We 88 397 Laura* 2 Sooo ine

(a) b (€) pers (avtw erev) georg syr arm diatess Tisch*™
W-H™ (sah boh ord: TEXE IC MAC)

Neyer avTw Kat Chr ? [non citat Matthaei] Cf. ae: ait
KQL ELEY GUTW 213 249 al.? ef Sod431N ¢ f Fg lr, aur
gat vg Cyr
evrev O€ avTW ALTAA unc minn® teat rec. et 892 8 Sod** —
(goth kvath than imma, cf. slav)
evrev O€ (—avtw) Paris97 q
Kat amrexptOn . . Kal ELEY aUTW aeth™"*

verses Tisch and R-V print nvatev, in both verses W-H have nvewtey, but Soden has avextev

in

{ Thus Soden is the only inconsistent editor as between verses 17 and 32. In both

verse 17 and nvoitey here.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. JOHN. 267

Tib. eopaxas BFW ete. .
ewpakas NB°D etc. (ewpaxes Sod test. B & G. Vide BW viii. 57)

tix. 38/39. —o de efy mutevw Kupe * Kat TpooEKVATEV aUTH, Kal eev o Inoous
NW 0 (/)
Habent BD rell T*’ Sod®° et minn, rell latt et d, sah boh syr diatess (xxxvi.
Jin. /xxxvii. init.) arm aeth pers goth et verss.
40. —tavta ND 63 253 Sod Evst 32 bedef fi gl r aur gat vgg sah” boh
arm? syr sin.
Habent BLX rell et S"W Sod minn™, a et sah (ante ex tov pap.) ¥ 8
diatess aeth georg slav pers goth Cyr (syr hier +7a pynpara)
41. avtous eqoous (—4) Be! [W-H] et latt

QvTols 0 LNTOUS N plur et WY Sod” minn
(0) enoovs avtous D d sah boh [negl. copt Soden] 8
— 0 wnoous syr sin et arab [Hab. syr pesh diatess, et hier 6 xo] |
x. 1. vpw Aeyw Be! cum pers (Cf. et x. 7, xiii. 21; non alibi)
Aeyo vpuv N rell et WY minn Clem Chr Cyr Orig Lucif et verss
4, ta wea tantum N*e > et aur (negl. Tisch Wordsw Sod) goth (Chr)
tavta tantum syr hier pers {hos negl. Sod]
omnes illas aeth
Ta wa TavTa. BDLXN@WwW Sod® 1[non fam] 22* 33 213 397 2”
Sod?5} 541 840 J, @ ¢ (suas omnes) sah boh arm Lucif Tisch W-H & Sod
Tava Ta Lov. arm Cyr
Ta Lia TpoBata A unc! minn™ et Paris®™ f g 8 gat vg georg slav
_ oves suas q (syr diatess) arab ;
sed: OVe3 suas omnes be ffl oves omnes suas 7
|| 5. axoAovOnoovew BADEFGA minn™9 et Sod’ Chr Cyr Tisch W-H
axoAov$nowow N rell et WY Sod° minn®™ Bas Soden™
6. Kat ovK eyvwcav XS cf. arm syr sin aeth (xa pro Se)

exeivot O€ OVK EyVMCaVv BD reli et WY. minn (. . . eywooxov Sod 69-124—
346 Sod**) latt et verss plur.
. —Tahw NW 1-209 [non 118] 63 69-124 253 314 2°¢ Laura‘? Sod*+!
ef r aur* Lucif Cyr Tisch™
Habent BD rell et © Sod*® minn™, rell latt et verss
(Cf. ord. rel. qui variat inter MSS ; —avros N Sod5*°, Habet raw, —avrois
B cum W-H™ nil mg)

~]

ib. enoous (— 4) B 118 [W-A]
o inoous ND rell omn vid et WY minn et verss (praeter 213
Sod*4 b 1 om.)
ib. vp Aeyw Be! cum pers. (cf. x. 1, xiii. 21; non alibi)
Aeyw vp N rell omn vid et verss

+ I have not mentioned this difference elsewhere.

} Horner’s note is quite misleading as to N.

Observe that the long lesson (xxxvi.) in syr hier runs from John ix, 1 to 38 jin., and
that lesson xxxiii. begins John ix. 39 and runs to x. 9.

|| Syr and diatess have ‘ And after a stranger will the sheep not go.’ There is no
trace of this in the Latin.

268
John

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ib, ort BGKLUXI* e¢ © 33 minn®® Sod" et Paris®? a vg” arm ?
aeth georg sax Cyr Lucif W-H & Sod
Habent SD rell et W Sod®*° minn longe pl latt rell goth syr copt ete. Tisch

Tx. 8. —-po enov NEFGMSUTA 28 106 131 237 4385 a) abceffglqr
8 aur vg goth sax sah syrr™™ pers diatess Bas Chr Cyr™
Thdor®"| Thpyl Euthym Aug*® al. (Manich™?*) et Tisch
mpo «nov nAGov —Sod”*° 1-124 2” al. foss arm Valent™e Orig 1/4 Nonn
Cyr™ Quaest Text rec.
nOov zpo evov = BADKLXATL et NWW al® d gat boh georg slav aeth
Orig 3/4 Did Isid Hesych Lucif Hier Ephr al. W-H & Sod

(Clem : mavres o1 tpo Tys Tapovaras Tov Kupiov. ., et alibi: wavrTes ovy ot po

Kuplov . .)
10. fwnv awviov N aeth (syr pesh™ arab)
Conv BD rell et WY Sod®°® ininn et verss rell
11. ddwow ND ¢ df gat vg" sax boh syr hier sin arab pers (dabit) Aug

exididovae (Theodot™™)
tradet 0 tradit r tradat vg® Cf. aeth hoc loco et infra ver. 15.
tiOnow 8B rell et W [ef. ver. 15] Y Sod’ minn ii? vg® sah goth arm georg slav
Clem* (emdidovs lib. semel) Orig Eus Const Bas Chr Cyr That
Tert Lucif Hil et Editt
12. 0 picbwros BGLW 1[non fam] a avr vg" pers sax Lucif Aphraat [ Habet
de syr hier, male Sod] Tisch W-H & Sod tat
o be pucOwros NDXAW fam 13 33 157 317 397 6P° Paris®? ) .
Laura“ 19 roe $41 1114 [non al. vid] Const Cyr | 8 nib ee
o pucOwros de =A une rell minn® Hus Chr | ,
But the hireling the false one syr sin

15. ddope ND et W [non W in x. 11] d pers arab diatess
trado aeth (ut in vers. 11)
TiOnpe B rell et % Sod°°° minn omn vid, latt omn [praeter d supra ;

. ponam e] syr Eus Ath al. et verss rell
16. axovowow NAGXAA et WI Sod®° et minn alig Eus et Sod
axovaovow = B ell gr pl. et minn Tisch W-H, sed axovovor WV sax et vg® dim*
audiunt.
tb. yevnoovra BDLXWY Sod? 1 Sod'* [non fam] 33 218 2” d f vg’ sah boh
arm goth pers georg et Clem (kat yevnoovrar dyow ou Tavtes
pa trouuvn [+xar ut latt, sed non a1] eis rousnv) W-H & Sod tat

€vovTat Chrosatia [negl. Sod]
yevnoerat NS unc? minn™ it? vg Eus Bas Cyr Thdt Tisch™
eveTau Chros?! Tnegl, Sod]

18. ypev NB soli vid vitiosissime et W-H tat, sed R-V marg [ Obs. tullit gat]
aupe D rell et ¥, W Sod®® (epe), minn omn Orig? is Husr'ies Didvsries Tisch
& Sod verss et latt® tollit, alvg tollet vel auferet vel aufert
[Nemo erit qui diripiet aeth
Quispiam non potest animam meam a me tollere pers (ef. georg) |

t “N* cum it?™ sah et syris consentiens sine dubio consuetudinem secundi saeculi
y

praebet.”” So Tischendorf, but that does not prevent Hort and the R-V and Soden from A

following B, although syr sin since Tischendorf’s day adds its testimony for omission.

Join

VARIATIONS BETWEEN & AND B IN ST. JOHN. 269

tb. tavrqv evtodnv Be! cum Sod Cf. lat, et sah TEIENTTOAH; sed boh
: eaAt Te TenToAK
TavTyv THV evToAnv = & rell omn vid et boh (ut supra) arab diserte
x. 20. eAeyay ovv Net ecyov ow D fam 1 68 86 138 2”° 604 Sod'9°

Tisch™* d r boh™™ (AE Oren boh™™)
eeyov (—copula) 220 [negl. Sod] boh™= Cf. c: haec dicebant
et dicebant it? aeth syr pesh diatess pers arm kvethunuh goth
dicebant enim vg", dicebant autem gat
ott €€ avtwy ov eAeyov syr Sin (aac eatsares e_amise hot A\=)
Kat ov pev €deyov Chr [negl. Sod]

sed: edeyov 5€ = Bune rell et WY Sod minn™ vg sah boh syr“* verss al. W-H Sod
22. eyevovto 8 =. D d et lat vg
eyeveto Se kat 56-58-61
eyeveto be = NAX unc?! Sod Tisch™ cf f r syr pesh ; xa eyev.e 1 (syr™) diat
TOTE EYEVOVTO Sat kal TOTE TW Katpw exevw Heth
eyevero tore BLWW 83 Paris®? Laura*}°* W-H Sod sah boh 14/25 arm
slav goth (varth than = vel de vel tore)
Confl. eyevero d¢ tore Sod boh 11/25

Confl.facta autem tunc sunt gat. Et facta sunt 1. Et cum facta esset e.

eyeveto (absque copula) 1138 225* 226 251 258 2°¢ Sod'?6* Hust 48 zt Ps

pers Chr
eyevovto sy, Re 118-209 a b v¢8
ib. ev Tos tepocoAvjors BALW[negl. Sod AW] Sod? 33 al. W-H Sod
ON GIAH RR sah
ev LtepocoAvpos ND unc}? 113 22 28 157 minn™ Chr et boh Hen
T2AHRL
23. woous (—64) Bs! [W-H]
0 inoous N rell et WY minn
ib, +7ov (ante Sorouw.) BLXWX*W Sod al. mult W-H & Sod
Om. SD unc!? minn® Chr Tisch
24. exux\evcay Be! vid et W-H™
exuxwoav ND rell et WY Sod (-ocav) minn omn vid
ib. —avtov NS 249 (negl. Tisch Sod) Sod’ 318 489 soli vid
Habent BD reil et WY minn et verss (sed avtw z*", non Paris” vid. Schmidtke
‘ contra Soden)
ib. evrov nyuw N* > 1 PT Wetst, non Lake] et soror sch
Sod*? ef 188 Tisch, et W-H (contra B}) ee or s
ELUTE NLL BD rell et S*WW Sod” minn :
25 init. amwexpiOy ND dr goth sah™™ boh*
amrexpiOn Kat ecrev georg
amrexpiOy avtos B rell pl et WY minn et lati®™ sah” boh' slav
(arexp. >avtors post o Inaovus Sod°*°)
€LTEV GVTOLS pers (syr sin)

amexpiOn kar ecrevavtors Lust 47 boh™™ syr pesh aeth diatess
amrekp.Oy avtos KareuTev = aM

ib, enrouvs (—6) B e [W-H ]

0 inrous ND rell gr et WY Sod®® minn

270
John

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

T ib. evrov vpuy Kat ovK eriotevoate B 4 52 71 [+po Wetst non Ser]
157 248 259 Sod) et Vers Anglic!®! (f aethMa™)
ss og 99, OUK ETLOTEVTATE j10L 63 Chr 2/7 [negl. Sod]
ss ty: OUK ETPLETTEVETE 33 ? [Scholz] 251 [negl. Sod]
sed : evrov vp Ka ov (+p 10°*) morevere N unc plur minn fere omn et
verss pl Tert Tisch W-H & Sod
ROAD 55: Gases » po D Sod (amov fam 13 53 247
Sod**) d vg* sah aeth arm Chr 5/7
ft x. 28. aroAnra N d [contra De] (negl. d Tisch Wordsw, Horner et Soden)
aroAwvTat BD* rell et WY (Sod°®° arodovvrar) minn (exmecovvtat twrote
lit. sah, cf. goth) latt et verss.
ib. ov pn apraon NDLX [non 69 71 Scr] 96 157 213 249 397 Sod® Evst 20

Cyr 1/2 Bas Sods
ovx apracee BA unc! (et ovx apracn EM) et WY Sod? minn® Cyr 1/2

“=.

|| 29. 0 warnp N13 [non fam] abce flr syr hier et sin vid. diatess Bas
Dial™< (Chr) Tert Hil Tisch
0 TaTNp fou BAD une rell et WY minn d fg 8 aur gat vgg goth syr rell
pers sah boh arm aeth georg slav Cyr”
ib, pegov BAX Sod®® 213 (ef. maius Tert et latt. Cf. bohmiter dis;
DH ETA NAIWT THIG MHI OwNIeyt me Eovcon mike)
pecCov ND rell et WY
32. woAAa epya ederEa vpuy Kara Bs! aun Sod**| et W-H™

toda epya kaAda edidaka (sic) yaw Sod°°° (test. B & G) [silet Soden]. Cf.
sah AYTCARWTN, boh ArTAsggu TEN. Silet Horner,
sed Malan“ sah = “I taught.” Cf. aeth “I made you see.”
zoAXa epya kada (ayaba Sod™*) deka vw NAKX AY 1 383 75* 106 157
254 27° os prt weer Sodteoemace ff lr aur foss vgg arm
aeth sah boh pers syr diatess Ath Quaest Tisch** W-H™* Sod
woAAa Kada ederSa vv epya 2 244 [negl. Sod]
roAAa (+ yap Sod?>") xara epya (epywv 10°) ederga vay DLXTA une? minn™
et Paris’ dg? 8 vg’ goth Hil

{| woAXa epya ede$a vp (—xaAa) W 220 Evst 54 b gat syr sin Tert That

33.

34.

[Negl. Sod 220 Hust 54 gat et Tert]
woAAa Kara ederga vpwy (—epya) 127* [negl. Sod] 245 Epiph
ott N Sod’ 3" ¢ sah boh (aeth) slav Cyr Thdrt*
Kal OTL BD rell gr et WY Sod’ minn d et latt arm georg
(Kau pers syr)
(—ov seg. DKII minn™4 e (syr) Thdt'* Quaest)
unoous (—64) BW e¢ [W-H ]
0 Unoous ND rell et Sod’ minn

+ Hort rejects this B reading, although King James’ translators had it already (in error —
apparently), and the Revisers follow suit. But surely (although wrong) B has more
respectable support here than in many other places! Sowter refuses to notice it in his
footnotes !

¢ Another link between N and the Latins, absolutely disregarded by “ the Powers that

be.” Compare what I have written elsewhere as to community of origin between d and N
with reference to omissions in N corresponding to whole lines and half-lines in D d.

q Perhaps xada crept in from yerse 33. The authority for omission is strong.

‘-
|| This is one of the numerous cases where diatess arab, supposed to have been revised —
to syr pesh, opposes it. Revision there appears to have been, but often the old base is seen.

ib.

ib.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. JOHN. 271

ev TH VOoLw ND Sod? 54! Evst 19 a2? dbee f lr aurgeorg syr sin
Eus Tert Cypr Hil
ev TW VOLO YLOV B rell pl et S*WY minn fere omnf g 8 foss gat vg sah
boh aeth goth pers syr al. diatess Eus Ath Thdt Tisch W-H &
Sod (ev row vopows vawy 240).

(ev Tw vouw nuwv Evst 36; «v tw vopw povoews 245)
om: era (—eyw) N/
oTt €yw evra, BLXWYW 12 38 157 al. Eus Ath it?’ vg syr copt pers
OTL €yw eLTrov D Sod 33 ? Paris®? sax Cypr Hil
ey era TAIL al. fam 1 al. mult ete. Naass™ve Sf 8 goth arm
eyo evrov AMSUAS fam.13 Evst 47 al. non mult. That georg

. vtios Geov ej NDEG et W 4 28 69-124 218 258 Sod! cst gre Heer

Eus Did Chr Cyr Ps-Ath Dam Tisch*

Geov expe vios 251 Sod'4# (sax arm) ex Tov Geov ey 239
vios Tov Geou expe B rell et © Sod*° Orig Eus Ath Thdrt

[On (the ground) that he said to you that (he is) the son of God syr sin]

. Kav enor murtevete (— part. negat.) A* 1229 Dam

KaV €/LOL OV TLOTEVETE fam 13, Chr(sed var codd ov motevere, py
. motevyte, Cl.)
Kat €or py Turtevete [miotevere negl. Sod | NAEGHSUXA(A) et W

(murreverar) Sod (1) 22* 28 38 ct al. 8 Bas Tisch**

Kav enor pn Oedere (OeAnre Ps-Ath) muorevev Dd et it vg [om. e] Tert Cypr
Ps-Ath

etsi non vultis mihi credere ac @ (et non vultis credere mihi f dim [non
goth] slav sah boh

et non vultis mihi credere gat

KaV EOL [LN TLETEUNTE BKLITW(M -are) al. tat rec. Ath W-H Sod
9 99-99, MLOTEVTTNTE Soq1250 6470
9 99,-«OU: WloTEVHTE OT Soup 448

et mihi non vultis credere l

et mihi denegatis pers, ef. (etsi) nolite mihi credere r

eav (pro Kav) diatess aeth, sed K&N literatim sah boh

ib. Twa yvwre Kau ywooKyrte BLX(ywwoxere) Sod*° 1 32? 833 118-209 213

2r Sod19 ¢ sah boh aeth syr hier arm georg Ath 1/2 Hil
Tisch W-H & Sod

wa €LOnTE Kal YLWwoKETE Ps-Ath

avayvwTEe Kal yWwoKETaL W

Wa. ylvworKETE Ath 1/2

Wa YVwTE Kat TLOTEVTNTE N(morevyre, male Sod)ATATIL unc? et © minn™

et Paris*"(morevere) al. pl. fg? 8 aur gat foss vg™™™ goth syr
pesh diatess slav arab Bas

+ ris the only old Latin to join BLX. Sah boh are agreed as to wording although

Horner translates them differently. Malan translates arm: “that ye may know and
acknowledge,” and aeth : ‘‘ that ye may know and ascertain ” (Aethint Walt ; « yt cognoscatis et
consideretis’’). Damascene alone conflates, while the Latins with syr sin, Tert and Cypr
have the short form (see overleaf). Wecannot be certain that this is “neutral,” although
it would be most natural, because of the credite preceding, which causes b ff syr sin to follow
it with e¢ instead of wt.

272 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

John
KQL YVWTE KAL TLOTEVO NTE pers

wa yore tantum D 157(me teste) d(ut sciatis) Ath 1/2
et cognoscetis tantum b ff (iat q) syr sin
et scitote tantum ae Tert, et cognoscite tantum cl Cypr Zeno (cf. Ath supra)

Om. Sod 54-8017 1443
Damascen. confi. + WA YVWTE KAL TLTTEVONTE KAL ETLYLVWOKYTE

x. 89. e{ytovv (—copula) BEGHMS®UPA Sod? minn* pers boh georg arm
(syr sin) vg” goth (f quaerebant autem)
eCntovv Se sah f
Kat e(nTouv D d aeth* syr pesh hier diatess (Incipit wadw syr sin)
efntovv ovv NAKLXATI e¢ WY al. it [non f] vg sah!
nbeAnoav ovv Chyesta Kat nOeAncav aethWa >

tib. —7adw NDO 38 46 54* 64 68 69[non fam] 80 138 i Paris f 2° a
bedefi gtr aur gat vg sax syr hier Chr Tisch**
avtov TaAwv AKLXATI e¢ NWX°WS fam 1 21 83 218 220 253 254 348
2re pser weer Sod™9 et Sod* W-H'™ f 8 goth
maXw avTov B rell et Sod? minn™ tat rec. W-H™= (syr)
Habent sed var. ord. U al. alig. sah boh arm et verss omn praeter lat

40. orov tantum N 4.16 213 225 245 Sod54" sah 3/7 boh” Chr
(Cf. & in iv. 20)

els TOTOV OTFOU 44254 [negl. Sod] Paris®™ ef.d er 8 (—eum ante
locum)

eis Tov ToTov o7ou (ov 3) BD rellet WWI Sod’ minn™ sah 4/7 bok verss™

NA Sod®° fam 13[non 124] 218 Paris®? Laura4 14
Sod*3 Chr (a ef ff aur prius)
to tpwrov (—top**t) BD rell et WY minn® d et it? vg
(Om. 33 220 485 co of Sod!9° 1091 8371 5 a], pauc. transpon.)

ib. To mpoTepov

ib. epevev B 21labce ff lmanebat [nond fr 8 aur gat vgg = mansit]
nV syr pesh arm
Eecvev ND rell et W (epew sic) & minn™ *" (enver Sod”°) et verss

|| Om. wae ew. exer 848 Sod**! syr sin pers et Chr 5/6

41. —ot ND 96 245 (negler. Tisch) cde (Cf. verss)
Habent B rell et WY Sod. minn™™ it?! vg sah boh etc. et diatess

xl. 2. papiap B 83 syr W-H
papa ND rell et WY Sod°° minn latt copt

+ Again Paris®’ controls the base as between Nand B. Hort was so worried here that
he placed the A group reading in his text and the B reading madw avroyv only in the
margin, although the textus receptus agrees with the B group! He cannot bear that poor

textus receptus even when agreeing with B.
t~ Soden quotes both **’ and **° for this. Doubtless a mistake. These numbers

indicate p* (Adv. Crit.) and p** (Coll? 20 MSS). The latter is reported by Scrivener. —
The former is not.

|| Soden, while giving these two Greek witnesses, which are quite new, completely
overlooks the similar omission by syr sin and pers in combination (which is noteworthy)
and most of the Moscow codices of Chrysostom. Again Chrys and syr sinare tied together "
in this text of St. John. See remarks supra vii. 32, viii. 16. bt

John

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN S8T. JOHN.

xi. 3. mpos avtov at adeAdhar

273

NS 22 249 397 Sod}** 449 1091 fam N

ce ord. cum sah boh arm (Translationes hae +-avrov)

at adeAdar (+avrov § ete. latt) pos avrov

at adeAdat avTov Tpos Tov Lnoouv
ad Iesum sorores ejus

Thos svistrjus is du imma
ambae sorores ejus ad Jesum

B plur et WY Sod°*® lati”
Dede aur aeth georg

"

goth

syr pers

+

t

Om. a adeApa bl Om. xpos avtov 71 Sod'*> (Om. vers. ff sed ex homoiotel.)

4..+aAd (ante wa d0fac6n) N°
+009, (ante BINA NTESTWO's) boh arab
aeth

+xa (ante wos Geov d: avrys vel ev avtyn d0fac6n hoc ord.)

wa dogacOn tantum BD rell et WY

minn et verss al,

7. aywopev es Tyv Iovdaay tantum NS sah*™ boh*” syr sin diatess pers Chr
aywpev Tadcv eas Tv Iovdaay Sod fam 1 fam 18 [non 124] 138
2° ace fr foss aur arm aeth syr pesh Theodor” |
et: KE geapon oN ETOCAAIA — sah
ayopev as tThv Iovdaay rade BD reli et WY minn™ bd fg 18
gat vg
et: Ee sedpon EtioecAEA oN — doh
( aywpev as tyv Iovdaray rodkiv A [negl. Sod] y**; of.: Abeamus iterum in
REGIONE Judeae aeth, et: Let us depart again into the land of
Judea saz )

12. Aeyovow ov pabyrat (Chr)
Aeyousw avTw syr sin
evrov ot pabyrat avtov Evst 7
extov ot pabytat (+avrov boh*™°) avrw boh
evTov avTw ou pabytas b
dixerunt autem ei discipuli r

A 44 122** gre

7 116 314 Sod! F 1

BC*X 13 [non fam] 157 Soden**

W-H™ et hodie Sod (test. B & G)

NDKII et W 42 opw*" Sod" d ff
sah” Tisch

251 254 Hvst 29 53 Paris®? Sod}???

ac sahe

e.rov OVV auTw
euov ovy ot pabyrar
evrov ovv ot pabyta avTw
|| evrav ovy ot pabyra avtw
erov (eav S) ovy avtw ot pabyrat

eiTov Guy avTw or pabyrat avTov

2

+ This mistake with other matters shows that the scribe of N was not copying from
@ MS arranged like his own. Here the first aAA comes at the beginning of a line and the
second add at the end of the next line (f° 55 recto col. 1). Observe the position of aAA
in D, and note remarks elsewhere as to the line arrangement of D in connection with
omissions of groups of words corresponding to whole lines in D. Consult also W at this
place.

¢ Correct Tischendorf's note thus, and add pers in Horner’s apparatus. It is
important to connect pers and syr sin here (see above x. 40). As regards reason for
omission observe different order in sah and boh, and ON following SXAPOM in sah.

| Compounding the readings of B and N in order to obtain the form eay. More
likely sy sin and Chrys hold the base, since they have Seren. such singular conjunctions
elsewhere in this Gospel.

VOL. II. T

274
John

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
evrov ovy ot pabytar avTov C?LTAA unc’ et Y minn™ e f 9g 8 |
gat aurvg
euTov avTw ov pabytar avTov syr pesh diatess (arm georg pers) |
Thanuh kvethun thai siponjos is goth |
Kal €LTOV avTw OL paPyTaL avTOV aeth .
xi. ¢ 13. eps tov Pavatov N ot (negl. Tisch) |
mept Tov Gavatov avTov BD rell et WW et minn (rep. tov avtov —
avtov sic —Oavarov Evst 47) et verss
because was dead Lazarus syr sin |
15. add aywpev BGKXX'TA minn™ .
alXa aywpev NCD unc et W Sod°° copt
d

17. tecoapas nuepas (— 75) A*D 237 Evst 29 a de foss (sah boh syr pers

diatess arm aeth georg) Tisch

Tegoapas non NLEpas BOC* 397 fam 13 [non 124] 249 cs Sodi091 tamN —
Evst 1 vgs W-H & Sod

TETOAPELS non NPEpas Sod” via ‘
Tecoapes NEpas dn NA ;
Tegoapas nLEpas dy A?CSLXTAIL unc’ et W minn™ b ¢ f 8 aur vg slav —
jam quadriduum @; jam quadriduo ff; jam ‘111’ dies gat goth; jam ;

quartum diemlpr?vg®
qui in mon. quartum habebat diem renee ;
That they buried L. before, four days — syr sin (Cf. aeth) ‘

19. Mapiap BCDLA Sod Tisch et W-H syr, latt (accus.)

Mapvay N rell unc et W(rnv Map.) minn et Soden

21. —xupve B (C* ?) et Hust 54 (negl. Tisch et Sod) et syr sin (Cf. SN in :
xill. 6, 9,37. Cf. Merz p. 273) @

Habent SD rell et WY Sod*° minn rell omn et verss omn é
t 22. oa eav NCM e¢ W min™4 ;
ova. av BD une}? et © Sod minn™ et Editt g
tb, autnoe NMP 485 rs xs" minn””* [lect. negl. Sod] :
auTnon BD rell et © Sod°° minn” (sed artnons W)
24. Mapa NAC2PAA unc? et W minn” et Paris®’ sah boh f
4 Map6a BC*DKLXTU et & Sod? minn* et Elitt ;
ib, ev TH avaoTnoe Be! [Negl. Sot] Fh
ev TH avacTacel ND reli pl et WY Sod minn et verss :
Om. XAA 13 [non fam] 57 [non 157, male Scholz] 213 237 249 397 8 s
Chr Andr

. =
(Habet syr sin, sed om. avartyncera)

25. ecev be N* Sod fam 1188 291 QvPe Gre crer Soq]90 1091 6 470 | th (k i
y* Evst 15 b (Kae evrev aeth) x A Ae

Sas an)

elev OUV X minn f

Neyer fam 13 Sod* 14? del r gat vgg' Aug (syr) arm (cf. Tren lib)

eLrev BD* rell et WY minn™ sah boh georg slav pers Tisch W-H & [Sod] _

+ Malan, curiously enough, translates syr pesh here ‘‘ But Jesus said that of death”
(—avrov) as N, but sy7 pesh expresses avtov.
} I have not recorded the differences between eay and ay regularly elsewhere.

zi. 27.

28.

31.

32.

ib.

sed :

ib.

ib.

38.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN Sv. JOHN. 275
eyo TuoTEVO B* ce t* sah boh syr aeth georg pers arab goth sax A.V 38
eyo ETLOTEVOE E*
eyo TeTLoTEUKA. ND rell WY Sod™ minn rell omn vid, latt omn, drm et Editt
eiTaca. (see. loco) BC*
eLTov 213 Cf. latt
erovea N rell omn, et DW (hi axovoa ors cum Sod?)
thv Maprap BC*DKLATI Sod®® 33 157 [non w**] Paris®™ Sod'*® [hi
minn non in ver. 19] syr (lat. accus.) Tisch W-H
thv Mapuav N rell et WY minn et Sod
Mapiap BC*E*L 33 157 Paris” [nomin. non DA hoc loco] syr Tisch W-H
Mapva. ND rell omn et WY Sod®® minn et Sod
— ws NS (videns pro ut vidit aeth vg”)

Habent BD rell omn et WY minn, it et vg (praeter™™ =) verss et goth
(instanter : sunsei). ws ovv edev, —enoovs Cc
eBpysnoato Tw mv. Kat erapagev €avTov SA Thdor!™" (Cf. fremuit ac f
3 g vg")
eveBpinoato Tw mv. Kat eTapagey cavtov =B plur (Cf. infremuit b flr 8)
erapaxOn Tw Tv. ws evBpepmovjevos D (1. 22 Sod 1"8 +) dp sah arm georg
was pained in the spirit and was troubled doh
was stirred in himself and was excited in his spirit syr sin

. Kat eOaKpvorev ND Sod° 61** 69-346—Sod'93 Gre Sod'** d it vg goth

boh® (syrr diatess pers) arm aeth arab georg sax goth Apollin
edaxpuoev de Boge es 1448
edaxpucev ovv 317
eOaxpucev B une rell et WY minn boh*® sah slav Chr Andr
tnoous (—6) S
5 unoous BD rell et WY Sod’ minn
Om. bohA* (corrige Horner not. in sah. Adde boh ante A*)

. Aeyav N (et ezav ver 37, sed neglexi var. lectt amov, erav)

eXeyov BD rell et W et Sod°*®

. dvvato B*CDKUI et X°WY [teste Sod] al. minn et Sod Tisch W-H™

novvato =—s- Nell et W [e sil. Lake] minn™ Sod

avvgas B*D [amb. negl. Sod]
avoutas N rell et WY Sod” minn

evBptpwv W

evBpepopevos BD ep Bpipwopevos L unc® et & Sod (ita
. ver. 33) al” Orig™*W-H Sod

eu Bpyovpevos [negl. Sod] SAU fam 13 131 [non fam] 248 Paris*’ Evst 21

Tisch
ep Bpysnoapevos C*X 22 ? 213 Sod'442 3") Andr ?
eu Bpipwoapevos Y=
eu. Bpywapevos K

-

+ Yet Soden did not seem to think it worth while to collate '** in St. Mark’s Gospel!

This document '"* is so exceptional that we should be informed if it has only an ordinary
text in St. Mark.

T 2

276 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ib fin. avtw N*L ft ver (of, lait) (ef. boh™™ Epo “to it” [sah @t pwd
* on it’’})
€7 auTw BD* rell et SSWW Sod minn (alig. ex avtov, ex avto)

“and its door covered by astone” syr sin (Cf. boh" Epuugy et pers syr pesh
diatess “ad ostium ejus”’)

John

Om. ei ¢ et d [contra D® ex avtw] fF
f (sol. inter latt) supra pro ei. Ita: Et lapis superpositus erat supra
t Cf. goth prorsus isto modo: Jah staina ufarlagida vas ufaro

xi. 48. expavyalev NS (clamabit 29°", non vett)

expasev C et W soli et Chr
expavyacey — BD rell (expavacev LM) et & minn omn vid et verss et Editt
ib. Maap N* et syr (sah DAATAPOC ¢ bohe™)
Aalape BD rell et WY Sod°°? minn Clem Orig Eus al. et latt sah”
sed: Malape Aalape C? (aeth)

44, e&\Oev o tev. (sine copula) BCL et © [teste Sod] Evst 5 sah”' boh*” pers
Orig Tisch W-H [Sod**]

kat evOus e&n\Oev o Tebv. Dd (f) pr foss aur gat vgg sah" syr sin hier
Andr

e&n\Oev de 0 teOv. boh; — enAGev ovv o tebv. Sod'** arab (hi soli variant)

Kat e&nAev o Tebv. NS wne rell® et WY ? Sod®® minn omn vid et Paris®? a

bc, e f (ille mortuus), 7 (ille homo mortuus) 6 Jreni™ syr pesh
diatess aeth arm georg slav goth Sod™*

tbh, —avrtous 604 al? r aur vg" syr sin
— 0 inoous 157 [negl. Sod]
0 nmous avTous LW Orig 1/2 W-H:
ANOOVS GAUTOLS Bl sah boh ug? Orig 1 / 2 i tal ey eae
Jesus discipulis suis e
QUTOLS O LNTOUS ND* wne rell'4 & Sod minn omn et Paris®’ (praeter

157 604 supra) b ¢ fF gat vg” (ei f,illi d, ad eos 0), syr aeth arm

(hi Kau ey. avrous unos)

1b. AvoeaTe avtov Kat adere avtov vrayew BC*L Sod®° (eavare pro acbere).
33 157 [megl. Sod] Paris” ff vg? boh sah syr hier arab slav?
aeth Origrs W-H Tisch & [Sod] (Cf. pers boh)
Aveate avTov Kat apete vrayew (—avroy sec.) ND rell et WY minn et Sode™ 4
it [omn praeter ff] vg syr sin pesh arm georg goth Cyr Andr'*
Aug Sod™® (incert. test. Tren)

45, moAAou de N et L (teste Scholzio sed errore vid et contra Tisch ed")
syr hier®© sah (vg*° vero)
Kat ToAXOL syr sin pesh aeth pers diatess
rroAXou arm sax syr hier® || .
moAXou ovy BD rell gr et WY Sod’ minn omn vid it™ vg boh et verss”

rell et Editt (goth Thanuh managai)

tt Tisch neglects to couple d with c in citing the Latins, and omits f altogether, which
exhibits a brilliant and unique example here of sympathy alone with goth. Soden is silent
as to cand d, f and goth, and as to syr sin. r
|| Mrs. Lewis p. lvii ‘Introduction’ says ‘all omit ody,” but this is wrong for —
codices 4° add de. See p. 149. '

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B In Sv. JOHN. 277
John
ib. peta Mapias A 8 pers¥*
T pos enoovy da Mapiay syr sin (\\-se)
mpos tThv Mapiap BCDL 33 Paris®’ Sod'44% Tisch
. W-H verss™

poz Thy Maptav N rell gr et WY minn™ Andr Sod
apos thv MapOav 213
apos Map. kat Mapfav georg aeth (vg®**™")
(— ox eAfovtes zpos tTyv Map. kat)

ib. o exo.noev BC* 1 Sod'99 * @N? @ goth sah arm W-H™ Sod
o exounoev (0) enoovs D 244 249 d aeth syr pesh (hier) georg
a erounoev LWX?*? ane’ 138? bc 1 aur gat vg boh™ Orig*

Tisch™ W-H™= Sod™®
a exounoev (0) egoous ® rell et Y minn (oca Evan 11 242 314 al® Ser)
afiigr? 8 slav boh™® Orig" Andr
(0 exounoev onpeov o unoovs C?; ef. pers diatess [contra syr pesh|t: ro
onpevov Tov inov )
Om. syr sin, sublegens “from that hour.”

xi. 46. enoous (— 6) BCDL [non minn vid. nec apud Sod) Tisch & W-H
& unoous N rell et WY Sod et minn omn et Orig'* et Sod

48, ravtes murTevovow N* 4 ff vg (syr georg) arm
» motreowrw GHLXX'TAS fam 1 fam 13 33 218 604 al. paue (vide
elenchum in edit 604) Sod et Paris®’ pers
» motevcovsow Boylur et WY Sod minn™ latt” aeth copt (hiat goth) Editt

50. cupdepe tantum NX? 252 sah™ Thdt (Chr) (Cf. xviii. 14)

ouppeper vv BDLMXT minn® 213 262 348 Paris®’ [negl. Sod] et
4 Sod! 5418371 ghd e ff Laur foss vg" boh Orig ** et Editt ||
ouppeper nv AEGHIKSUAAIL e¢ WW Sod minn™ cfg r gat vgg™

sah" syrr || arm diatess georg slav aeth Orig?®"* Eustath Cyr,
et pers (ord: npw ovpeper)
52. adAa wa B@! vid (Cf. sah boh)
add wa ND rell et T'WY Sod”? minn

54. edpeu NLW3S Sod! minn paue boh Eus ? (Cf. latt, hine sax) Cf.
eppar. B(D)T'** rell plur ut sah et Editt. (eppaip text recept.) syr

ib. ewevev NBLW [mut. T'] 249 397 Paris®’ Sod% sah boh Orig'* W-H**
(nil mg) Sod™® (Cf. ii. 12, iv. 40, x. 40, xi. 6)

duverpBev Drellomnet Y Sod” Tisch Sod, latt™ (morabatur) syr Chron
(Cf. iii. 22)

+. Observe this very carefully. zpos is taken by syr sin as governing the genitive and
meaning ‘by reason of.” Yet the Greeks that use Mapiau, which may be considered
indeclinable, all have the accusative article rnv. Did syr sin read “ xpos Mapiau” (—rnyv) ?

¢ Here is another case of distinct opposition between syr pesh and diatess, the
latter = pers.

|| Here the editors follow Orig'* against Qp** and Cyr because B is on the side of
Orig", but in view of the conflict between Orig and Op why not omit both vuw and new
with N? Inotice that Blass and Merz (the latter p. 298 lines 4 and 23) contend for the
simple expression St: cuupépe: tva without dui or juiv, but of course here N and X may
have omitted upon reference to xviii. 14.

q{ This is quite a handy place to consider NW and boh, as against sah.

.

278
John

xi. 56.

foxes 1,

ov nyepev Inoovs ex vexpwv N fr aeth diatess et Paris®’ (0 uyoous) t ~
ov Inoous nyepev ex (+ Twv boh) vexpwv sah boh
ubi Jesus Lazarum de mortuis suscitaverat pers
ille quem excitaverat a mortuis ipse Jesus syr pesh
him that was dead and lived syr sin
3. Maprap B 1 33 817 Paris®*’ 2¥ [teste Sod] syr W-H
Mapua ND rell et WY Sod’ minn latt et copt Tisch & Soden
ib. (primo loco) tovs rodas avTov X ag? (text miat Diai™. Cf. syr sin)
Tous Todas Incou Bl et [W-H] copt latt (sed iesum e r vg”)
Tous Todas Tov Inco ND rell et WY Sod*® minn omn vid et verss —
ib, exdnoOy BP ad
exAnpwby ND rell omn et WY cum W-H et Editt
10. «Bovdrevoavto de Kar ov apy. B vg™ goth (than auk). ta hi soli.
eBovAevravTo ovy ot apx. MUX?® 97 254 a®* Evst 27 10° sah georg —
slav
€Bovrevoarto (sine copula) ovapy. arm boh*®s vg"
kat eBovAevoravTo o1 apx. syr pesh sin pers diatess (xxxix. 5) aeth
eBovdevoavto d€ ot apx. ND rell gr omn vid e WY Sod® minn boh™ —
lati? et ditt.
12. 0 oxAos roAvs 0 €AOwy BL fam 13? Sod'*8 257 10431121 |7_ iT Goh [nonml
sah = O°¢ SLHHUYE | syr sin (Those many multitudes)
0 oxAos o 7oAAvs 0 AGwy Sod? :
oxAos roAus €hOwv N*A 2°°, 244 248 250 435 (hos negler. Tisch) T
(teste Sod) Sod'}31 6470 | Male de 33 =604] “©
oxAos ToAdus 0 eAGwy D rell gr et WY minn™ verss pl et Orig Tisch & Sod —
oxAos o ehOwv (—zoAvs) X° [teste Sod] 33 ? [teste Sod] §
ib. 0 uoous BI Sod? minn™ Orig Cyr
inoous ND unc! et WY 604 al. 4
(ALX 33 157 al” Sod" ac e ff aur vg® sah boh [negl. copt Sod| syr ante
epxetat habent. Om. 3 2¥¢ et 1) &
13. expavyacav B* sah goth
expavyacav Aeyovtes vg? slav ‘er
expavyaCov B?LW 44 122* et Paris?’ Sod'"8 351 Tisch W-H & Sod
expafov TAW Sod°°° al. mult. text recept. it” vg et Orig _
expavyalov Aeyovres NDQ 122** 157 Evst 44 al. Sod}9° 1114 ad ff nike
expalov AeyovTes AKXX?IT 2” al. pauc. et Sods rare

from NBLX eic. Cf. b very simply “ MoRTUUS QUEM suscitavit”’ tantum.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

eXeyav ND Tisch [Non citat SD Soden]

eeyov B rell Sod®*® et W-H Sod

ov nyeipev ex vexpov Inoovs (—6) B (fg vg) goth Tisch'** W-H™ [nil mg]

ov nyeipev ex vexpwv o Incous ADEGILA*I e¢ W2 minn®® et fam 13

[non 69] d

ov nyeipev ex vexpwv (—oIyoovs) HKMSUXTA* et © Sod minn™ a (b) ¢
e aur arm georg slav Chron {Sod}

ov nyepev noous (—ex vexpwv) ff gatal.etrvgs; quem suscitauit tantum b

t+ This must be taken in connection with the preceding clause and o re@ynxws abser q

¢ Observe Paris®’ once more here,

John

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B In St. JOHN. 279
eXeyov simpliciter 108 299 [hos negl. Sod]
expalov Kat eheyov 57 91 a®* x** syr pers diatess
clamabant et vociferabant et dicebant ath
kpalovow kat Aeyovow aeth*4
xii. 15. Ovyarnp B*ADKLQXAATI e¢ W3 21 47 61 Paris®* Sods™ Evst 1 13
47 Tisch & W-H
(7) @vyarnp =: &B.s»s Cf. sah. bo)
Ovyarep NEGHMSUTLW Sod°** minn™ Crig” et Sod
ib, Sewv B*A et Sod®° (test. B & G) [non W-H. Non citat Sod]
Sov N rell et WY minn et Editt
18. &a tovto urnvtycev avTw Kat 0 oxAOs B* (Cf. boh syr hier)

dua. TovTo Kat vINVTNTEV avTw oxXAoS ToAUS
diva TovTo vTyVTyOAY avTw ov oxAor (— Kar prior ut B) boh

dia TovTo Kat vINVTyGaY avTw oxAoL : Dd
kat dia TovtTo vInvTnTay avTw oxAot ToAAOL syr pesh (Cf. aeth arm) diatess
dca TovTo uTAVTATaV avTw oxAoL c (Cf. goth)
éia TovTo vINVTNTEV avTw o oXAOS EHAA al®* Sod*? *41
1094 1178 1222 (gpl prs
dua. TOTO Kal UTAVTNTEV aVTW Oo OXAOS A unc” Sod®® al.” et
tat rec. et Paris” (sah) (georg) aur gat vg Tisch W-H Sod
dua TovTO Kal UINVTYTEV avTw oxXAos (— 64) W 69 157 234 251
Evst 47
diva TOUTO Kal UTNVTNOEV aVTW Kat 0 OXAos B
* And all those folk ran to meet him” syr sin
tb, avtov TovTo TEToLnK. TO ONPELOV SN y** 29°
QUTOV TOUTO TO ONMELOV TETTOLYK. aur vg™

22.

TovTo avtov Terounk. To (—To Sod'#4) onpeov BD rell et WY Sod” minn d 8
Tisch W-H Sod

( avtov reroinK. TO ONpELOV TOVTO 69 [non fam]
GUTOV TETOLHK, TOVTO TO ONMELOV vg et ti g gat ( Soss om. hoc)
quia (quod a e) hoe fecit signum abe ffl
quia hoc signum fecit c
hoe signum quod fecit ¢
quia fecit hoc signum sah boh (syr) )
(primo loco) o ¢itixros BLXII? 33157(haud dubie) 397 892 ? Laura“ !°4

Sod'106371 WH, Of. boh NRxEd AMO (alig ut W +6
post pirsrmos secund.)
diAurmos ND rell et WW Sod® minn Tisch & Sod
(Incertum testim. 157 892. Lapsu et Harris de 892 et Hoskier de 157
neglex. indic. vel prim. vel secund.)

ib, +7adw ND gr plur et WY minn b d ff gat aur vg boh slav goth
et Sod’
Om. BAL Sod 54 ? 317 a sah arm Tisch W-H
Kat georg pers syr diatess Avé. te kar Pir. Sod? 54! sah
Deinde e
autem elrvg™ sah

(De epxerar vel deyovow, vel epxerar Kar reyer ut 7, vide Tisch Horner et
Wordsw. Pro Avip... Pair... sublegit syr sin libere “ And
the two of them came and told Jesus.” Non lucide Soden)

280 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

John
XU. 23. azoxpewerae B
a7roKpwveTat NLXW 33 Paris” Tisch & W-H
amreKpLVATO D reil et Y et minn rell (amexpi6n Sod®° >"! fam 18) latt copt

et verss et Sod
(Om. syr sin, habens reya tantum ; om. Aeywv p, habet respondit tantum)

28. matep dofacov pov To ovopa. B et 5 solt
95 «GOV TO ovopLa ND rell.plur et WY Sod°*® et 892 et 69-124
a latt? diatess pers syr sah goth slav et Editt
Sed: 5, 33 «GOV TOV VLOV LXX°* fam 1 12 13-846 22 33 91 123 213
218 220 262 317 Paris®™ Sod} 1085 1110 1234 [ails ex coda MJ
g vg?® boh arm georg Ath Orig
aS Ov TO OVOLA Kal TOV VLOV TOV ceth
Pater clarifica nomen (— tuum) Book of Deer.

(Cyr: ete d0€acov cov Tov wov exer n ypady, ete dokacov cov To ovou.a, TAVTOV
cote TH Tov Gewpnpatwv axpiBera ; de hoc loco et Joh xvii. 1)

Om, claus. r; om. vers. pw Dd aarep d0€. cov To ovopa sed amplius +e Ty
dog 0 €Ltxov Tapa WoL Tpo Tov Tov Koopov yever Gar ex XVil. 5.

29. —ovv Ba sah” boh™™ et [W-H ]
Habent SD) rell et latt [ praeter a et r] boh” (goth) georg Tisch & Sod
Sublegunt car syr arm pers diatess aeth, 8 W" r sah®' [negl. Sod sah]
slav, goth (than : vel de vel tore vel ovv)

ib. akovoas ND 69 [non fam] Sod sah boh goth slav Tisch**

akOVwV fam 12”? audientes d /

Kal akOUVo-aS B rell pl et WY Sod? minn pl latt pl (syr pesh aeth pers diatess
audivit et dixit) arm georg W-H & Sod

et audierat latt vg

Kal AKOUWY X 22 213 Sod'"® 2°? § et audiens; (et audientes e, et

audiebat a b aur vgg*)
cum audisset r

(Om. kat axovoas 892 ff; aliter Paris®*’: 0 ovv oxAos Kar eoTws aKoveas ;
aliter syr sin “and heard, were astonished and they say ”’)

30. amexpiOn eqoous S (Jesus illis responsum dedit pers)
amekpiOn vymous evTwv sah
amrekpiOn Kat EvTrEev 0 LNTOUS L157 (me teste +6) Sod!) Evst 48
amexpiOyn Kat exrev enoous ( — 6) Bea WH Dub. — 6,
amreKpiOy avTows Lnoous Kat ELTTEV Sod'310
amexpiOy Kat evrev avtows (—inoovs) 249
ATEKP. LNTOUS KaL ELTEV AUTOLS 317 @ syr pesh diatess aeth georg a
amexpin (0) wnoous Kat erev D[male Sod] rell et WY Sod minn boh

latt arm slav goth Tisch Sod
( eurev avtors eqoous syr sin [+avtos 249 317 Sod a ut supra, aeth syr
pesh hier pers boh® georg] )

31. vuv 0 apywv Tov Koopov TovToV BD rell et WW iminn verss et amplius aeth —
kat tanium sublegit N (lta “vey kpiots extw Tov Koopov TovTOU

kat exBAnOnoeta €&o””)

(Om. 13-69 Ps Paris transil. ab xocpov tovtov ad Koopov TovTov; Om, —
toutov prim. DW 6 71 185 248 p** Sod4#b d fg lr vg syr;

om. Tovtov sec. 348 Sod*?* ? fF) .

John

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B In St. JOHN. 281

xli. 32. av B 13 [non fam] et W-H
oTav 157 254 Sod®®" Hust 48 a e ff [non r] syr pers arm georg
Orig 1/5 Ath Bas Did? Chr Caes Ambr Ambrst Leo 1/2
Gaud 1/2
cay ND rell et WY minn latt (copt) goth( jabai) Orig 4/5 Tisch Sod
ib. mavta eAxvoew N 567 Sod'** goth it vg (omnia traham) saz Aug*
(‘omnia non omnes’) t Ambr Ambrst Gaud Auct**** Orig™
W-H™
Axvow TavTa D d (omnia) aeth slav
mavtas eAkvowo 69 [non fam]
mavtas eAxvow B rell et S°WW Sod minn arm Orig Ath* Epiph
Chr Bas Nonn Cyr Tisch W-H™ Sod
eAxvow tavtas (vel ravta sing.) t sah boh (traham unumquemvis, cf. syr

sin diatess ; sed variant inter se syr sin syr pesh et syr hier ; et
cf. arab traham ad me unumquemque. ers" ; amicos meos
ad me traham. Dubium georg)
33. eueddev NHKSUXII minn™ ef 28 157 892 Paris” Cyr
npedrrev B rell et WY Sod®° (npedrev) minn™ et Editt
34. Kae mus Ayers ov BLXI e¢ WX? ds w** Paris®? Sod" boh syr Chr
Vietorin Tisch W-H & Sod
mos ovv Aeyes ov diatess pers; kat 7ws ovv Aeyers ov aeth
Kat Tws ov reyes ND reli et & Sod” minn it vg sah goth arm Ath
(Om. ov sah™™ boh™™ ; om. car Sod'™ 194 ; om. mws Sod®3™ ; obs. confl. aeth)
35. ws To pus exeTeE BAD*KLXX°H e¢ WW Sod 1 [non fam] 33 42 108 138
291 w** 2re (teste Sod) Laura**° d (cum) boh (@,uyc) Cyr Tisch
W-H Sod (Cf. NEPINATEITEWCTOOWC]
EWS TO 5, 95 N unc” minn™ et 892 Paris” Chr (Cf. georg)
(d cum, rell latt dum ¢f. syr arm aeth, sah @oCcoN et boh®, thande goth)
[36 init. ws et S ete BADLI*WW 33 42 108 138 265 o% we* Paris®? Sod}??? 1246
Did (Ath) Tisch W-H & Sod. Cum d et e, dum rell latt, 2wc
boh, 2OCONn sah, thande goth. Aliter exprimit versum pers
qg.v.: “ Vos igitur filii lucis sitis ”’]

|| 40. exnpwoev NIL) et W p*t** (exipwoer) w* Sod}?! 1246 Did oh.
pebapaney: 88 199 185-269 t soli vid
eTwpwoev B*AKLX [male de X Sod** Vult X°?] et © Sod fam 13
33 61** 213 317 397 Paris®? Sod54! 11101131 Hyst 48 Hus 1/2
et Editt

TETWPWKEV BSTAA unc? minn™ Eus 1/2 Chr That

exwpwhnoav 157 [negl. Sod] Om. D d (vide infra)

(Pro rervprAwxey ... exwp. vel wexwp. habent bis sah beh ACITUWSL «+ -
AqTWwse; Variant verss inter “ hardened” e “ darkened ”
secundo loco; nulli vid ut SW “ incapacitated ”’)

+ Apparently not 58 or 61.

$} Perhaps N means ravta for the accusative singular, as sah boh OTCOM NILAL,
oon stern, while all the Latins understand rayra as neuter plural. Cf. Didache ii. 7.

|| LXX: (Esai vi. 10 invertens) eraxuvvOn yap n Kapdia ... Kat Tovs op@aruous
exappvoay, Cf, D8 d rerupAwker avtwy Thy Kapdiav (—avTwy Tous opPaduous Kat wéerwpwxer).

xii; 43.

7 46.

Sits Ls

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Kal Ty Kapdia OVVOoLW NKII p* w* Sod337 1091 1246 fF @ qur Chr
(wt LXX)

Kal TH Kapova, py TVVwCW l

kat cvvocw (ovvwor 27 Sod [*”) rn xapdia 22 ? (27) 42 61 91 95 145 syr pesh
diatess Cf. sah (ACW) NCENOE! See TIE CONT

Kal £N vonTovew Ty Kapdia Dade/f georg aeth pers sax arm boh
(Ove, HToew TEesxekat Hen Novant)
Kat VONTOVELY TH Kapo.a. 69 [non fam]
Kal vonTwow Tn Kapd.a B rell et WY Sod? minn™ goth slav latt rell
et ditt. (ryv xapdvav Paris®’ teste Sod sed contra Schmidtke)
Kal AKOVTWOLW syr sin (Cf. add. in fam 13)

paddov urep tyv dofav tov beov NLX et W fam 1 fam 13 [non 124] 33 157
245 250 2°¢ Soda Hust 48 (Chr)
Syn SERED? Syl tg) ie ee AW 248 fer yer zeer
ae 9s ny gg ~=— 240 244 [negl. Sod] Sodit9 8371
» NTEP 4, 5, 9 3 BADTATL unc® Sod minn™ et 892 Paris®? 4
Const (Chr) Tisch W-H & Sod
>pardov tyv dofav twv avOp. nrep (sic Schmidtke contra Soden vrep) tyv dokav
tov beouv Paris®’
( Magis quam Jatt, potius quam /; Ee owe sah [—paddrov 250%],
SLADRAON EZOCE Loh )
—rnv bogav bis gat. Jta: dilexerunt enim homini magis quam Di.
—ryv Sogav sec. fi vg®. Ita: dilex. enim gloriam hominié magis quam Di.
Instantius pr. loco pers, ita: ab hominibus honorem et existimationem
amarent potius quam gloriam Dei. Sed aeth: quia dilex.

placere hominibus magis quam placere Deo.
wa 0 TLoTEVHY BS (28 ?? mutilus, sed parum spat. was me judice) et
syr sin soli [non W-H, nil mg]
Wa Tas 0 TLTTEVWY ND rell omn vid et T'WY verss et Bus Ath etc. et Kditt
Lovdatous N*
wovous B rell omn vid et Ti et verss

Om. suos vy*; +discipulos ante suos ab ¢ aur

. yevonevov NW (praepon. ambo dirvov sic, cf. boh)

ywvopevov BLX et TiW Paris®? Sod'8? 19°35) Tisch W-H d& Sod et dr aeth
arm Orig 4/5 et instanter syr sin: “ And it was supper” ; georg
syr pesh “ard when it was supper.” Arm “and at supper time.”
Slav “and supper being come.” Pers “and when the time of
supper came” (mut goth)

yevopevov AD* rell et N° Sod® Orig 1/5 Chr Cyr latt rellt sah (&ew
NTEPE OVAEININON wwe), Loh instanter (OCOR,
ETACKWYUOT NAEOT Anos)

+ Malan translates sah without ras, but I do not know from what text. All Horner’s —
codices and Balestri’s have OCON NIA. Possibly sah codices exist without ras as BQ ©

syr sin. Evan 28 has the corner torn off this page, but in reconstruction there is hardly

room for zas. Perhaps Malan looked at verse 44 by mistake, as did B and syr sin no

doubt.

¢} Most simply facta (against fieretur of d and fierct of r) but facta +est e and vg®,

tetee

eae ee ke

el

teat teigaermatins, es

5
4

=) iii ~
. Li - m
‘

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN Sv. JOHN. 283
John
xiii. T 6. Aeyes avTw Kupre ov B Orig Tisch & W-H

kat Aeyes avTw Kuple ov b aeth Cyr
Aeyer avTw EKELVOS KUPLE OV DLdlm
Aeyee avtw Terpos Kupie ov er

t cat Aeys avTw ov (—exewvos ef —Kupie) Ne"
kat Aeyer AUTW EKELVOS KUPLE TV A plur et WY Sod®*® minn ff 8 Sod™*
Kat exervos Neyer aVTW KUPLE TV arm slav
kat Aeyer avtw Iletpos Kupie ov ac fq gat aur vg (georg)
Aeyer avTw Yy.wv ov Kupte j.ov syr pesh sin diatess.
Sipwv evrev ov Kuplos pov EoTW TV pers.

- eev Lletpos avtw ote upios ov bok ELEY EKELVOS GUTH OTL KUPLOS TU sah

7. a eyo Tow Ne!

0 €yw Tow BD rell et WY minn, latt (quod, a quid) et verss omn vid.

8. ov py vulys pov Tovs todas }=BOCLWW 157 235 435 e* Sod'!31 443 BY Db ¢ @ f if
g mg aur gat vg (copt) Orig 7/8 Tisch W-H & Sod
ov py pov vupes Tous todas )~=—CdD fam 1d
ov fn pov vulys Tovs rodas- fam 13 [non 124] 213 397 Sod®41 8871
ov pn vuns Tov Toda j.0v slav (Cf. copt)
ov pn vulyns Tovs Todas pov N rell pl et minn™ al r 8 Orig 1/8 (vapeas) Cyr
ov pn vans por Tovs Todas pou syr arm aeth

ib. amexp. wnvous avTw BAC*L Sod’82 vgg'? Orig Tisch
'W-H Sod
LNTOUS GATrEKP. AVTW sah
amekp. inoous (—avTw) C°D & [Sod non Lake] 7 80157 213
Sods Hust 18 55 x b d el m aur dim gat boh arm, sah™"*'
amekp. avtw (0) moous N plur et WY? Sod minn ac f ff q vg slav
amekp. (KUptos) LNTOUS Kat ELEY AUT Laura’ 1% 7 wg® aeth syr hier
Neyer avTw LpTous Sod'°°! syr sin pesh diatess georg pers
9. Terpos Spor BW soli
Iletpos D Sod'3318 470 Hust 32 d georg soli (o Terpos Sod'®°)
- Supwv cs syr sin soli

Sipov Ierpos N plur et & minn latt sah boh arm aeth slav Tisch W-H & Sod
Sipwv Kyndas syr pesh pers diatess

ib, —xkvpte N 63 253 et Op (teste Sod)
|| —xupre, sed + ergo pers (ut syr sin ergo Domine mi)
Habent BD rel omn et WY minn rell et verss [ praeter pers | (kupie pov syrr
[negl. Sod] ut solent cum boh +-ovv ante xvpie pov syr sin)

10. vupacGar sine addit. Nc aur gat foss vgg” Orig 6/7 Tisch [W-H] (Tert
Hier +iterum)
Habent addit. rell sed variant plurimum inter se: « py tovs rodas vu.
BO*KLIL et W% al” Orig 1/7 Chr (of. latt copt) Sod ; etiam
+ povov syr georg pers et gr 235 ; ny Tous wodas vuy. A plur et Cyr ;
tous todas vu. E?GH ; ryv cehadny vu. e xn Tovs Todas povov D d.
—vupar6a Paris*’ vid. Ita tantum: o XeAovpevos ov xpeav exer , aAA eotw

+ Compare my note with Soden’s, end it will be found that it is‘absolutely impossible
to reconstruct this matter from the data which Soden gives.

¢ Cf. xi. 21 -xupe B Evst 54,

|| Tischendorf neglects pers.

284 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John

tb. adda eotw N (Cf. copt)
aAdX eotw B plur et WY minn Orig*
sed: eotw yap Dd (syr pesh arm) Chr", Quiaest 1 syr sin diatess
Optat Auct™™ (cf. verss)
et: extw (—adAa) 13-69—Sod'3 [non fam]. Et est vg®
(Om. claus. 209)
xiii. 11. evrey ore BCL e W 33 157 218 317 397 Sod} 190541 1110g Be ffl gr
syr copt Cyr Tisch W-H & [Sod]
evTrev N plur et & Sod? minn et g m aur gat vg Orig

(Om. claus. D d syr hier 1/2. Cf. syr sin)

12. eAaBev (— Kav) NAC?LX'W? [teste Sod, sed Lake “ —xar” non cit. pr. vel
sec.] 83 157 249 251 ye 6r¢ Sodiarn4 it?! boh sah syr pers ~~
diatess arm aeth georg”

AaBwv 254 slav
kat ehaBev BD rell et W minn®™ de q r vg goth Orig Bas Chr Cyr Editt

ib. Legit S: ore ovy evupev tovs mwodas avtwv (sic cum B plur) edaBev ta parva
ou a ®

avTwv Kat aveTecey Tadw evrev avtos. LErrant Tisch et Soden
de avtov pro avtwy (post modas). Habet recte Scrivener econtra
avtwv pro avtov N* (post ta watia). Ergo: ’
TA LAATLA AVTWV N errore
ta yatta (tantum, absque avtov) Dbdem
Ta yaTia €avTOU W (charm)
TO LaTLoY aVvToV . pers arab, et syr™*" (Lewis contra Merz
Burkitt)
TO LLAaTLA AUTOV B rell et New Sod° versst™
Om. claus. Evst 63
14. Kae vpes oferdrete vertev adAnAwv Tous Todas XS t
va hes s vite Tous Todas aAAnwv sah boh (syr)
oat aa ss adAnAwy vurrev Tovs Todas B plur et WY minn (verss)
Orig Bas
“% - TOUS TOOAS VUTTELV ofgyir

(Praem. roow padAov D Sod ad f gylimr syr aeth)

15, dedwxa NAKMXUW [Sod] minn® et Sod°* Bas 2/3 Cyr Tisch
edwka BD rell WY [e sil Lake] Sod minn® Orig’* Bas 1/3 Chr
That W-H & Sod
18. eyw yap oda NAKTI Clim III fam 18 28 181 213 291 397 al® a
Sod93? 1246 1385 § 362 ¢ ] g r pw dim vg?®® boh syr pesh arm georg
slav Cyr
eyw de oda 54 Bre
ott ova syr sin et pers ‘
eyo oda BD rell et WY Sod? minn®™ (—eyw Sod) it” vg aeth
goth sax Orige Eus That Tichon Tisch W-H & Sod +
ib. 0 Tpwywv pov Tov apTov BOL 127* 213 249 b®™ 892 Sod1110 1131 1448 OMG
vg" sah aeth Orig 3/4 Eus?® 1/2 Cyr°™ W-H
0 TpwyYwV € OV TOV apToV Sod sine ulla auctoritate vid
OTpwywv pet E“ov aptov(—Tov) Cc syr diatess Hipp

99

+ Soden quotes ‘‘it” asa whole for +o7: and neglects to inform us that ‘af’ (e) and { "
g m aur gat vg oppose, agreeing with Origen.

Jobn

xiii.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B In ST. JOHN. 285

0 Tpwywv pet enov tov aptov = ND rell unc!® WY Sod*®° minn rell omn, it omn
mecum panem, ¢ panem mecum, e¢ g mecum panem meum (cum
E* boh™*) vg goth boh syr diatess pers arm georg slav Tert
Orig 1/4 Eus*™ 1/2 Chr Cyr Thdt Ambr Tisch
Instantius fam 1: 0 tpwywv per enov (absque tov aprov) [negl. Tisch]

[LXX. 0 eoOiwv aprovs pov eueyadvver ex ene trepvicpov. Hine pov BCL ?]
ib. exnpkev NAUII et W Sod? 1? [non Lake] 22 Hipp? Tisch
exnpev BD rell et minnomn Orig®™*** Hus*™ ¢ sq], W-H & Sod

(Aliter arm perfidiose se egit in me, nec cum LXX epeyadvvey er epe
mrepvicpov congruit; sed adampliauit e sol cum LXx, et negl. e
Tisch & Sod)

tb. ewe (—er) Be' (in me @; ef. arm supra) [contra Lxx]

ex’ ee ND rell et WY minn omn et latt et verss omn vid.
19. morevyre BC Orig 1/2 W-H [nil mg] _(credatis Jatt)

TUTTEVTNTE ND rell et WY minn omn vid Orig 1/2 (yvwonre syr sin aeth)
21. >vpw Acyw B*! wid et pers (ut jam x. 1 et x. 7)

Aeyw vy N rell omn et WY et verss [praeter pers ut solet|

22 init. «Bderov BC et Nw [Sod non Lake] 16 245 g**** Sod'*° e arm pers
sans Tisch & W-H (Incert. Orig 1/2)
eBrerov ovv 5e = G 1*
eBXerov Se 35 47 56-58-(61) 62 64 241 246 252 11” scr® al. ea
Sod'443 =! @ sah™"’ syr pesh sin Orig 1/2
kat €BAerrov aeth diatess
eBXerov ovv ND rell et WW¥[e sil. Lake] Sod’ minn™ it” vg goth boh
sah” Cyr Sod'*
ib. Post ¢Bderov ovv + ox covdaror N*, delevit N*
Absunt in B rell omn
23 init. jv BC*LY 3 80 87 f** 892 Sod'!* Orig Tisch W-H [Sod]
Kan nV e aeth arm diatess (§ XLV init.)
nV ovv b g l aur gat vg (than goth)
nv be ND rell et WY minn it” goth (than) boh sah syr pesh sin pers Cyr

ib fin. woos (—6) B®! (K ? Scholz non Tisch) [W-H tat]

5 wnoous ND rell et WY Sod minn omn vid et verss Tisch & Sod
Om. 69 [non fam] 213 e
24. Kat Aeyer avTw eure Tis Eat Tepe ov Aeyer BCILX 33 213 892
Sod'10 fame Origmaer Tisch W-H & Sod
kat Aeyer (—avtw eure) Tis eat Tepe ov A€yet Cig
et dicit ei (— ee) quis est de quo dicit foss g gat aur vg
‘et dixit (dicit 7) ei dic quis est (— reps ov Aeyer) bl
et dicit ei interroga quis est (—7ep: ov Aeyer) if ;
et dixit (—avrw) interroga quis est de quo dicit q
dicens (—avrw) interroga qui est de quo dicit a
et dicit ei interroga quis est de quo dicit 4
et dixit ei interroga (— ts eorw) de quo dicit c
et dixit ei dic mihi de quo loquitur nobis aeth
(ut) interrogaret quisnam esset de quo dicit r (ef. sah infra arm

georg slav, syr pesh diatess (+-eum post interrog.)
ut interrogaret eum de quo dixisset (— tis exrw) syr sin pers [negl. Sod]
avbeo bat rept Twos Aeyer (— Tis av €y) wv" Lake [silet Sod !]

286
John

sed :

xiii. ¢ 25.

ib.

26.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

nvderOar Tis av En OVTOS TEpL ov AEyeL D (d interrogaret quis esset
hic de quo dicit)
aubecOar Tis av 0 Tepe ov AEyer Sod°*® [ Male Sod edreyev |

rvbeoGar (weber Gar 124) ts av evn repr ov Aeyee A unc? et W al. pl. et A®
(8 supra: quis de quo dicit-tantum) et Paris®’ (teste Schmidtke
verbatim, sed vult Soden wvbecOa avtw Te av en wept ov Aeyer)
goth (syr arm) Cyr
mvbecOa Tis av en (— rept ov Aeyer) 91-299 [negl. Sod] Cf. bl ff
supra
mudecOar Tis av evn Tepe ov edeyev Kat AEyer avTw ELTE TLS EOTLV PeFGENS TEpL ov
eye NS (confl. vid) 2
uti cognosceret a ihu de quo dixisset e (tantum absque et dixit etc.)
Cf. Y supra
(Boh: QiINA HTECYENC] KE ACE EPE MIKL; sui: ExNOeE

KE MIge METYWAXKE EpOg Cf. r supra)

avaTec ov BC*KLXUY minn® Sod"* et 892 Orig W-H [nil mg]
(recub. Jatt)
eTLTET WV NACSDPAATI? unc? W Sod*° al, pl et Paris®” Cyr Tisch & Sod

(incumb. @)

Om. copul. BC Sod* 24 ¢ syr sin pers slav Orig W-H tat [nil mq]

+ Ka syr pesh diatess aeth arm
+ ovv NDLMXA et W fam 1 fam 13 33 157 213 314

gresresB92 Paris?! Sed? 11805 469 gl oy bon 1/2

sah Tisch™ Sod”® goth than
+ de AEFGHKSULPATL et © Sod®° minn® ff q boh

1/2 Cyr Sod
EKELVOS NADIT ef X°WW Sod? 69-124 al. et Sod" it vg sah Trt
rec. Orig (verss pl)

EKELVOS OUTOS KSULA minn™®

EKELVOS OUTWS BC?EFGHLMXA 13-346 28 33 157 al” goth et Evlitt.
exeos 0 pabytys syr sin pesh diatess boh, aeth [non Walt]

a

amoxpwetat 6 ungous Kat Neyer — N ari georg syr pesh diatess, aeth (+ Kar init)

GTEKPLVATO 5, 495 gg: :€LTTEV Sods 371 ?

amroKpwveTat Ovy O Lymous Kat A€yer avTw 892

amToKpeweTal avTw 5 unoous Kat Eyer D d fam 13 (+avtw post eye
69; non 124 =az7expwaro avtw o cys, cf. Laura’ !°)

amekpiOn wnoovs A€eyov, boh

amrexptOn (6) unoovs TI? 249 317°" sah goth slav latt pl.

ATTOKPLVETAL OVY LyTOUS Ba et W-H [6]

amoxpwetat ovv 6 Lnoous C*LXN? Orig Cyr Soden**

ATTOKPLVETAL LNT OUS MW 314" — Jatt" respondet Jesus

cui respondit Jesus vgg 2/3 .

a7roKpwveTat O Lnwovs A plur gr Sod®*® (amoxpyvere) et Paris®™ Tisch —

respondit illi Jesus e e

Aeyet avTw syr sin

LNOOUS ELTEV pers

‘
;
¥
+ Cf. Burgon ‘Causes of Corruption,’ p. 60 and read ‘‘about twenty-five cursives” :
(last line) instead of ‘‘ about twenty-five wncials.” This of course is Miller’s mistake.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN S8T. JOHN. 287

ib. w eyo Baw to Popov Kat Swow (80 L Sod") avtw BCL 213 Sod*1 1110
5871 vid (hoh sah arm aeth) (Orig) Tisch & W-H
w eyo Bayo to Ywpov Kat eridwow avTw Sod sine ulla auctori-
tate
w Barre (tov) aptoy Kat dudwpe avto diatess
w eyw Baas To Popov exidorw NTAA wnc™ et © Sod” minn
plur vg Const Chr et tat. rec.
w eyo euBaas To Wwomov exdwow AKX??IL min alig
Sod™a
w eyw Baas To ywp.ov dwow Cyr
w eyw Baas to Yomov docw avtw MX 157(xa dwow
avrw) Sod'131? 12662
w av eyw Baas To Popov exidwocw Sod®41? 1089?
w av eyw ext Baas [Belsh non Muralt] ro popwov exidocw 2°° vid
w av eyw ev Baas To Popov exiducw D fam 1 22? Thdt
(eav et —eyw)
cui ego intincta bucellam porrexero d
w eyw docw ev Baas To Ywopov W
(w eyw Baas 70 Popov (— exdoow xareuBayas to yopuov) Paris*’ vid )
Of. verss.
cui intingens panem dedero ipse est e (Cf. sah boh)
ib. Bawas ovv Yopov (— To) AapBaver Kar B [contra rell e Orig]
[W-H]
Baas ovy To Wopwov AapPaver Kat CLXN@ 33 213 892 (Orig
confuse) Tisch Sod
Baas ovv To Wopuov (—AapBaver Kar) N*II (pers) Cyr
kat etBawas To Pwomiov (—AapBaver Kar) ATAA unc’ minn™ et W (evBaas)
et & Sod°*°
cat Baas To Wwp.ov (—AapBave kar) D
et intingens bucellam porrexit (pro ddwow) d
et intingens panem (—AapBave kar) eq (intinguens) Of. goth
intingensergo panemihsporrexit (prodedit) r (Cf. aeth alig)
et intingens panem tinctum 8
intinxit ergo panem et (—AapuBaver) a
et cum intinxisset panem (—AapBave xa) bef ff gataur vg arm (bucellam)
et cum intinxisset panem porregit (prodidwow) 1
et intinxit bucellam et (—AapPaver) boh georg
cum autem intinxisset panem(—AapBaverxar) sah
et intinxit Jesus panem et (—Aap Paver) syr sin pesh diatess
Ywpwov 1.? Paris’? Sod>*!
xiii. | 27. —rore ND (vide infra) L 2” Paris* a bed fF lr vg®®© boh 9/24 syr
sin diatess sah georg pers Orig'* 3/7 Orig™ Cyr Ambr
feta Orig 1/7 ©
ToTE B rell gr et WY Sod minn fere omn f g q¢ aur vg??? [preter BD

syr pesh boh” arm (aeth) slav arab goth Orig 3/7 vid. et Editt

+ This seems to be the clearest evidence that B is wrong in joining the majority for
the addition, because when Origen does add anything it is not tore on one occasion, at least,
but era. Note syr sin ii" and sah pers in conjunction with ND and L for omission plus
Cyril and Orig™.

288
John

xiii. 28.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

(>evond\Oev evs exewov Tore 72) avtov proexewov 3 157 [negl. Sod] Sod’?
sah boh syr (a be fq vg vg® eum pro illum)
statim e ut aethint Wart
et tune (—post bucellam) gat; et statim (—post bucellam) e; et (—pera to
Ywpsov) Ds d simplic. inter omn.

. inoous (—64) BL et Tisch W-H [nil mg, tamquam habent 6 caravas supra,

(8 Da) ]
5 mnoous ND reill et WY Sod? minn
TovTo ovdes (sine copula) BWW 157 248 435 Paris®” Sod351 1094 1131
sah" [male Sod “sa” | boh™™ pers (sax) [W-H]
TOUTO yap ovdets 63 253 259 [Negl. Sod nec add. al.]
Kal TOUTO oVvdELS arm diatess Chr (ef. aeth syr sin infra)
Touto d€ ovdets ND rell Sod et minn”! Tisch & Sod latt sah”!
boh" syr pesh (arm) Orig goth (‘than’) georg (tamen) .

( kat ov paOyrat avtov... syr sin

33.

1b.

35.

36.

sed :

1b.

Kal OK €yv. ol avaxermevor... eth +)

ete puxpov xpovoyv NLXIW[Sod non Lake] Sod’ 18-846[non 69-124]
28: 157 213 Gal 692. Sod? Ve s00SeL Tits MSL Ie 6. fs (COGIC
temporis) / goth sah*° boh®* arm georg Eus Cyr Thdt Ambrst

€TL pLLKpoV BD rell et WY minn” et Paris®* a bd (male Wordsworth)

ef gaqr gat aur 8 vg slav Clem 2/3 (odtyov 1/3) Orig?" et -

Text rec. Tisch W-H & Sod
(Cf. paulisper pers, syr, adhue pauci dies ath)

o7rov NDW 59 249 250 Hust 13 Paris®’ Sod 4?°""% b ¢ de ff Laur
gat vg aeth slav pers Cyr
OTL O7rOU B rell et Sev Sod? minn™ a f q r 8 copt syr arm georg goth Orig

Chr Tisch W-H & Sod

eav ayarnv exnte (HK al. exere) ev aAAndors ~— BB plur et WW minn et 892 Paris?
wa ayarnv exete ev adAndors A
eav ayarnv exnte ev addous C
eav ayarate aAAnXous = 69-124 [non 13-346] 185 314
zs" 6" arm boh sah (aeth) Did Chr Cyr
eav ayarny exnte weT aAAHAWY N°! cum 118-209 goth (Cf. aeth slav)
3 3 » €s adAndAous 317 397

Cf. inter vos @ Isai Abb, ad alterutrum Chrom, ad alis alium b (ef.
syr), sed ad invicem plur et m? vel in invicem d mq 8. (Foss ad

invicem ad alterutrum). (Syr cay ayary cot ev va pet adAndrwr).
arexpiOn inoovs BC*L 6"? Tisch W-H arm boh”' sah™* aur vgg
arexpiOn o tnoovs 229* Laura’ 104 Soqd>4! 1110 1443 |

[ Sod'**]

amroKxpwopevos wnwous erev — Goth
amekpiOn avTw inoous A Sod%0 vid al. quinque 440) foss g r gat vg? slav
arrexpiOn avTw o Lnrous N plur et WY minn sah" boh*° Chr Cyr
Neyer avTw o LNToUs D Sod??? d georg
amrexpiOy inoous Kat erev avtw = sr pesh hier diatess pers (aeth)
Neyer avTw syr sin
oTrou eyo NDS™UXXW minn® et Sod™™* it [praeter 8] vg goth

sah boh arm syr verss et Orig'*s*** Chr Cyr Tisch [Sod]
omrov (—eyw) B plur et W Sod Paris®’ trt. rec. et 8

John

vb.

wb.

ib.

33.

ib.

xiv. 2.

wb.

xiii. 37.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. : 289

o Ierpos BL*MW minn non pauc etext rec. Cyr [W-H]
Sod

Tlerpos NAC unc! et L2W Sod minn™ et 892 Tisch } boh latt verss™
Scpwv Merpos Laura’! Sod'9 of. syr pesh
Syov -syr sin pers; pov Kynpas syr pesh diatess

Om. D 22 Sod! d
—xupee = N* 33 46 225 249 2° PXt* Sod’ aur gat vgg [praeter °™] boh” syr

SiN 8A

Habent BD rell eb WY minn it vg?" boh** sah verss, et syr pers (xvpre pov)
axoAovbeww BC* W-H (ut C 96 Cyr vers 36, non isto loco B, non hoe loco Cyr)
axoAovOnoae ND rell et WY minn omn

Text mixt. diatess.

[Tempus instans BC Cyr ob propinquitatem vov vel apte]
vep cov Thy Wuxyv pov now NX et W 213 Paris? Sod
THv Wexnv pov vTEep gov Inotw BD rell omn vid et ¥ Sod minn latt™ Tisch

W-H Sod**
animam meam ponam pro te 0 syr sin (sah) aeth
apvno7n BDLX 1 Sod'** [non fam] 213 Sod*% © Orig Tisch W-H
& Sod
atapvnon NS rell et WT¥ Sod minn (alig axapvycer) et 892 Paris*? Cyr-
Tpels NADLMUX min alig
Tpis B rell et WY Sod? minn plur

ec de pn ecrov vp (—ayv) N (X supra lin av) et W Paris®* Sod") (6f. verss),

Super AN in A habet 8 “ forsan”

ev O€ py EvTrov vpLV av 213

ev Se pen evrov av viv BD reil gr et & minn omn [ praeter Paris®™ Sod'5*]\
(ex de pyyye evrov av vpuv 1 [non fam] 2° al? That)

. Tos (— Kar) BC*LW [non Sod™™"] a b r sah arab syr sin aeth W-H [nit

mg| (of. xiv. 9)

Kat TS ND (Om. Tisch. Adde in Tisch.) rell et Y Sod’ minn omn
it? vg boh syr pesh diatess et verss rell et Tert Chr Cyr Tisch & Sod
ovdapev THV OdoV BC* [non Sod™™™] a aeth (+avrov)
Cyr Tisch W-H
THV odov odapev Db dem Tert
dvvapeOa edevar THv odov sah (boh) (arm) Cf. georg +-avrov
et pers infra
Thv odov edevar Svvapeba NS
tyv odov Suvapeba edevar K arm

dvvapyeba (SvvopeOa N j*") ryv oSov edevae A uncl4 et WY Sod minn omn vid
Sode™ “1 ¢ f FF g q aur gat vg syrr (and how is the way for
us to the knowledge of that diatess) Chr 1/2 Sod tat

* How can we know the way whichitis” syr sin

Quomodo sciamus et inveniamus viam — pers

(Lib Chr 1/2 Kae thy exe pepoveav odov wus eropueba)

+ Soden quotes wrongly in his lower notes “ . ue apynon H®* 376,” for, as regards H!

(= W) it reads ue amapynon. Again, he quotes “ apynoer [103955051985 but of these at

VOL. I.

any rate 69 and c** read anapynce.

U

1

tb,

1b,

tb.

point, and does not connect the addition with the coptic method. Soden*does not at
‘© sa, bo.”

. et eyvoxare (primo loco) ND* 8° Hyst 54 (negl. Tisch) Sod'** 143 1098 oh

. amaptt (— Kat) BC*LQXU? 1 Sod!83 33 213 2” a boh™™* georg W-H & Sod

_ TOTOVTW Xpov NDL (de L vide Tisch) Q et W 6° Cf. sah latt” vg Tren

. TLUOTEVTELS B* sol. cum boh [vide infra ver 11 sol. cum sah]

RE

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

inoous (—6) NC*L [non minn] Tisch & W-H (contra B!)
5 wnoous BD reli et WY Sod*® minn et Soden tat

Tisch
€l EVVWKETAL W

€l EYVWKELTE B rell & Sod®*® (-xere) ef minn W-H & Sod (eu eyvoxyre iyz**)
(Cf. latt apud Tisch. Adde sciretis r). “If me ye have not known” syr sin

ewe = ND, Chr (ante eyvox. Chr) Tisch
pel B rell et WY Sod®° minn W-H & Sod
Om A 59 gar

Kal TOV TAT, [LOU yrocer bat ND et W (yrooer bax omn), Paris (yvooerbe ;
Schmidtke, eyvworecGe vult Soden) et Tisch

sy oy €yvoxecte cv = A C8D2 une? Sod° (yvwxecte) minn” et Soden
Sy. ane. oye. ape eure BCQ(L)¥ 1 Sod**? 33 (2t°) Ps-Ath Bas Cyr

W-H [nil mg] Sod" (Cf. viii. 19)
oh 5. 5s, po etre av A. 22 213 314 Sodi® ,
57 kg EYVWTE ay 251 (= Sod'®?, male Sod eyvwre, — av)
(Cf. Tisch ad loc. Cf. latt apud Tisch. Adie scietis r)

Kal aTrapTe ND rell ef WY Sod® minn™ it? verss Ath Chr Cyr Iren
Novat Hil Tisch
aAdX aaptt Tert (vel adda Kat arapte). mAnv arapte Sod'1°

yrooeoGe avtov Kat Ewp. avTov NS Paris (cf. lai™") a
YWWOKETE BUTOV Kal EWP, AUTOV DN plur et W minn Tisch Sod VEFSS.
ywwokere avtov Kat ewp.(—avtov sec.) BC reg? W-H™ ; 1
ywwokete (—avtov pr.) Kat ewp. Dim slav

ywwokere (—avtov pr.) kat ewp. avtov X!

(Om. Kat ewp. avtov 83 68 250 Hvst 47 60 arm")

Orig™ Tert Eus Cyr Tisch ¥
tocoutov xpovov Bell et © minn et Paris’ W-H Sod ff (tantum temporis—
cf. goth) boh Orig Hipp Ath Ps-Ath Thdor™” Chr (Incert. verss) i

. ote defor N sol vid cum sah boh (ut solet)

derfov BD rell omn gr et WY minn latt et verss [ praeter copt | Iren ete.
(por derkov georg sol vid)

TUTTEVELS ND rell gr WY minn omn et Verss. (Om. claus. Iren™ lib xiv.
7 9 10)

(creditis ¢ m gre ACASY s rugrevers TovTo 157)

—eyw (primo loco) Be! wid

Aeyw BeLNX j*" 6 ¢ Tisch W-H™

adw NS plur WY Sod®°° minn et Patr et latt® Sod

AeAaAnKa. D 3 189 218 220 Sod! d aeth

+ Tisch remarking on this “:: tale or: non inferri sed expelli solet’”” seems to miss &

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN S81. JOHN. 291

John :
ib. 0 Se watnp (—65) ev enor pevov BLW [negl. Sod ¥] Sod*11° be ff g maur

gat vgg Aug Tert Orig Aeth Did 1/4 Cyr Phoebad Vigil Taps
Aut et W-H
o Se zarnp o ev enor pevov ND rell et W minn omn acd fqr 8 foss?
Did 3/4 Ps-Ath Chr Hil Ambr'* sah verss plur vid Tisch & Sod

xiy. 11. ta epya avta mor. ' N*(— dca)
dia Ta epya Tavta ToT. Paris® z** (ef. goth georg)
2 &a Ta €pya avta mor. AD rell pl. et WY Sod” minn pl. latt pl. Tisch Sod
W-H™ (avtra epya m vg") ~
sed: dua Ta epya avtov ToT. B 229* (aeth) sah soli et W-H"® [vide
: supra ver 10 B sol cum boh]
dua ta epya mut. (—avta vel avtov) 24* 157 244 g r [hos latt negl. Tisch ;
negl. Sod 24 244] boh syr pers arm slav diatess Tert Chr Hil —
Antea +velad fm (q)r Tert. Id est alioquin vel a (ff); sin autem vel
dr; si quominus vel m Tert; vel (tantum) q.
ab fin. —po sec. NDL et W 33 317 Laura’ 1% Sod" et Paris” (ravta murtevonre
| sine po) ¢ de f mr aur gat vgg syr pesh cu (om. vers. sin)
pers Tert Hiimaies Ambr Tisch W-H™ & Sod
Habent B rell et © Sod®°° minn rell (we 258) a b ff m g 8 boh georg arm slav
goth aeth Ath Chr Cyr W-H™*
13. Kat o Tt av auryte B(arytar)Q soli [non minn vid] et W-H™*
vy aernoerbe — Soil'®*5 (vide infra)
ay 9s'95'. op: METHTYTE ND(airyoyrac) rell et WY(arrnontar) Sod°® minnie =

Sy cn 45: ODE og 348 vid. Sod'o4 1094
Kal OTL a alTNONTE Evst 60
Kal 0 €av aiTnoNTE 1—Sod'* ¥4 161 597 2° (cf. om eav 118-209 237,

ott o cay Chr™4, e te av 254 25° Sod'*)
(+ Tov ratepa 33: Sod** 15% Veles slav vg 3 +pe 512 161 Hust 26; +ab
eo br? Ambr; +ab illo c)
14, rovto rounows BALA? e¢ W Sod'® 33 124 249 262 397 Laura’ 1%
Soq'110 1181 1443 fam N ¢ g » gat vgg sah boh (arm) Aug Cyr W-H™*
Tomow vw tovto §=—=- aeth-—Ss (amplius arab)
eyo romow ND rel et W Sod minn” et 892 Paris*’ a def f qt 5 aur
verss fere omn Tisch™ W-H™® Sod
(Om. vers. X fam 1 2° min alig. 22 213 Sod'** b vg [non diatess arab] syr
sin hier et arm codd pl)
15. cay ayamare (—pe) N* et X ? [teste Sod, non Tisch] syr hier® (ef. sah)
€av ayarrare pe BD rell omn WY Sod’ minn et verss et Editt

ib. typynonre N Sod'® 83 69*[non fam] 161** 234 Paris®? Hust 44 ys 2°
THPNTETE BLY [Sod non Lake] 5473 Sod'9° 31 1091 1110 1349 sah arm boh Eus
1/2 Epiph Melet Chre™ et Chro®% Cyr Tisch & W-H
Typnoare DAQX rell et WY ? Sod*® minn™ latt syrr verss pl. Orig Eus 1/2
Ps-Ath Chr™ Sod
16. tTypyocw N*
epwrncw BD rell omn et WY minn et verss (sed variant inter se, ut petam
pers, goth (bidja) et arm slav oro vel orabo ut sax bidde vel
gebiddo).

t Male q in Tisch, Teste Wordsw. ed. q et ed. vg ego faciam q.
U2

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

t ib. wa ped vpov es Tov aiwva n B be W-H™
wa peO vw 7 ets TOV awa S Sod’ ac ff mqr aur Bus 1/4 Cyr’
Chrem Novat Lucif Victorin Hil Tisch

wa 7 ped vpwv es TOV awa LQX 33 218 .897 Sod!110 1114 tm 'N 9 “ga
boh sah goth syr Eus 2/4 (en semel) Did Cyr Hier W-H™ & Sod

wa €un ets Tov awwva web vuwv Euse™ 1/4

wa pevn els TOV arwva EO vw Dd ;

wa ped vuwv pevn els TOV aiwva, 237 y°" (sem. et pever s SEM. pever pO upwv)

wa pevy (Tal. pauc. pever, 157 pew) pO vpwv es tov avwva A unci! et Ww Sod???

minn omn [ praeter 33 al“) et 892 Paris®’ g 8 gat vgg arm syr hier —
wa pevyn Kaen MeO vuwv ets Tov awva = eth (ef. vers 17)
(uevn arm georg pers arab; 7 slav goth)

iv. 17 fin. eotw BD*W 1-Sod'*3[non fam] } 22 69[non fam] 251 254 291 2”

Sod''® 1443 it?! vg™ goth pers syr pesh cu Lucif Ambr Auct™e
W-H** Sods

foss 8 vgg boh (sah) syr hier sin arm georg slav Did Cy —
Cyr" Tisch W-H™= Sod'*

eqTat NAD2LQX unc! et Y Sod? 33 892 Paris®? minn™ g r aur gat—
(existit aeth©* ™ ut sax Vid)
19. Cyoere BLX 218 soli Tisch & W-H [nil mg}
tnoerbe ND reli et W (fnoec6ar) Y Sod minn Chr Cyr & Soden
Om. claus. € &
20. yvacecGe A Sod®® 249 317 Het b gat dim em syrr pers aeth a.
Cyrminaries Victorin 5
vpes yruceabe BLM*QX 33 213 Sod'101448C60 F aur xg Cyr 1/@ 5
W-H [nil mg]
yrucerGe vpes ND rell e¢ WY minnrellacde fg 778 p foss vg®
goth boh sah arm Tisch & Sod
22, Te yeyovev BAELX 33 al. pauc. 897 Laura’ 1 Sod? 97 1246 8 311 aa %
tat rec. it vg boh goth arm aeth Cyr Or ig’ W-H [nil mg)
TL EOTW Dd syr :
ka Te yeyoves = N unc! e& WY minn'® et 892 Paris®*? g 8 Amm Tisch
& Sod ¢
Kal TL ECT slav (adda te eotw Chr 1/2, Chr 1/2 tT yeyover) ;
(Om. sah) ;
23. tnpnon NGHX fam 13 [non 124] al. pauc. et 213 848 Sod) gam i:
TNPNTEL BD rell et WY Sod®®® minn™ Orig Eus et Editt xe

(Latt pl. servabit, g custodiet, sed custodiat @)

os

20. 0 de mapaxAntos reper TO TEVA TO aylov 0 TaTyp NS confuse
o 8€ mapakAytos To Tvevpa Tys adyGecas o wemPer o Tatyp 397 Sod)99 ™™%
o be mapakAnTos TO TVEVLA TO AYLOV O TEMWas ME TOTTP Paris”

+ The Vulgate opposition here to NBL is very noteworthy, for, deriving as does the tg
from codices somewhat similar_to NB, yet it opposes them here as also practically all the
Old Latins.

$ 118-299 eora, 131 pever. 4

|| After xiv. 23 the vellum part of 892 ceases. After xiv. 25 W* is missing until xvi. 7

John

xiv. 26/27.

xv.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B In Sv. JOHN. 293

5 (71) Se zapaxAnrtos To tvevpa To ay.ov o Teper o TaTYP BD rell et Ww So.
minn (ov wepe N°LX 213 314 Sod*) et verss” et Editt. Alliter
copt :

BOTAN AE ECLYANE! MOMMAPAKANTOC .« - « sah, et similiter

EWWUTT AE ACLYAN! NXEMMTAPAKAHTOC . . . doh

Tavtaa Aeyw eyw vu * etpyvyviadinuijeyolupy —syr_pesh diatess

TavTa a €lTov vty Eyw e_pyvynv adinpe vp BL 314 et W-H [nil mg]

TavTa a €LTov Eyw eLpyvyv adinue vp Cyr

ravTa a Aeyw eyo eipyvyv adie vu syr sin

TavTa a €y@ eTov vv * eipyvyv adinus yw = X._: 333:127

zavta a (vel ova) evrov * epyvyv adinps yay Ss (a) be (e ff) 1 mr (aur gat)
sed hi et latt omn dixero praeter f dixi, et a e ff aur gat +meam

post pacem
TavTa a €LTov vp * ELpyVAY adinus VY NS plur et Paris®* Tisch & Sod
sed : wavtaa (ova 157) av erm vay * ecpyvyv adunuc vp §= DIT d 157 ~2254 Sods (itt!
dixero)
(Hiant W 892. Om. ravta Cyr hier ; ova pro a Sod 1 28 2” al. pauc. it?
; Orig)
27. ov kabws 0 xoopos didwow + vp NS (Vonn) Cf. sax poster. sol.
er 25300 See | 99 ” + etpyvny Evst 44
sa tae a 9 (— vp) BD rell et © minn et verss et Editt
kat ov KaBws 0 Koop0s ovTtos didwow aeth diatess
(Om. claus. usque ad eyo didope ve 71 [negl. Tisch] e (Chr) 3 —vpsw post
didwpu arab aeth boh)
28. ott 0 warp BAD*LX et NH 1—Sod*? 33 64 213 Pe Sod '120 1443 Heme

Evst 47 bede fi gtr gat aur vg (syr hier) arab aeth Ath Chr
Cyre™ Tren Orig™ Tert Cypr Hil et Editt
OTL 0 TaTNp pov N*D? unc" Sod minn™ et Paris® a f g 8 sah boh pers
syr pesh sin diatess arm georg goth Eus Cyr

29. w orav ‘SX (Chr) (vide vi. 28)
wa. OTaV BD rell et © minn

31. evroAny uwxev por BL 213 Sod' W-H
evtoAnv dedwxev jot X 33 i it vg [ praeter d 8]
Thv evtoAnv nv dwxey por Laura“ 1% | (aeth)
evtoAnv pow dedoxev Cyr b eq gat Hil :
<dwxev por evtoAnv 19"5 2% Sod° ; 1 (+0 raryp)
evereAaTo pot ND une rell' et & Sod-minn d 8 sah boh syr pers

arm goth georg slav arab Tisch & Sod
2. xabatper (arper G ?) avrov NG 346 (ut latt et 8 [non d e] sed latt® et eum

habent in primo loco pro avro et 8 eum bis super avto bis)

kabaiper avto BD rell et © minn et verss pl. et Editt
Kabéper avTw Sod? sic
xabapie avto D d lati" copt (xaapre avrov latt”' vel avto vide infra)

Om. avto vel avtov sec. 2°° ?? [teste Sod] a q Clem (negl. Sod| Orig Novat Hil
Hier (Cf. pers syr om. hoe loco subleg. avto pro wav ante)

[purgat af]
Alig. ut X ? 1 2” om. avto primo loco. Latt ambobus locis eum pro avto
habent, sed d e Aug Pacian illud bis. Neglexit Wordsw. testim. d e.
Primo loco illud aq (om. sec.). (Nulli latt illud .. eum ut NS avto.. avrov)

294 . CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

~

John ¥ ; : net
tb, xaptov 7AEwW © NS Clem

Kaptov 7Aeova BLM*XwW 83 157 213 317 397 Paris! Sod'® it vg [non
d 8| Eus Cyr Orig Novat Hil Tisch W-H & Sod
ardevova KapTOV D rell Sod**-et minn d 8 Orig Bas Thdt Aug'*

(meLova kaptov - Nonn)

(fructum plus vg (fr. magis Hier’), fr. plurimum bef f l, fr. majorem gq,
fr. multum e, fr. ampliorem ar Novat Hil; ampliorem frum (sic) d,plus —
fructum 6, majorem fructum Aug‘ )

xv. 5fin. ovdew Be vid cf. copt (Cf. xv. 18)
ovdev N rell & Sod et minn omn vid et instanter aeth georg
(Om. D 6° d; Latt rell >nihil potestis facere)
6. ocvvayovgw avTo NDLXATI fam 1 fam 13 33 42 247 249 2°¢ al! Laura“ 19
Soden’=* deggqr 8 aur vg syr arm georg slav —
(pers) aeth Cyr Tisch & Sod
coll gitur goth boh™™ Cf. diatess
ovvayovow avta B rell et & Sod*° minn™ et Paris®’ W-H [nil mg]ab ec ff m
gat vg boh® sah?! (et avta post BaddAovew)
(eum r 6 aur vg, illud de g, eos b ¢ fF m gat vg", illa a)
7. o av Ged, B 209 Chr*
eav GeA. (—0) Sod "8 Evst 47
oca cav GA, = NOC. sy arm pers)
o €av Ged, D rell et © Sod et minn Tisch W-H & Sod
tb, autncacde BLMX minn®® Chr b deff gq goth sah boh aeth? syr hier georg
Tisch W-H Sod
aityoac Ga D* [sed d petite] AT ac f petere et syr pesh diatess (pers)
aitnoeabe =>) rell et & minn™ (autryoec Gar Sod°® alig) Cyr arm g m gat vg
| petetis
(Pers et quicquid volueritis et petieritis) Om.r aur: (r quodcumque
volueritis perficiet vobis ; aur quodcumque vol. fiet vobis)
8. yevnobe BDLMXA 1 [non ad 262 al? Sodeee™ Amphil (Chr) W-H™
yevnonobe minn alig .
yernoecbe = =—-N rell et YW minn™ (Chr) Cyr Tisch W-H™* Sod (eritis syr pers
arm)
yweobe Paris®? yevnoere Zr sem
(Possitis fieri f, sitis a de q r [hiat 1], efficiamini 0 ¢ fg m 8 aur gat vgg)
9. vuas nyarnoo BDLW 1[non fam] 33(Sod) 213. Laura’ 1° Sod>4! 5 469
abde ff (corrige Tisch de ff) ¢ W-H & Sod
nyarnoa vpas N rell Sod®® et minn et Paris ¢ fg mr gat aur vgg goth
verss Chr Cyr Novat Tisch
9/10. Transil. &* (6f. c) ab ev ty ayarn Ty enn ver. 9 ad & TH ayarn pov t ver. 10
Hine 10. —eav tas evtodas pov TypyonTE peverte Ev TH ayaTn pov N* ¢ (pergens Kabws
KaYW TOV TaTpos fLOV . . «) :
Habent BD rell

10. Kayo ND#* a bc [non d] ef fg r foss aur vgg boh sah syr hier arm
georg Cyr Tisch
eyo ABLX une rell © Sod? et minn omn vid et Paris" dq 8s
spe pesh sin goth aeth verss rell Novat W-H & Sod

+ For wou here X Sod'** (= Sinai 150) Evst 44 have rn éun as doubtless the exemplar
which N was copying, as N° shows when adding, so that N° perhaps had access to the
origina] when correcting.

John

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. JOHN. 295

tb. Tov matpos tas evtoAas © Bab gf aur Novat Chr™™ W-H
TOV TaTpos pov Tas evtoAas pov N*
TOV TaTpos pov Tas evToAas N° 9 m foss gat vg" Chr¢ Tisch W-H™ Sod
Tas evToAas Tov TaTpos cq
tas evtoAas pov (—Tov matpos) 244
Tas evToAas Tov TaTpos {Lov DALX unc! W Sod minn omn vid e Paris®
def 8 vg"® goth et verss Cyr
ib. ernpnoa N°! vid
ternpnxa = BD rell et © et minn omn vid
xv. il, & vpw Fj BADW Sod 38 106 249 251 254 w* 2r¢ ef BB7ebol Zh ger!

13.

wb.

14.

tb.

16.

Laura“ 14 Soq}92 351 1110 1443 fam CN f of it [non fr 8] vg goth Tisch W-H & Sod

ev new 7 1 [non fam]

7) ev pu 33 ¢ syr (of. verss rell [praeter georg])

ev vp pern = NLX unc! (H Chr pevn) minn™ fr 8 georg Chr Cyr

(ev vue absque pewn vel 4 157 sol. Negl. Tisch et Soden 157)

Variant. etiam interpr. recent. Cf. Horner boh “ may abide” (uguomtt); sah
“should be” (uguumte). Cf. e Schaaf Gwilliam maneat syr
pesh pro loo2,

ovde ets Bel vid Cf. copt. (Cf. xv. 5)
ovdets ND rell et Y minn —
wa ND Soda be de H* m”? 1 sah (pergens ECYEKW) arm georg

syr hier Cypre tr! mx Tucif Ambrst Aug" Tisch
wa TIs B rell et Y minn omn vid f ¢ 8 aur gat vg (sed hi latt ord variant),
goth syr boh slav pers (aeth) Cyr Cypr™ W-H & Sod.
waavnp pers syr sin (pesh, anceps vel ts vel avnp)

vpes “yap ND Paris®’ d (aeth)
vos autem Joss (hi, d et foss soli inter latt)
Kal VpLeLs arab

vpes (sine copula) _B rell et YW Sod minn rell omn vid latt diatess verss
[omn praeter aeth arab] et Lucif Ambr et Editt
vues voces stanter boh sah

a

a NDLX 1 Sod'* [non fam] fam 13 213 249 2ve Zre qrer** ser ger

Sod'310 1488 Hm ON Hyst 1315 bed f fg r aur gat vgg That 1/3
Lucif 1/3 Ambr Tisch W-H™* Sod

0 B et Paris® (sol inter nsinn) a eq (goth syr sin aeth arm georg)
; (Cypr) Lucif 2/3 W-H*™*
ova A rell omn et ¥ Sod minn omn [praeter Paris®™] (8) Cyr

mavta oca syr pesh diatess pers (cf. slav) That 2/3
(4 vel daa boh sah)

ott €av(—wa secund) WS

Kat 0 TL av fam 13 Cf. l vg* Lucif et quodeumque pro ut
quodcumque

Kal € TL av a of. aeth

waocy 235 244 Chr

Wa Kal O TL av arm

wa TavTa a syr pesh, kat Tavta a didtess (cf. syr®'*)

wa oTav Evst 47 of. syr sin

wa 0 Tt av (A pauc, ut S supra, eav) BDN rell © Sod et

minn verss™ et latt copt et Editt

296 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John

tb. autyre BLW soli vid et W-H™ Sod™® (ef. syr, of. goth)
aLTYO 7 TE ND rell Sod°*° et minn et Paris® et verss” Tisch W-H' & Sod
ib fin. Swoer vpw S Sod Hust 47 minn® et Paris®* Sod’ (arm) sah
(eqe ..) Cyr? Cf. syr sin. (Obs. © om. wa supra; obs.
Evst 47 syr sin supra)
dwe vpuy M Pers goer vp 258
dwn vp EGHNXA 33 minn®
dwon vp 60 63 76 90 f£* o% Sod*ls xe Cyr ?
do vp BADKILSULATL min mult et Editt (ite™ et vg det) syr
pesh* boh (TEC - -)
dulw@oe vy goth (gibith) Cf. syr sin
det vobis latt vg (= 680 vpw =dw vyauy) detur vobis7g™ = didwra
vel dwrat vp.lv
Subleg. fam 13 pro 8. vyuv: “tovto ronow wa dofacOn 0 Tratnp ev TH vw,”
(Cf. syr* conf.)
xv. 18. yur. oTs ewe tpwrov (—vpwv) ND Paris” a b (c) de ff vg” boh
arm aeth georg Cypr 2/3 Tisch
yu. ott ene tpwtov (zpwtwv Sod) vyuwy B rell et NW minn rell omn vid.

W-H & Sod. fglqr (r Orig™ vestrum, g vos (ut sah) rell vobis)
Joss vg syrr sah goth slav Cypr 1/3 Cyr Orig™ (priorem me
vobis gat vg®™ et: priorem me ¢)

ib, ewionoev N
€ [LON KEV N* pt (negl. Tisch)
PLELELTNKEV BDIX al. pepnonkerv Sod iF xs
preplonKev A rell omn et verss

(odio habuit eg bef f Laur gat, odiit ae qr Crpr, odiuit d (odio hab.
vel odiuit 8), nulli imperfectum tempus hab.)

7 19. dca Tovto 0 Koopos pice vpas NS doh sah syr hier’ (pers)
dia TOVTO pure VAS O KOT MOS BD rell & minn omn et Paris*?
det it? vgg syr sin pesh goth verss (Cypr)

+ The general theory presupposes that a lost ‘wnderlying’ Greek text here influenced
‘NS. I deny it. It is clear coptic influence on N alone. No other Greeks of any sort
exhibit this, and even Paris®’, just before with ND alone, goes with the mass against N here,
while with N again immediately in the following verse. Syr hier often follows coptic,
so there is nothing extraordinary about this conjunction here. The indications which I
am giving of such things are new. Notice that Soden quotes ‘bo’ with N alone, his
collator having neglected ‘sa’ and the coptic order witnessed to by both versions, while
Mrs. Lewis fails to record this for syr hier, although it occurs twice (the lesson being
repeated in different places) nor does Soden’s collator of syr hier notice it.

It seems a good opportunity to pause and examine this passage more closely. The

coptic word for “to hate” is QRECTTE or RROC'TE-. Here the form RROCTE is
used by sah and ssoctt by boh. This, both in verse 17 and here, comes into apposition

with KOCSROC transliterated from the Greek for “world.” Observe now how easy for
a scribe like N to be influenced by what he saw in the coptic. Is it not conclusive ?

Ver. 17 boh ICKE THKOCKLOC seoctt Resew TEN
sah EUJKE TIKOCRROC RROCTE KAKQWTN

Ver. 19 bok EO@REDAI MIKOCKL0C geocth ReKWTEN
sah ETRE TAL MKOCRLOC SROCTE K222UTN

dia TovTO 0 Kocmos Mies umas by N*

ea

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. JOHN. 297

Ideo vos odit mundus ; ag
Propterea odit et persequitur vos mundus = Collat Carth
Om. claus. 235

xv. 20. pvnp. Tov Aoyov ov NS Paris®’ soli inter gr cum bf r (sermonem quem 3p,

xvi.

verbum quod 7; al. sermonis quem)
pnp. Tous Noyous ovs Dd_ (Cf. pers) sermones quem b (Buchanan) e
pvnp. Tov Aoyou ov B plur et & Sod®° minn omn [ praeter Paris**]
Tisch W-H Sod

Kal LVN. OV syr sin
(pvnp. Tov Aoyou pov ov EGILAAal., ff g q gat vy sermonis mei quem, eth)
fib. eAaAnoa vpacw sic N (absque eyo)
AeAcAnKa vty Paris®’ (absque eyw)
locutus sum vobis r (absque ego)
evrov upuv (— eyo) tt Sod?! vit et e aur Cypr dixi vobis (—ego)
{ eyo evTov vp BD rell gr ¥ et minn omn ( praeter Paris® t**) Edit
ego dixi vobis Latt omn ( praeter er aur supra)
ib fin. tThpnowow NS co Lvst 53 Ps 2rse™ (hi soli) Cf. aeth
typnoovew =~ BD rell gr et Y minn et Paris®™ Lditi* et latt servabunt,
et d custodient.
21. wowno. vpas E?X 2 71 ?(non Scriv) 213 2” Sod@™© yxreem (izvis
goth)
Tone. ELS VjLAS BDL Sod®° et N° (in marg supplet.) 1 [non fam] 33
Paris” d@ (in vos) (syr) Petr™* Chr Tisch W-H & Sod
fac. circa vos be ffl
Towno. vpLLy A rell gr et VY minnaefggqr 8 gat aur vgg (boh sah)

(arm) Cyr Novat
Om. vpas vel vyuv vel as vas Chr7®®% cum S* trt. Non lucide Tisch,
ita: “ es vpas cum N* (item jam * ?) BD*L 1 338,” sed absunt verba as vpas in textu
N. Suppleta marg. a man. nitid. parv. Nihil de omiss. in textu S Tisch. Vide ~
tamen edit. suam &, et Lake phototyp. f° 58 recto, col. 1, lin. 36.

22. vv zpodacw (—5de) Ne doh", Cf. sax poster.
vev oy (GE sah XE boh) zpod. sah", boh*° (proRe) —
vuv d¢ tpopacw BD rell gr et © et Paris® et latt, sah*“°

boh*' syr et verss et Editt
2. —vpas sec. B"' vid et [W-H ]
Habent SD rell omn et verss
3. Tornowow 55 yee oe
Too ovew BD rell gr et © Paris® verss et latt” facient (xouvoew
Sod®®© Evst 54, faciunt ¢ gq vg® goth slav sar)
ib. +vpuv (post rorno.) NDLW fam 1 fam 13 248 249 254 2v° al. trt rec.||
. Paris®* Sod" [non Sod] acd f fg vg?!** sah boh arm syr
hier pers georg et Soden

+ sed sermones quem (ed Buchanan).
} Here again the coptic can be consulted. Sah lacks the A€RLOC] of bok, while

boh with S2TUCAX! ETAICAXI! has words for tov Aoyoy and AeAaAnxa which are
more in agreement with N than rov Aoyoy and ewov. Observe how r alone of Latins with
locutus swm (minus ego) for dixi of all others, maintains its Egyptian traditions, for r with
and without e is very Egyptian in Luke and John.

|| Male Soden ‘om vuw Kowy.” At any rate it is misleading to express the matter
thus.

298
John

712 fin. —apre N pers (hi soli)

i. 4. wa av Abn N*, wa eav AOn LN Sod! k (Cf. copt. Anceps copt)

CODEX B AND ITS. ALLIES.
+upas (post roqe.) 71 73 86 185 253 259 7
+ es unas (post rono.). 3 33 53 56 2-58 ? (Wetst non Dobbin) 63 aeth
Om. B plur gr et minn™ 6 e | qr?” aur gat 8 vgg" goth syr pesh diatess slav
arab sax Chr Cyr? Cypr Lucif Tisch & W-H
Om. vers. 3 syr sin

wa otav €XOy BD rell gr et latt et verss

ib. 1 wpa pynpov. N*D 68 (—avrov bis) ad (sah boh syr sin pers)
wpa (—i) pynpov. arm ut ad
N wpa pynpov. avtwv N* unc gr plur e V1 al. mult tat rec. ff 8 Chr Cyr
Tisch
1 Wpa avTwv prynjov. LI? 13-69 42 106 254 397 Sod) Evst 6 it? vg

boh™™> Cypr
horae eorum remise. r

1 Wpa avTov pynpov. 346 diatess
1 wpa avTwv pyqpov. avtov BATI* Sod 118-209 [non 1] 83 124 [non fam}
157 (me teste) 229** pt wt Sod"4 syr pesh (aeth) W-H & Sod
(Hiat Paris*’)
1 wpa avTwv pynpov. Tovtwev Chr4 4 et goth vid

qo

+ €YW UTayw NS (syr)
vtayw (—eyw) BD rell gr et latt et Editt

1b. Kat ovdes €€ vp. epwra pe * ov uTayet N sol vid
9 9999 oysogys OU VTTAVERS BD rell et N° et verss it? vgg syr
aeth sah boh georg slav goth, sed:
quo vado c
ubi vado r
(Neglex. Tisch et Sod testim.cr. Adde post “S* —ye.”
Hiat hoc loco Paris®’. Incipit de novo W solum ad xvi. 7)

. ov pn «On BLW Laura“? Chr soli vid cum W-H™ Sod™® ovk eX6n 33 ?
ov BN EpxeTau Cyr. ovk epxetat Did Cyr’ Thdt. Cf. syr goth. [non venit
ec vg* (rell non veniet) |
ouk eAevoretat ND rell gr omn et Paris®’ Bas Tisch & Sod™ (ovr ecoeAevoretat
15 68 Sod}25°)

t diatess pers arab et sax poster. [non prior |

~]

:
>
j
:
Ls
4

[Incipit W**]
9. —ov (ante morev.) N* errore (Obs. ord. et construct. copt)
Habent BD rell et S° verss

Habent BD rell ce WY minn omn et latt e syrr et verss rell Tert™
(et >modo portare ac ff mr aur; ‘sed non potestis modo ea
sustinere’ Zert?=; ‘sed nondum potestis ea baiulare’
Tert¥*®)

+ This is rather peculiar in view of the previous note on the Coptic. In sah here the
verse ends AM TEMOT, but in bor tito AMM. A rapid glance from one to the —
other might lead to seeing the AM without TENOC. But I would not press this fora

moment. ([Cf. however xvi. 17 w for ot: in error by N where A°CUU occurs.] More
important is the omission by pers against the syriacs which Tischendorf does not mention,
ner Horner. Is it by any possibility basic ?

— John

xvi. 13.

15.

iM.

ib.

tb.

| 18.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 299

et aAnOea(—macn) - N* Cf. pers om. clausulam.
ev Tn aAnbaa racy SN°DL et W 1 [non fam] 33 2%? Paris®’ bd
(1) arm copt vid (Nonn) Victorin Tisch W-H™* Sod.
(docebit vos) in veritate omnia /; (docebit) omné veritaté (— ev) gat ugg”
ev Tarn Ty adnbea Sod 1110) Qve ( Belsh) ¢ ff (of. arm)
(Suny. vpev) thv abybevav (—zacav) Hus 1/2
9 ~—o99,-S TV aAnOevav Tacav Eus 1/2 Cyr ; Of. vgg" docebit ...; €
inducet vobis veritatem.omnem

emt THV aAnOevay Tacav Cyr

mpos tacav THv aAnOeav . 249 397 Sod® cf. aeth"4

es THV aAnOeay Tacav BAY [non minn vid] Orig” Did Cyr”
W-H**

€is Tacav THv aAnGevav ITAAIL unc? et Y minn™ a fg (m) qr vg

Tert Bas Epiph Chr Thdor That Novat Hil
Om. pers. (Variant plurimum verss de interpr odnynoe)
[ Euplicit codex 1) .
Om. vers & et boh*° (G, et P)t [Non al.; Omiss. ex homoiotel vpuv .. vpuv et
‘ eHNOS -. BHO]
Habent BD rell omn vid et verss

evrav BW et W-H (ut solent)
evzxov hoc loco ND rell_et Sod*®
— puxpov Kat ov Gewperte pe Kar Tadw N (Cf. sah® syr hier’)
Habent BD rell et WY minn et verss (om. vers. gr. 69 [non fam])
ort vrayw (— Kat) H 106 118 237 346 Sod)? 1091 1222 1443
Evst 18 50 ys" gat vg™ aeth
Kal OTL UTayw BALMNAIL e¢ & minn’?
Paris®’ a?! vg verss
Kal OTL Ey UTayw D unc® Sod minn™ d goth
KGL OTL uTayo eyo
Kat oTt eyw vTagw boh (sah —orc) t
Kal © UTAyo N°! (Cf. sah ACW ANOK...)F
kat vTayw (—ort) W boh*” cf. sah [boh sah omn vraéw]
kat Aeyer vTayw eyo syr sin @¢

(—vzayw Evst 47)

o (to A) Aeyer (+ ypey 245 Vv" vg") To puxpov ; ovK oaper Tt AaAEL AN plur
text rec. ¢ f q 8 vg boh (puxpov —to) syr pesh pers diatess slav
goth arab Tisch

To puxpov o Aeyer; ovK ovdapev TL AaAEL Sod'"® syr pesh

o Neyer puxpov (—To) ovk odapev te Aare LYW 121 Sod" Evst 60 Orig

[WH]

TO pLKpov 3 ovK ovdapev Te Aare NW 1 3 fam 13 71 95 138 185

248 2”? Paris®? Sod'*3 1994 @ be ff r syr hier sah georg et Soden
puxpov (—To) ; ovK odapev te Aad 124

+ Soden dces not mention this as to these boh mss, merely naming N alone.
} Sah does not omit xa, as Soden says. In fact the. ACU (= xa) and N’s curious

reading may have some relation.

| Observe the Editors. Tischendorf abandons %. Soden follows X. Hort practically

abandons B by printing [7: AaAe:] at the end, which words are absent in B,

300
John

i. 19. wnoovs (—6)

Tib. ( npedrXov

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

o Neyer TO puKpov * OvK ovdapev 7) Aeyet Sod°*°
TO PELKPOV ; OVK OLdapeV O AEyeL D d (e)
puxpov To Neyer syr sin

o Neyer puxpov (—70) ovK ovdapev (—TuAaAe) Bre! 213°" 397 ? et aeth (soli vid)
o Neyer (—To puxpov) ovK owdapev tr AGAEL =—--¥***_ Semel
TL EOTLY TO puLKpov Kat aAXo ovk ovdapev TLAGAEL = TM
Dubium 2”° ?
BLW soli vid. et Tisch W-H
ND rell et Y Sod°° minn et Soden

N et W 69 [non fam] Paris®™ (eueddov) ¢ ff [hiat 1] sah*

i
O lnoous

efnrouv syr hier"s (om uno loco hier®) pesh et sin diatess. Cf. Act
xvi. 27 verbum idem pro npeddrev (Is9)
7,0eXov BD rell et WV minn omn rell sah*™ boh verss'™ Orig et Editt

N [contra sah boh Ove puget |
BD rell et WY Sod”? minn
N* (eferar N°)
BC*MY 1 235 fq aur gat vg Tisch
W-H
DL (eénre) W (e€erar) ¥ 33 249 254
ale Sod?) 1110 1131 fam CN a (—per) d Sod
CAIL unc® minn” 6 Cyr et Txt rec.
TA 244 262 ker

21. 6 avOpwros

avOpw7ros

22. Kar vues viv pev ovv AvTHV ExETaL
Kat vp.ets ovv vuv pev AvTHY ExETE

KQL VJLELS OVV VUV [LEV AuT nv e&ere

kat vpets ovv AvTHV pev VUV EXETE
Kal ujets ovv AvTyV [EV OVV EXETE

Kat ves ovv AvInv pev vv e&eTe AN (entrar) Sod? 42 ws" Evst 15 al?
kat vpeis ovy ev AvTTHV VuV EXETE 230

KGL VILELS (—ovv) Aurynv pev vuv €XETE 18 ye" sem 2" sem

(—ovv) pev voy Avmnv exerTe Evst 44

» 95 (ovr) vov pev Avy ekere be(r? mut)

sey (ovr) voy pev AuTny exeTe eff

Kat vpv (—ovv) voy (—pev) AvTn eotw = syr_pesh sin (hier) cf. arm pers
cf. aeth arab georg

39 ”

kat vues Aun ExeTe (—ovv vuv per)
Kau vets ev ovv AvTHV VuV EXETE
Kat vsets prev AvTHV peEV VUV EXETE

Sod'443 ut vid. sol. et simpliciter
13-346
69

$48. Paris’? Soa) Pees
56-61 (Wetst non Dobbin vid)
Evst 18 54 (yore 2 se)
goth (Jah than jus auk nu saurga —
habaith)

Kal vers ovy AvTny prev (—vuv) exeETE
Kat vets ovv Avirnv (— ev) vuv ExeTE
Kat vets ovv Avirnv (— ev vuv) ExETE
Kat ovy vpets ev vuv AvTNV ExETE

Kat vpels ovv AvTNV MEV EXETE VOY 604 Sod'*s |
Et vos igitur nunc contristabemini (— quidem cum a syr arm aeth) Dimma.
Cf. Chr°® libs vev pev AvTnb noc be ‘a

_§_— ee

+ That this is an ‘“ Egyptian ” reading and that c ff are really Egyptian graeco-latins is
beautifully brought out at this place where they write incipiebant with some sah mss. Not
only does W join N, but Paris®? here alone of cursives (if we except 69 against its family).
The other Latins have volebant and even e has voluerunt, so that c ff were altered to make
this reading since e is against them. In the very place where the syr repeats at Acts
xvi. 27 for nueAdev of the gaoler “being about” to kill himself, the vulgates have volebat
equating the reverse change to 7@eAev, as our A.V. “would have killed himself.’’ Surely
then, here at John xvi. 19 NW exhibit nothing but a ‘“ version”’ influence.

John

xvi.

ib.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN & AND B IN st. JOHN. 301

T vpers ovy Kau vpets voy pev exeTe AUTHV sah

T Kae (or02) upets kat (OWT EN) vev per eLere Avrrnv Kapdias (Vel yuxys) boh 1/ *.

T Kae vpecs ov vv pev e€ere AvTrnv Kapd.as (vel Wyns) boh 1/2
Vobis etiam hac hora calamitas eveniet pers

ape BD*T ¢ d 8 aur gat vgg Hipp? Hil Aug (tollet) sah boh arm georg
ath W-H** Sods
epee N x** semel (apn P** seme?)
agepa W Cf. aff r Cypr anferet .
ape SACD?L unc! v Sod minn omn vid et Paris” b vgg' (tollit) ef ¢
(aufert) slav syr pers goth Chr Antioch Cyr Tisch W-H™: Sod
OVvK Epwrnanre NS (cpornonta) A (61) 346 Sod'* Hust 50 (y%"*™ ovx
EpwTirnre)
OUK ETEPWTYHOETE Laura“ 1% ?
OUK EPWTNTETE BD rell ec NW (epwrgcera) Y Sod” minn et verss® et Editt

( ovk epwrnoate (61) c* )
( non interrogatis b. Cf. pers goth slav )

ib. OTIOAN BS Soesoat. vid. gece
OTIAN AW Sod'110 8371
OTL €av 145 Sod'448
OTL O €av XII Sod*®° 33 59 131 254 de p* wet
av Tt BCLY* Orig 1/2 Ath? Cyr Tisch W-H & Sod
€av Tt DY? Orig 1/2 Ath?
OTt €av Te W vid
ote te vel ott o7a 3? 213? (—av)
0 €av N 42
OTL O@ UV 239
OTL 07a av TAA unc® Paris?

t minn pl. Cf. syr

oT ova €av M

ova cav(—otr) K? [non Tisch]

(ore boh; habet xe sah ec acr 4, abest in latt rell et vg; habet goth et
verss” vid)

24. aityoacOa (sec. loco) N*W, et Paris®™ (arrnoacGe) Sod)

wor

GiTyTE KA p**

auTerte BD reil et NWN (aurvre) minn rell omn et Editt ; petite latt™
. wpa orev N* cum arab sol vid

wpa ote T 209 Est 50°* syr sin hier arm a (at)

wpa (— ort vel ore) 1 et Sod'*3 soli vid

wpa ore BD rell et Sv Sod minn et sah boh syr pesh et verss et Editt

+ This is as near the Greek equivalent as we can get, using exere and efere.
t It is difficult to understand whence N drew this orov., It appears to be only the way

of the arabic. In Walton’s translation qud appears. In Malan’s it is suppressed and
neither ‘‘ when” nor “that” nor ‘in which” finds a place. Hogg’s note to the diatess.
says as to “an hour when ”’ of the text: ‘So Vat. mss and peshitta. The Borg ms followed

by Ciasca has ‘and a time when.’” I suppose the coptic is responsible, for while @,O'TE
for ore appears in both the coptics it might be taken for reduplication,as @O'TE itself

means an hour, although sah uses NHC previously for wpa, thus NHS @OTE- The
whole matter is greatly involved by the manner in which the coptics express the matter.

Sah has OCM OCOCNOT NHC BOTE and boh CNHOT AE NXEOCOCNOT
2OTe.

802
John

>: 42

ab.

26.

rat

ab.

29.

-CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
atayyeddko WN [negl. Sod] Cf. georg slav 2goth pers ¢
atrayyedw BAC*DKLMUXYUI et W 4 28(me teste) 33 38 42 145* 157
(me teste) 213? w* et Paris®™ [hine al’. Corrige Tisch “al.
mult ”] Sod050 177 1091 1110? 1443 TanraA 194 ? Tisch W-H & Sod
avayyeAw C2EGHNSTAA ef © vid. al® latt copt arm Chr Cyr

atnoacGar ev TW OVOP. MOV SN et W boh*"1 et
auTnoacbe ev TW OVOM. [Lov 1 Sod'83 [non fam] Pym § ord boh sah
OLTELTE [negl. Sod] €v TW OVOP. [LOU Paris®”
in nomine meo petite a
atnoerbe ev TH ovopate pov —- 2 sah. boh™ syr sin hier hkl.
ev TW ovopate pov atnoecbe BD rell gr et rell latt et verss® Tisch W-H Sod
(atreobe X”. Cf. b ff foss vag" petitis et goth sax)
Silage » «Ct noacbe §=6— 8397 ?
EV TW OVOP. [LOU EV 1) aitnoeo be pers (cum vers 25 jungens) Cf. syr pesh

pe NL soli ut latt
epe BD rell et WY minn omn'' Clem et Editt (>epme vets 157)

ns*

sed arete vel indic. vel imperat.

— Eee
Aliter a: Ipse enim Pater amat vos. (—quia vos) Me amastis ct credidistis
quoniam ego a Deo exivi.
mapa. Geov NANY? Sod0 6362 33 (teste Sod) 251 Paris®’. Cf.
latt et Orig™ Hil Chre44 sua
mapa Tov Oeov C8YTAATL unc? et WY minn pl verss” et syr sin
(wide infra) Cyr 1/2 Tisch & Sod
Tapa TOV TaTpos BC*DLX ef S* 77 249. Sot t18 tom CN oot gock sem: hohe gah
pers syr pesh hier Cyr 1/2 W-H
Tapa Tov matpos pov __—diatess
a Deo Patre vg? (Cf. de his latt vv. 27/28 apud Words. et gr
e€n\Oov 27 fin. e&ndOov 28 init. Om. e&ndOov semel aligh* —
In 28 init. om. e&nOov mapa (ex) tov zatpos WD 63 d db et
syr sin Chr soli)

- €K TOV TATPOS BC*LXW?[ Sod non Lake] 33 249 So{1054 1110 fam CN

Epiph Tisch W-H & Sod
Tapa Tov TaTpos NN unc’ We sil. Lake] Sod’? minn®' et Paris®? Cyr
ao TOV TATpOS Chis
(Latt “a” sed Victorin ex ore, et Hil ex, de, a.’ + pov diatess)
Om. DW 63 bd syr sin Chr? ¢- (ut supra)

Aeyovow ov pabyta avTw N* (avrov N°)
Aeyovow ov pabyrat 2° arm ? sah*" ?

BC*D*NATIW Sod®° 1 [non omn fam]
262 we'* Sod4 e g vg? Hile* Tisch: W-H & Sod

Aeyovow o1 pabytar avtov

Aeyovow avTw ot pabytat

Sod'™ S vid q (dicunt illi discipuli) foss

Aeyovow avtw ov pabyra ovtrov AC*D2LXTA uncibedf fF gr 8 gat aur —

syr arm ? aeth (+ Kar init.) sah® 4 verss?' Cyr Hil
«at tdov (tharuh) evroy ou (thai) pabyra avr (is) goth [male Tisch]
€LTOV AUTOU (or) pabyrat auTw boh
Aeyovow ov pabyta TH inoov pers

unoous (— 6) BCW Sod 1222 Tisch & W-H
& enoous: ND rell & Soden (Om. § al* Sod®? [ex hom. post avtows] )

W 63 73 106 249 253 259 fer ker Paris?

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. JOHN. 803

ivi 31/32. apti mor. ov epxetar wpa Kar eAnAvbev n wpa wa N* sic i
aptt murt. wWov epxetat wpa (— Kat vv eAnAvOev) wa ot. Of. vg" infra
aptt Tut. ov epxeTar wpa Kar (—vuv eAyAvfev wa) boh®
(npev evrev o Kuptos) * eAnAvbev y wpa wa’ Const
aptt ToT. ov epxeTar wpa Kar (—vvv) eAnAvoev wa BAC*D*LX et W 33

: 213 [non al. min] d sah boh georg syr sin hier Hil 1/2 Tisch
W-H & Sod
apti Tut. Wov epxeTat|wpa kar vvv edyAvdevwa C*D?NYTAATIWV ) nunce fq
unc™ Sod” et minn et Paris® goth slav syr pesh Did Bas Cyr Hil 1/2
ToT. wa EpxeTa wpa Kat tov eAynAvbev Kar diatess
apt. must. wWov epxeTat wpa Kar 4d eAyAvoev wa 101 (jam wg it, vide
8 infra)
Opa EPXETAL KAL AUT) 7) Wpa EOTLY EXETE TLOTLY La pers invertens
Modo ereditis venit hora et venit etiam quod arm arab aeth
Modo creditis ecce venit hora et jam venit ut vg et bc aur (gat)
Amodo creditis ecce veniet hora et jam venit ut - ar
Modo creditis ,, * sd eg SME ge tq
Nunc creditis ecce venit hora et nunc est ut e
Modo creditis venit (—ecce) hora et jam venit ut i
Modo credite ecce venit hora et ncfia (sic) venit ut 8
Modo creditis ecce jam venit hora et (—venit sec.) ut ag"
XVil. 1, AeAaAnKev NW Paris®’ y* ™ (locutus est /aét ; AQxXxOO's sah,
Aqcaxt oh)
eadnoev BD rell et & Sod®*° minn rell et Editt
: 2. decw avtw NS ef Sod?
dwow avTots Sod'* 4
doce: avTw 1, et dwon avtw 22 38 vid Sod 78 (hi quingue
soli avtw inter minn) ¢ ef ff vg® Hil Vietorin slav syr pesh sin t
doo avTw W
dwo avTous L
dw avtous (Chr) Cf. det eis latt?!
Sworn avTos ACGKMSXX® minn®™ Tisch™ (latt") boh
(Rech) georg goth Cyr
doce avtois BEHNUYTAATI et © Sod? (8wor avros) minn®?

W-H & Sod (sah eqyef)
€xn (—avtw vel avtois) Dd Aug :
dwon (—avtw vel avtois) arm (aeth) \
didwor (—avtw vel avtos) pers

-

o dedwxas pe N*
o edwKas jot CDKIl et W 22 317 adhw** Sod? 1121 1131 1246 Pyst 53 xr

Ign Const Bas Chr™
o dedwxas jrot B reli et & Sod®*° minn et Paris®’ Ath Cyr Tisch W-H Sod

et latt (mihi)

t ol Nba hoc tertio loco, contra al &5en8 in primo et seeundo loco.
| Soden neglects these but their witness is very important here, .

304
John : @
xvii. f 5. qv ecxov N* Paris®? [negl. Sod] Orig 1/3 Hus W-H™® (quam habui latt
et Iren'**)
0 €LXxOV 346 [non 13-124]. Om. 69*
1 €LXOV BD rell et minn rell. Orig 2/3 Did” al. Tisch W-H™ & Sod
6. Kapoe BY Sod®? 1 [non omn fam] 33 138 W-H
Kal €fL0t ND rell ec WY Sod°® minn Tisch & Sod

tb fin. servavi

eTNPNT AV
TET NPNKAV BDL et W Sod* Tisch W-H | iat Gierae
TETNPNKACL ACX rell unc? et & Sod minn Sod"
7. €yvev NS (Chr) et W-H™*
eyvoxa W 7118 138 Paris®? Sod*!4 1222 Hust 32 | Pe EBS Z
36 44 60 Thphyl
eyvwoav UXW fam 13 33 51 53 71 73 74 89 91 142 220 234 240 244 249
252 253 254 decem’*™ 604 decem® Eyst 53 7”¢ (Chr)
eyvuxacw SOQ 44 122 Sod"?
€yveoKay BDN Sod®*® rell et minn pl. dg 8 aur gat vgg boh arm georg slav
arab aeth Hil Cyr Tisch W-H™ Sod
tb, edwKes B, edwxas A Sod®? 1-118** [non fam] as* Paris®’ et W-H**
dedwxas ND rell et WY Sod minn rell Tisch W-H™® Sod
8. edwxes B, edwxas ACDII* e¢ W apw** Paris® Sod! Evst 26 Ps* Tisch —
W-H**
dedwxas NL rell et VY Sod? minn™ Cyr W-H™= Sod**

tb.

10.

Li.

ib,

(—dedwxas por Hust 44)

Kat avtot eAaBov adnOws (— Kat eyvwoav) ott

Kat avto eAaBov adnOws (— Kat eyvwcav) ote

Kat avtot eXaBov adnOws Kau eyvwoav ot
Kat avto eAaGov (+avta ber sah boh, +avta am epov syr Sin) Ka eyvocav adyPws

Kal €{L0L avTOUS EdWKAS Ss
kat Ta (kata Ji) eua wavta (kar wavta ta epov Did) oa eotw Kor Ta ca Epa

B rell et WY Sod’ minn omn. Orig goth slav aeth Orig™ 4/6 et Edit

KIL TA EULA TAVTA OA EOTLV KAL TA OA EMA +eoti

(Om. Kal TA OA ELLA

TaTHpP ayle (sic)

TATEP ayle

TATEP Gayle [LOU
NLMN e¢ W p* Paris”
BD rell et © Sod®® minn rell Tisch W-H & Sod

eOwkas
dedwKas

+ Beermann and Gregory’s edition of Sod°®* prints féixor sic, but it is doubtful, in view of

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES. ;

if servabi e
NN 33

N*AD ad (e) g vg® goth

W (De avto éf. +avta sah boh,
+avta am epou syr sin)

157 [Negl. Sod}

ott =B rell et NW Sod? minn rell omn et Paris” f ff vg sah boh
syr arm pers aeth rell et Cyr Hil Tisch W-H & Sod

Dacd vg sah boh Orig
2/6 (sunt) syr arm pers diatess

Evst 44 Pe ™ boh™ syr pesh™™ vg**)

BN [non W-H] (Cf. xvii. 21 24 25)

ND rell et WY Sod? minn et Clem [ov zarnp D* xvii. 5]

syr sin diatess [non pesh hier pers |

cn~

other similar cases, whether ny is intended, because the same ~ is printed over the dative
Sofm in the previous word. The editors’ remarks on pp. 627 and 628 under ‘ Akzente’ and
‘ Abkiirzungen’ are not clear on this point.

t The two mss of the diatessaron appear to vary among themselves and exhibit both
readings,

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. JOHN. 305

tb fin. & Kabws Kor nyes B*MSU YII? 86 45 51 69 [non fam] 91 125 225

tb.

“14,

15.

247 291 604 Paris” Sod?! 317 1443 1266 Fyser sem ysersem f aur gat vg
syr hier 1/2 aeth Ath
év kabws nyets €v X 213
€v kabws Kau nyes &v Sod?° via
ain svasve vit goth = ev xaOws (kat) ners apporepov T
év kaOws wes ev expev W 16 33 59 106 314 348 is Sod'4 1222 Hyst 60
Ps** slay (syr hier)
é&v caus Kau nyes ev ecpev 254 g vg® arm
év kabws nes tantum NDN unc!? et B?W d q 8 sah boh georg syr
| pesh hier 1/2 diatess aeth pers? Cyr Tisch W-H & Sod
(Om. w dedoxas po wa wow ev Kabws vers a bc e ff r Hil syr sin)

. OTE nme Be! vid

ore nunv = ND rell omn et WW minn et verss (pauc. ore nusv 3 ote nny 10°?)

. —w (vel obs) dedaxas por N* et syr sin (cf. r)

Habent w dd. pow BL 33 64 arm Cyr* Tisch & W-H
55 @ €0, Loe CW Paris” (Vide N infra)
3 0:0€d, prow N° 7 sah boh syr hier
» ous 5€0. por AD reli et Y minn rell it vg goth syr pesh diatess aeth
georg slav pers (instanter “ et illos quos”) Orig™*
(kat ovs €d. por epvraga sic ord N, ef. diatess)
kat epvAaccov N* [Male Sod de dr]
kat epvraga BCL et NW 33 64 Paris” d [non D**] sah arm syr
, hier Cyr”* Hil Tisch W-H [Sod]
kat epvraga avtovs sah georg (Sod™ ?)
efpvdata (— kar) AD® unc!® minn® it [praeter d] vg goth pers syr pesh slav
Orig™ Epiph [Sod]
epvraka avtous boh aeth
Om. syr sin
—Kkabws eyo ovK expe EK TOV KOT LOU D [sed vide d quon. non sum
contra D® ort ov« cow] I* 13-69 [non fam] Evst 19 48 Pst sem
Sod?*" 6 ¢ (d) er syr sin Orig ?
Kabws eyo €K TOV KOT LOU OVK ELpLt M 248 253 ist Sod}110 1443 8362
5371 N60 yser ners (goth vide infra)
kafws eyw (om. eyo N 47 61 96) ovk exp ex Tov Koopov (N)B rell pl et
WY minn™ sah™™ syr pesh ff slav arm aeth Tisch W-H & Sod
KaOws Kat €yW OVK ELpL EK TOV KOT LOU sah®' boh vgg gat aur
kaOws eyw €k TOUTOV TOV KOO MOV OVK ELpL goth :
kabus (+ Kar f Orig) eyw ovk erp ek TovTOV Tov Koo pL0V af q georg Orig
—€k Tov Koopou aAX wa THpHTNS avTous B* Ath? (Cf. a)
(—ovk €pwtw wa apys avtous ex Tov Korpou = Y 235* r)
Habent SD rell et WY minn et verss
(Om. vers 15 e 16 Gr 33 225 397" a)

+ Very difficult to render vit (German wir beide) in Greek except by auporepoy in the

singular although following nues. It would seem as if the gothic were a translation of
ev Kabws kar nues (ev), vié involving final éy or referring to the previous év. Compare
xvii. 22 ain svasve vit ain siju where ain follows vit.

t Tisch (to whom syr sin was unknown) says: “‘ Possunt illa quidem aliena manu ex

ver. 11 repetita videri, at nec ab Johanne aliena repetitio.” But as syr sin omits more,
perhaps N and syr sin were correcting a pleonasm of St. John. The matter must be

considered with ka: epvdata or epuA. —Kar. Observe d against Ds,

VOL. ITI.

x

306 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John 7
Xvii. 17. ev arnOea B=", et Cyr (+c0v) (= Lat)
ev TH adnbea ND rell et WY Sod°° minn omn et sah boh
(ev Tn on arnOera Cyr”) |
ib. Postea +oov NXY unc" et N°C*W g boh 1/2 syr pesh sin diatess. arm aeth —
slav pers Did Chr Dial Sod*
sine cov (N*)BAC*DLII? e¢ W Sod? 1 Paris” Sod!"® it?! vg goth sah
boh 1/2 syr hier georg Cyr™ Did™ Tisch W-H
ib. —o Aoyos o cos adnOera N (Saltus. Leg. S “ay. avtovs ev ty adyPea —
eotw”
Habent BD rell et W (male Sod de W) ¥ minn et verss |
1b fin. 4 aAnbeaa ext B= cum W Paris® et sah boh [negl. copt Sod] (syr)
adnbeva (— 1) ext DA rell et © Sod°®® [de NS vide supra] et minn rell —
omn Tisch W-H [contra B1] & Sod
(Cf. verbum tuum veritas est dq (Aug) ; sed “ verbum tuum verum est” —
aery; “sermo tuus verax est” foss; “sermo tuus veritas —
est” rell et aur gat vq)
19. ayralw epavtov (— eyo) NAW 71 248 604 Paris®’ Sod'33 1443 b ¢ e g
(mut r) foss sah syr sin Did 1/2 (Ath 1/2) Chr Tisch —
ayialw eyo €“avTov 131 ;
eyo ayiatw €mavTov BD rell et Y Sod minn®™ vgg syr pesh arm —
aeth goth Ath1/2 Bas Cyr [W-H] Sod. —
ego me sanctifico a ego me ipsum sanctifico f
aytalw €“avTov eyw boh |
21. warnp BDNW Tisch W-H (Cf. xvii. 11 24 25) 4
TaTep N rell et Y Sod™° minn Clem Sod (rarnp pov syr pesh pers
[mut sin] sed om. warnp vel warnp pov diatess)
ib. &v npw wow (—€r) (sec. loco) BC*D (ev ypew wow) W [non Sod™™] a b -
cder sah arm Eus™* 1/2 Orig1/4 Ath? Hile"'™ Tisch W-H
év npw & wow N rell et Y minn omn vid et Sod” Paris" f
9 4 Gur gat vg boh pers syr (sed mut sin) goth aeth georg slav Clem —
(Barnard, male Sod?) Orig 3/4 Orig =e Hus™? 1/2 Ath —
1/2 Bas Cyr Cypr Thdt Hil Soden F
(Dubium Chr. Om. claus. tat) Of. ds 28" ‘
22. edwxa avTous NA(+al. fam Sod)KMNI Sod®° 157 248 270 pws Sod'352
Hipp Chr ©
dedwxa avTos BD rell eb WY minn rell Paris®* Clem Fuss Cyr Tisch
(contra 8) W-H & Sod
ib. wa wow To Ev Kabws nets év De (Cf. in unum pro unum dim vg?) ~
wa wow & Kabws nes N (—& sec.) sol cum Paris®?
wa wow év Kaus (+kat €) nye & BCL et W 1 33 397 d (e) syr hier sin
aeth arab Clem Hipp Eus 2/4 Cyr 2/8
wa wow &v Kabws nyes ev expev A unc? et NW foss vg syr pesh
diatess sah (ecpev é&v) goth arm pers georg
Eus 2/4 Cyr 1/3 Origi** Hil Hier
wa wow &v kabws Kat nwes &v expev Jat ab fg? aurgat vgg* Aug (boh)
wa. €v wow Kabws Kar npets Ev ecpev Sod385
ut sint unum sicut sumus nos unum ¢ (Cf. sah)
(Om. claus. Chr) (Om. npew P* sem) a

23. Ka ywooKy NW 1 e¢ Sod'** [non fam] Paris®*™ bc aur gat
vgg sah arm aeth syr hier® goth diatess —

- xvii.

XViii.

t

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 307

wa ywooKn BCDLX 33 69-124[non fam] [non “ 249
semel””] ¢ 397 Sod'8 110 Hyst 49° a d
eg vg" boh syr sin pers (Orig) Hipp Eus
Chr Cyr Ambr Aug Tisch W-H & Sod

Kat wa ywwoky (vel ywooxer) ANYITAAII unc? e& Y minn f gq 8 syr pesh

hier*© georg slav

(kaw wa yyw 251)

ut cognoscant (— mundus) y

24. maryp BAN Tisch & W-H (Cf. xvii. 11 21 25)
Tarep ND rell et WY minn et Clem Sod (Trsf. in ver 23 syr sin),
tb. nv dedwxas (sec. loco) NACDHLMUXATI? et WWQ Sod minn®* et Paris®
Eus Tisch W-H* Sod

nv edwKas BEGKNSYIATII* Sod? minn™ Clem Thdt W-H™*
25. matnp duxae sic BA, N(warnp dixaran sic) Tisch & W-H (Cf. BN
xvii. 11)
TATEp aryle Evan 2 et d [sancte contra D®*| Const Hipp.
MAIWT THOR! (pat. justus vel verus) boh
matep OuKare ND* rell omn et WY minn sah verss et Clem al.
Sod (+ pov syrr et diatess)
26. 9 ayarn nv nyarycas avTous Nol
i nari Ge "2 pe | B rell et WY Sod’ minn et verss
(y ayarn n yyaTnoas pe De et it vg qua [sed non d 8 = quam]
Cf. syrr et diatess)
1. Tov Kedpouv N*DW a bdr sah (arm) Tisch W-H™s
Kedpov (—tov) Hus? (vult Sod)
Tov Kedpwv ASA 123 Sod**
TwV KEvOpwv K ? 48 56-58-61 67 192 o% Hust 22 54
tov devdpwv 9 Cyr?
Twv KEedpwoVv B rell et SY Sod°© minn®™ Orig Chr W-H™ t Cf. boh
Cf. verss
2. exer fin. post tov pabntoy avtov Be! cum Sod**" ? et W-H™

t Scholz and Tisch quote 249°™, but Matthaei refers to f (Hust 49) not f (Hvan 249).

¢} From Hogg’s otherwise admirable translation one would suppose that diatess agreed
with B in having exe: last, but although exe: follows wera twy wabntwy as in B, in the diatess
moAAakts is transferred to the end after exes. Now the action of B indicates something out
of the common. There is a reason for such things. Upon investigation we find that one
Ms of the peshitta omits exer. More lately von Soden reports also for plain omission a very
curious and important Greek document Sod'’*.

Thus, the. change of order in B with exe: squeezed in at the end, alone among mss
with Sod**’ (another highly interesting ms), almost certainly proves that it came from the
margin. Thé character of the addition is also noteworthy, for exe: is found to be absent
quite often from important documents. Thus, in St.John alone N omits exe: at v. 5,
vi. 3, and xviii. 3 just below here (besides tomwos at iv. 20 and x. 40). In all three cases
there is a division of opinion as to the position which exe: shall occupy among the rest in
the text, and at vi. 3. and sixteen cursives join N for omission. So again at x. 42 exes,
shifted about by NB etc. syr hier on the one hand, and EGH efc. on the other, is
omitted outright by K? 16 118-209 Sod'** latt [praeter d 6] and syr sin pesh pers diatess
and Chrys [see Part 1, p. 804 note]. So again at xii. 2 while a few important ones
(Sod 1 fam 18) shift the position, ewe: is omitted this time by a e of the Latins and syr
hier. (In fact D d omit again at xii. 26 but the connection is rather different). I cannot
help but think that in several of these places the basic text may have been without exe:.
It is noticeable although exe: occurs frequently in the Gospel, agreed to by all witnesses,
that where some omit, the expression could well be dispensed with by an eye-witness.

x 2

308

John

XViii.

:
.
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES. |
exer post twv pabytwv avtov sed rodAaxis in fine Diatess |

exer post ovvnxOyn * D ft Paris®” P*" 6 (a) bc f .
g 7 gat aur vg syr arm sah boh
exer ante peta Tov pabytwv avtov N rell et WY Sod®° minn™

(e) g 8 aeth goth Cyr et Editt
Om. exe Sod'"® syr pesh™™ ; illo pro ibi (post collegit se) e, cf. sah® illo
loco pro ibi
3. Kat eK Tov hapirawy N¥etoDer (hiat d) L Paris” a foss aur vg
(pers) Cyr 1/2 Tisch [Sod**]
Kat Tov Papiraoy (—ex sec.) B*' cum 314 et W-H'™ = sah boh (NEgR
NIA PICEOC)
kat papioawv AONX rell et N* WW Sod? minne™ 4 it?" ag
Orig" verss® (goth) Chr Cyr (syr sin sed amplius : ex twv apx.
kat dapirawv Kar pvrAakwv Kat oxAov Tov Aaov)

[—«x ante twv apx. 71 7°] (Diatess ex Matt)

ib, —exe NS 250 (negl. Tisch) r (negl. Tisch Wordsw Sod)
Trsft. syr sin in loc. post davev fin. Habet : “xa epyerar exer” fin. (— Kat
oTAwv)
Habent exe post epxerar BD rell et WY Sod” minn omn et Paris” verss (in
locum q cum pers et copt pro exe.) (Diatess ex Matt)

4, wnoovs (sine copula) Paris” cum boh™e &

o be tnoous fam 18

inoous be NDLXAW 1 22? 83 213 QP Laura* o* Sogo $489 ap
c [hiat d] f qr foss vgg* sah boh syr pesh georg Chr Cyr («ae syr
sin aeth diatess)

inoovs ovv B rell et Y Sod” minn™ et Editt cum e (ergo) g gat ~
aur vg (itaque) arm (pers) (ith Jesus goth ut ith Judas ver 3)

(—«joous syr hier®)

db. e&nAOev Kau Aeyer avTous BC*D fam 1 97 2” Sod®™° Orig (Chr) Cyr

1/2 we (exiit et ait illis) e (exiuit et dicit illis) aur (exiit et
dicit eis) g (prodiit et dicit illis) 7’sch W-H & Sod

e&nOev exrev avtous syr hier sah boh syr sin
<&n\Oev Kar evrev avTois syr pesh pers et r(egressus est et dixit eis) georg
processit et dixit eis b gat; processit et dicit eis vg

processit et venit et dicit eis vg"
<fnOev avto Kat evrev avtors =a eth
eLeAOov evrev (ere Y) avtrors NALNXYA ell unc? et WY Sod? minn et —
Sod™ f 8 goth slav Cyr 1/2 Orig™ ©
(Trt mat Diatess e&nOev zpos avtovs.....- Kat erev avtw o Inoovs) t

(nole } continued from previous page)
This throws light on the authorship of the Gospel and may not therefore be lightly put
aside without due consideration. }

Upon the other hand N* with Chr omits exe: in Matt. xxii. 11 in the parable of the
man without the wedding garment, from which no similar deduction can be drawn. But
again Matt. xxvi. 71 —exe: by syr sin pers (cf. 157) would apply. As also Matt. xxvii. 36
55 61 —exe: by some,

+ The latin d is wanting from xviii. 2/xix. 42. The greek of D is available xviii. 2/13”
and then ceases until xx. 13.

{ Here Paris’ probably holds the base before ‘“‘N and B went apart close to the
autographs.”

xviii.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN St. JOHN. 309

5. fAeyer de avrows (—unoovs) eyw ee Orig (Of. a Dixit illis: ego sum.
Jesus autem stabat et Judas .. .)
ft Et dixit eis Dom Jesus . ego ille eth
7 Tharuh kvath im Jesus ik im goth
fT Aeyer avros (—iyoovs) eyw expe D 44 56-58 [silet Dobbin de 61] 435
Sod®41 1054 Heer Gre b [hiat @] e r gat
syr sin syr hier® W-H**
|| >Acyer avrors eyw etpur egoous Be! et W-H™* (ef. a supra)
Neyer avTois epTous eyw expe S lat” aur vg syr pesh (hier) verss Tisch
Neyer avtous 6 inoous eyw expe CALNX unc! et WY Sod” minn rell omn

et Paris” et Sod‘
erev (vel Aeyer) ceyvous avtos oT. eyw expe sah boh

(Tat mat Diatess)

6. —ws ovy evrev avTots oT Eyw expt " pers
ws ovv erev (—avtois ef —orr) eyw expe Net r (ita: ad ubi
autem dixit egosum) Cf. georg: Kat ws evrev eyw exp.
ws ovv evrev (—avTors) ott eyw expe sah™™ (vide c* infra)
ws ovv elev avTois (—oTL) eyw expe BDLNXIT et WW Sod

1 33 42 106 127 w** 2P¢ it”! gat aur vg (Orig**™) Tisch W-H Sod
Tharuh sve kvath im thatei (pro om, cf. arm syr sin) ikim goth
De “tharuh” cf. *‘ Postquam ergo” /*! inter latt pro “ut ergo” (quomodo
ergo é@)
WS OUV ELTEV AUTOS OTL EYW ELpLL CEKMSUYTAA minn™
boh aeth** (alig +uncovs) Orig'®® Cyrrs
ws (—ovv vel 8) erev tovto (vel ort) [ef. syr sin] eyo ape arm
ws (—ovv vel de) evrev avrois ot eyw expt A 13 [forsan 69 non fam]
ws ovv (de sah") evrev avtos o cnoovs ott eyw expe 22 250 251 i Paris’
sahorn * ogous? (negl. hos Tisch) [Non lucide Horner in not. de

+o unoovs |
Kat ws exrev avtows (vel Tavta) o unrous oT eyw eye syr sin pesh diatess
Kal ws ELrev O LTOUS (—avToLs) OTL Eyw expe om
7. madw ovv avTos exnpwrncev Orig

madw ovv avtous (vel avros aligh™) exnpwrncev NEG*°KMNSPAATI et W
Sod minn® et Paris” Tisch & Sod latt?',
goth (Thathroh than ins aftra frah)

tadw ov (ON sah) avtous exnpwtyncev Aeywv D sah

tadw ovv npwrnoev avTous 33 249 397 Sod™%
. Orig**® (era -radw npwr. avtovs)

TaAw ov exnpwrycev avTovs BACLUXY et ¥ fam 13

106 127 (—ovr) 248 (—ovv) (e) f g r vgg*
boh (IAAI ON) (syr) georg arm (aeth) Cyr W-H [nil mg]

mad ovv ernp. avtous AEeywv sah
TaXwv Ovv ETNpP. AVTOUS KaL ELTTEV AVTOLS aeth syr hier
madw A€yet avTous Chr

+ These three only : Orig, aeth and goth have a copula. Tisch overlooks this support
by aeth and goth of Origen’s Se. For aeth uses kau always for «a or de,

¢t This combination of D b e r represents the true Old Latin base, thus proved although
d is missing here.

| In B also it is quite possible, nay probable, that Incovs was absent. Look at the
original: IC occurs right before sornke. (ETW EIMI IC ICTHKE! A€) and may be
reduplication from |C in iornKes.

310
John

XViii.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

(—ovv 27 59 73 127* 157 209 248 Sod'998 581 gat arm pers a Chr; et tune
iterum aeth cf. goth; —ovwv +unoovs ¢ e; iterum ergo eos
interrogauit +Jesus b et 38; of. syr pesh sin diatess et iterum
interrogauit eos +Jesus ; vice secunda eos interrogauit +Jesus —
pers)

10. tov dovAoy Tov apxiepews ND 242 Sod'444 6362 @ b ¢ (hiat d*) ef ff (incipit”
xviii. 9) r vg?" sah boh syr verss, sed Sovdov (— Tov) aeth georg slav”

Tov Tov apxlepews SovAov B rell et WY Sod minn rell Tisch W-H Sod d?
g 7 vg, e 8 (caiphe pontificis servum) saz post (‘the Bishop’s |
servant”) ; saz pr (“ the alderman’s servant ”) et goth instanter :
“this auhumistins gudjins skalk.” (om. 6°) :

15. yvwortos qv BW 4 Paris” Sod’ a ¢ f ff q r aur gat vg® boh (sah) syr
W-H™
nV yvaotos ND rell et & Sod minn rell omn b q vg [hiat e] goth Tisch
W-H™ & Sod
Aliter syr pesh diatess : et novit princeps sac. illum discipulum
(os nv yvworos Hust 44)

1c. wee mpos Tn Ovpa N sah boh syr pesh diatess aeth (arm) georg
>leEw mpos thv Ovpav Paris” Sod) a ff q
mpos T) Ovpa e€w B rell omn et WY Sod minn fere omn Tisch

W-H & Sod (NIL? alig et latt : zpos tyv Ovpav e€w vel mpos Thy
Ovpa e€w) (arm) slav arab goth
mpos Tn Ovpa ( — e&w) 63 253 boh®
} fw ( —7pos T) Ovpa) syr sin pers
g2Tt BOA g2TIPO (— zpos) sah™

ib. 0 yvworos Tov apxlepews BO*L syr sin Tisch W-H Sod
notus principi sacerdotum = q [non b, habet qui erat]
0s NV yvwortos Tov apxiepews X 213 Paris” 1° ?
>qui erat pontifici notus gat
OS NV YVMpLLos TW apxLEpEL Ns! Cf. aeth arm boh
Os NV yYWOTOS TH apxLEpeL NS rell omn et WY Sod minn rell omn it vg Cyr
(quem noverat princeps sac. syr pesh diatess pers ; cf. sah. Boh: os nv We
Tov apxiepews Vel apxreper)
N.B. latt: “qui erat notus PRINCIPISACERDOTUM,” ad_ legend,
principi sac., sed facile principis sac. leg. posset. Cf. r in edit Abbott ver. 153
principibis sacerdotum sic, ad ley. a correct. “principis sacerdotum” vid. Et
infra hoc loco ver. 16 principis sacerdotum certe r ex prima manu (ita ed. Abbott
principis sacerdotum). ;
17. >Acyer ovy Tw TeTPw n TaLdioKyn 7 Jvpwpos BC*LX 33 213 39
Laura“! (be f fg r gat aur vg) Cyr Tisch W-H Sod —
|| Aeyes ovy avtw n wadirxyn 0 Ovpwpos Tw TeTpwW W*! vid cum 131

cf. aeth arm
georg:

-

*
4
”

+ Hiat D® xviii. 14-xx. 1.

t This picture does not appear in Tisch, nor in Horner. Soden quotes syr sin only.

|| The original order appears doubtful (this is shown by syr sin turning the phrase)
The redundant avtw of W and 131 has some relation to the +illa of bc f ff goth. The A
has always shown a large acquaintance with the Latin. Here by saying Ht diwit filt
ostiarii Petro it may have been influenced by a Ms with pwella for ancilla (as r alone)
as it delights in conflations may have combined the two. ‘ The daughter of the doorkeeper.
Pers has ‘“‘ the daughter who kept the door.”

sed

VARIATIONS BETWEEN ® AND B In St. JOHN. 311

(+a Paris”) Neyer ovy (— ovr boh et Hust 6 arm georg) n madurxn 1 Ovpwpos
to metpw = & rell omn et Y Sod minn et Paris® a ff g (boh)
(syr pesh) (goth) (arm), slav (kat pro ovv)

n madirxn Se (ovv sah™) n Ovpwpos Aeyer Tw TeTpw sah”

kat 0 Ovyarnp n epvdacce TyHv Ovpay Tw Sipwve evrev pers (Of. aeth, ef.

puella pro ancilla 7)

Kat evrev 1 Ovyarnp Tov Ovpwpov Tw reTpw aeth

Dixit autem puella custodiens ostium Simoni syr pesh™

: When the maid of the doorkeeper saw Simon she saith to him syr sin

And when the maid that kept the door saw Simon she looked steadfastly at
him and said unto him diatess [aliter syr pesh]
Tharuh kvath jaina so dauravardo du Paitrau goth

XVili. 18 init. evoryKeroay ox SovAot L ff arm georg sah™™ boh™™ (Hus)
kar eotnKeoav Oe exer SovAor syr sin vid; Kat evotyK. Sovdor syr
pesh aeth pers diatess (kat dovrA. kar vrnp. evoTyK.)
evoTnKkewrav Oe Kat ov SovAot NS
evoTnKecav ovv ov SovAdt 2 g goth (Tharuh stothun skalkos)
evoTnxeroav Se or (—or 2° ?) dovdox B plur ec WY Sod’ minn omn et

20.

23.

ib.

Paris®? (+exewor 124) sah” boh™
latt [ praeter q| Tisch W-H Sod
(evoryk. Se ov apxrepers Kae ot SovAoe 220)
(Chr Kat avtos pev evotyKer Geppavopevos peta Twv Sovlwy Tov apxiepews)

Kat amrexpiOy enous avTw N* (Cf. aeth)
kat amekpiOyn avTw o inmous N
amexpiOn Se avtw inoovs fam 1 138 2° (teste Sod)
amexpiOy 6 enrous (—avtw) C 73 Paris” Hust 44 (—6 ante woovs)
a b vgPaW
amexpiOn autos 0 unoous Sod} 14 vid
arexpiOy avtw (0) enoous Aeywv boh
Respondit Jesus et dixit ei Joss georg syr hier et aeth ( praem. kat)
dixit ei Jesus pers syr sin ; et dixit ei Jesus syr pesh diatess
atrekpiOn avTw enoous BD™LQ Sod vy (arm) (goth) latt?
Tisch W-H
ATEKPLWATO AVTW O LNTOUS Evan 11 : :
ameKpiOn avTw o unoous A rell et WY minn (sah) Bas Cyr Sod
o b€ inoous evrev avTw NW fam 13 Paris” Sod**1*469 arm Sod™
(r jesus autem dixit —ei)
ameKxpiOn avTw unoous BO*L Sod bet o% Sod? ?™ lat! Tisch W-H
amexpiOn avTw o tnoous AD™?N rell et minn™ Sod
amexpiOn 0 enous ( — avtw) 97 gat goth” Of. r supra
evrev avTw (0) enoous sah syr sin pers

(+xax aeth) azexp. (0) oous (+xax syr pesh aeth diatess) emev avtw boh®'
(syr pesh diatess) (aeth)

amexp. (0) enrous Aeywv avtw boh™
amexp. avtw (0) inoous Aeywv boh®’
€l KAKWS €LTTOV N*W Paris” e¢ Aug (dixi)

e (+pev 56-58-61 Chr) xaxws ehadnoa Brel ef NW minn rell omn et latt
(locutus sum) sah boh syr goth (rodida) et verss rell vid et Editt

Om. syr sin & kaxws ehadyoa paptupycov rept Tov Kakov et de, pergens Kadrws
eAaAnoa tt Sepes pe [negl. Sod]

312 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Joh : |
ges 24. ameoretX\ev ovy avtov BC*LNXAITI? ec WW Sod® 1 33 213 397
2”¢ p** 604 Paris” al. pauc.ab f ff 8 arm tat rec(Elz) Cyr et Editt
ameoteev S€ avTov NI 11 12 fam 18 46 78 80 185 247

250 251 280 8¥° Hust 16 44 Sod’ r sah (omn Horner vid ;
tote Malan ex codd ??) syr sin

Ka amreoTeAEv avTov ¢ g aur gat vgg syr hier aeth pers arm georg

Kat amreatetAev enoovv syr pesh pers diatess

TOTE aTeoTELAEV avToV bohe™ (cf. sahM") goth slav

areotetAev (—ovv et —avtov) 245

ameoteAev avtov (absyue copula) A rell une omn minn plur et txt recept.

(Steph.) q Chr

26. ocvvyevns wv ND? Sod (cvyxevys K) sah boht agqr

ovyyevys wv B plur et W minn et Paris” et Editt k cognatus erat

o ovyyevns (— wv) LNXW 33 67° soli syr pesh sin arm ; (latt' cognatus,
ovyyevns (—6 et —wv) 129% é propinqui)
(sah nithjis vas thammei goth)

27. 0 meTpos NC7-HMNSUXIPY Sod°® al. mult (copt) [Sod**]
TETPOS ABC* unc’ et TATII*W) Sod al. pl et Paris” Cyr Tisch
W-H Sod™*

Om. 2°° a be (hos negl. Tisch)
Supov syr pers (upov Ierpos arab)
(>o wetpos npvncato = fam 13 Sod**" ¢ ff)
29. e&ndOev ovv mpos avtovs o TiAaTos e&w NW Sod541 6469 7

eEn\Gev ovv e€&w 0 7iAatTos Tpos avTous Sod} (cf. r, sed r —ovv) -

eEnhOev ovv (de syr pesh aeth) o wedAatos (BAC; maros rell) ew zpos avtous
BC*LXIT 1 27? 33? 220 249 2” 604 afkpw" Hust 63 aeth
syr pesh Cyr Tisch W-H & Sod

e&n\Oev ovv (—ovv arm georg syr hier; wou diatess) 0 mtAatos mpos avtous e€w
N fam 13 33 ? 42 127 254 6¥¢ al. Paris” Sod35! 1443 it?! vg syn
hier arm georg slav diatess

e&n\Oev ovv ( — ovy 250 848 Sod"*) 0 wAatos mpos avtous (—efw) ADC2YTAA
unc’ et & minn® g 6 (sah boh goth) (syr sin Kau e&ndOev mA,

Tp. aut.)
Acer GE (vel AE alig) EROA wWaApooe N6mIAd&ATOC sah
Aqt own (vel AE aig) ELOA SApwoe NXEMIAATOC boh
Tharuh atiddja ut Peilatus du im goth
e€ndOev ovv o TiAaTos (— zpos avtous ef — tw) Sod) 258 [negl. 258 Sod]
(zpos avtovs post eure Evst 32)
(Aliter pers : e&nAOev o miAaTos Kau avTous Edev Kar ETNPwWTNTEV)

30. KaKov motyoas N pers. Cf. sah t syr eae ea .
ae Bie of NOW Tloch WHT Sed pias a
KAKO TOLWV C*wW 33 Evst 68 a (male faciens) 7 (aliquid male

faciens)
KQKQ7OLOS diatess [negl. Sod]
KG.KOTFOLOS AN (-zows Y) Sod ®® rell omn vid et Sode™ et Paris”

Eus Chr Cyr (malefactor latt?') boh al.
(kaxos syr hier®, kaxovpyos Ath ; énv teAeoas ahatov kaxov Nonn)

+ With the indefinite article EOCCCTYVENHC THE.
+ Why should Horner report ‘“N** xaxov mowy,” when N* is clearly (as reported by 4
Tisch) kaxov roinoas, and agrees with sah thus ? A

xviii.

31.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN St. JOHN. 313

A UK GY GOL REPRO EY ' f tradidissemus a ¢ f ff gr 8 aur vg

Ovk av Go TapadedwKerpev W
ovk av cou —cor 10”°) rapedwoxapev B rell omn D™” et Y Sod°® minn Paris”
et Editt (traderemus 6 e 7)

(ovK av vor Tapadedwxapev Evan 11)
evrev ovv avtows @eAatos (— 6) BC soli cum Sod***? et
W-H**
TIEXE (—ovy) MIAATOC Nwoe boh. Of. 254 va be syr
pers georg diatess arm —ovv
e:rev ovv autos 6 mAaTos N, A(zreA.) rell omn vid et W

Sod°® (red.) W Paris” Tisch & Sod
(—avros 157) Om. claus. 249
TIEXAC] AE (pro ow) NAT NGIMAATOC sah” et Se 145** cum r
(GE sah™™) aeth (ar)

Tharuh kvath im Peilatus goth slav
ib. kpware NWO> fam 1 28 (me teste) 138 2° ? 3P° ? it Paris” Sod*™ 8 v4
c arm [sol inter verss| Cyr°™ Tisch**
kpwate avtov _B rell et © Sod®®° minn rell omn it™" (de illo a, de eo b) vg sah
boh syrr pers goth aeth georg slav diatess Chr Cyr W-H & Sod
(Cf. xix. 6 ubi, post oravpwoare habent codd Chr®* “xa Kata tov vopov
vpwv kpwarte,” absque avtov)
ib. evrov (—ovv sec.) BOC 225 250 eq sah boh aeorg diatess syrr er Bs™ + arm
W-H
evzov 6¢ AD*™?"KNU@‘IL Sod? fam 1 27 138 291 2”°? apws* 604
Sod541 1091 1222 eth (Kar vel de) goth (ith) slar syre AC
euTov ovv NLXYTAA unc> ec WY minn™ it” vg syr hier Chr Cyr
Tisch & Sod
(arexpiOnoay avtw ou vovdator Kat evrov = pers)
Of. Horner in vol boh de om. Oven post MEXWOT
32. xAnpwOn (—ov errev) NS 254 [negl. Sod 254]

aAnpwOy, ov evrev B reli et W (infra) Y Sod™° minn rell omn et Paris”
latt arm boh georg aeth slav et Editt_

~ CInvertens W cum 6°* Sod**! 69 >azdnpwby o Aoyos Tou Incou, ov ecrev ; invert.

syr diatess pers sah: >7Anpwby o Aoyos ov tnrovs arev. Pro
Aoyos tov Incov LA 59 259 848 8 = Aoyos Tov Geov, 245 435 ug
goth Chr*° oyos Tov Kupiov)

33. —7adw C3 33 259 Hust 44 [non al. vid] sah”
syrr [hiat syr™] pers diatess
> «us To tpait. o miAaTos Tadw NW (Cf. syr™* mAaros madw es To
mpatt.)
>zadw o miAaTos es To TpatT. 69 [non fam] aeth (boh) gat
>adw es To TpaT. o TiAaTOs: BC*D™LXYA e¢ W 27 71 138-124-346
213 249 Paris” Laura“ 1% Sod54! 8469 fm ON Hyst 26 63 sah™™
it vg Cyr W-H Sod
eis To TpaT. TaAw o TLAaTos NS rell unc Sod minn™ goth (arm)
Tisch
34. amexpOn BCLMXY 22 249 Paris” Sod337 541 8469 famON sajrl hofire

arm goth Cyr Tisch W-H Sod, b ef qr vg°"* respondit

+ Syr sin ceases after xviii. 31 until xix. 40.

314
John

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

~

amreKpwvato ANU@TIW Sod fam 1 33 188 157 265 270 299 2Ӣ apw*t
604 Hust 15 63 Sod09! 1222 8371 Some

Kal aTreKpwato D? et W

kat amrexpiOn (et respondit ad? ff g aur gat p dim vg")

amrekpiOn avtTw NEGHKSPAA minn” 8 sah™™ slav arab 4

amexpwato avTw 254 2pe vid
Kat ameKp.On avTwW C

' feurev pers; arev avtw syr pesh boh® georg (hiat syr sin) diatess

;

(0 de evrev Chr; azexpiOy (0) enoovs kat evrev Doh”; Kar arexpiOn o Kup. oous ;

kat evrev avtw aeth Cf. Laura’ 14 Sod194 5470 so]. inter gr. vid confit.

ib. uoovs (—8) BLX Sod’? 1 71 218 249 250 299 Soqi0e4 1110 tm ON gy

Cyr Tisch W-H

0 Lnoous N rell omn vid et WY minn®! et Paris” Sod ;

ib. aro ceavTou NN (Chr) | tt vg sah arm aeth pers syr pesh ; ate ae aur, —

ad eavTov Der 59.07 | abs te 7, a temet ipso d™? f ff vg
ato geavtov ov =BCO*LNY Paris” Cyr W-H Sod (boh ov

amo weavTov) b g6 a temet ipso
ap cavtov cv = A rell omn vid et W Tisch Sod™® (ap eavtov { tu, abstetue
aot 69) E

1b. erac Ne! Of. pers syr pesh diatess Cf. boh etx, alig TEET RW i
AaXdewe Sod'943 (= Sinai") :

Neves B rell et WY Sod minn omn vid et Paris® et verss (latt dicis) —
EK2XW sah (ETXRW Loh)
tb. 1 adAot exrrov cou Tepe E.0v BO*D"L et W sah boh syr arm —
gat vg Cyr W-H
n addos (M ado) cor eure rept epov (M)NSU 71 minn non pauc. aeth —
n adXot cou evov TeEpt Ejpov NAC2X@AAW une rell® minn®™ —
et Paris” it?! vgg™* Tisch & Sod
9 adAor wou Tepe Eov EvTrov a Sod454 f
an alii tibi hoc de me dixerunt g >
7 adXot cot ezrov ( — rept Ep0v) a z
n aAXot wou TovTo evrov (— rept Epov) Chr
—TeEpt Emov sax post ut pers (hiat syr sin)
xviii. £85. pun eyw Tovdatos expe NW fam 1 2¥¢ 6° bok (literatim gen)

pente eyo Tovdatos exe = Breil et minn”™ Sod™ ™ et NY Orig Tisch W-H & Sod —
(kat pnts eyw... Lust 48 ut a vg? nunquid et ego...) sah

(literatim gaHT!)
- Cf. verss rell

ib. 0 apytepeus N 0 (princeps sacer.) e (pontifex) hi soli inter omn.
PX p Pp Pp

i
3

¥

+ In the absence of syr sin, pers looks the most basic of all, e:rev Incovs simply, closely
followed by syr pesh and georg e:mev avtw Inoovs. Syr hier Mss are confused here between —
33/34.

{ This uy (instead of unt, as sah QRH'T!) with boh QRH, taken in connection with
evtas for Aeye:s in the previous verse by N alone, looks very like a bohairic sympathy.

|| The verb mapedwxay following does not change its number because it follows To
€Ovos To gov Kat o apxiepevs, but here again it is difficult to see how this is not simply
bohairic influence on N for the termination in sah boh is the greek singular termination
evs and the prefix (¥f indicates the plural. sf has only to be read JV! to make the singular. ©
As regards b e alone of the Latins PRINCEPSSACERDOTUM or PRINCIPESSACER-

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 315

oc apxtepas =—s BB rell (—or D™, habet Sod) et WY minn omn et verss omn
(hiat syr sin) et latt rell e r: principes sacerdotum, ée sah
(NAPQCIEPEsc) et Loh™ (MIAPOCIEPE CC)
Xviil. f 36. 1 enn Baowrera (primo loco) N°! cum (sah) boh
n Bao. » «pn B rell et WY Sod” minn omn et Paris” syr goth
tb. y enn Baorrea (sec. loco) ND™N Sod 73 106 124 [non fam] Sod‘??? 4
1443 vid oth sah boh

n Bac. n enn B rell et WY minn reli et Paris” Orig™*
T ib. n evn Baorrea (tert. loco) N°! cum vgg® sah boh
n Bao. 4 «vn B rell et WY Sod minn omn et Paris” syr goth
tb. Kat ov vrnpetac NS (Cf. boh imp emph. NAPE t; of. latt +utique)
ou virnpeTat B rell ef WY minn omn vid et Sod’™

ib. —av Be'* inter gr cum 3 Sod**! a b e aur vgg 1/2 verss alig
Habent & rell omn gr et WY minn omn et +utique i vgg 1/2 et of. arm
georg pers goth et cf. S% supra +xa. Sed variat ord: av post
nyovitovra NB™™"* LXWW 1 [non 209] fam 13 33 91 213 249
299 Paris®? Laura“ 14 Sod'110 = ON arm Orig 3/4 Chr Cyr.

av post ov vinp. AD? rell gr. et q Hier Orig1/4
| 37. wa paptupyow (-o07n N*) repe rns adybeas N* syr pesh (Ws) et hier et pers*
- re Thv adnOevav Evst 47
ve i tT adnOea B rell gr omn et N°WY minn omn.

(NT RRE sah, rfaece ger! doh, testimonium dicam veritatis
e, sed rell testimonium perhibeam (reddam 4) veritati )
ib. 0 wy Ths adnOeas (— ex) N* sol. (Of. syr hier)
: 0 wy ex THs aAnbecas B rell omn vid et S°WY minn omn et syr sah boh,
et lati? ex (ac eg de)
38. Tus eotw adnOaa N*
Te eotw adnbea B une rell et wy minn verss (minn alig n adAnOeaa ut
sah boh syr? (ae te eotw 79 adyOera diatess), et instanter goth
“‘ Hva ist so sunja,” et instantius pers [hiat syr sin] ‘ aAnOeva tH
eat adnOeva’)

DOTUM is not very different for b to make the change, but the pontifex of e must have
come from a greek like N, with which ms e is in entire accord throughout, or have resulted
from a graeco-coptic parent similarly influenced as was N. I commend eas, uy, and
o apxiepeus of N in such close proximity to a careful study by those competent to judge of
such matters, opening the coptic and comparing the passages. It seems to be a question
of error oculi on the part of N, and un pro unt: points to bohairic and not to sahidic.

¢ Similarly in this verse 36 7 «un Bacidea by N ter is distinctly coptic. A fewas D?
a few minuscules and goth agree in the second place, and in the third place eight vulgates
agree. But the Old Latin and syr oppose throughout, and it is clearly a perfect sympathy
between N and copt.

t The end of the previous sentence and the beginning of this one stand thus in the
bohairic : Hen TIAIKOCSLOC "TE. NAPE NAS CMEPETHC.--.-- I do not
suppose that "TE suggested the Greek ca: to N, but it should be observed in connection
with all which has gone before. Horner in his translation of sah sees the need to supply
“then” in brackets.

|| This, following the previous bohairic influence, seems extremely suggestive of
further polyglot influences. N stands quite alone among Greeks. Neither W, so friendly
hitherto, nor Paris® join it. Coptic is indeterminate but syr pesh very definite, which”
Tisch neglects. Syr sin is wanting. Mrs. Lewis does not connect a similar reading in
syr hier with N* in her notes, although remarking on aAnéem for ex tys adndeas later in
the verse. Soden connects sah with N and says nothing about syr, but syr seems more
definite than sah, and if sah is mentioned, why not also boh?

316
John

XVlil.

se. be

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

ib, ovdep. evptrKw €v avTw alTLav BLX 56 249 Paris®? i! vg Cyr Tisch
W-H [nil mg] Sod
9 auTw (—ev) aitiav 58
as 55 altuay (—ev avTw) (Y) 61* syr hier®
nullam invenio causam in eo SF Quaest
EV QUTW aLTLAaV OVOEM. EVPLTKW 299
OVOEL. GLTLAV EVPLKW EywW EV aLTW syr pesh 5
aes auTLav ae nae ines REE AIR
ovdep., QLTLAV KAT GUTOV EVPLO KW Const
OVOEM, AITLAY EUVPLTKW EV aLTW N unc? et WY Sod’ minn™ q (goth
infra) syr [hiat sin] arm Chr
(+6avarov post atiav 61 69 258 gat Ambrst)
nullam in illo Invenio causam a
ullam causam non invenio in illo goth
EVPLO KW ovdey. QLTLAaV EV AUTW sah
ms 5 399, TOUTW TW avOpwTrw boh
nullum fuit quod inveni illius crimen ne unum quidem aeth
quidem speciem criminis in eo non inveni pers
(Om. claus. diatess in § xlix fine)
39. tw macrxa (— ev) B=! cum Sod’ [W-H]. Cf. & tw racxa Ps,
et g ‘per pascha.’ Cf. Chr¢-7-"- “ro macxa.’ (aeth)
omni festo paschatis aeth (—in) pers
ev TW TacXa N rell et WY minn omn vid, latt sah boh et Editt
Om. k** eta [Negl. Editt]
tb. BovrdecGe ory +wa NKUYII e W 1215 27 91 245 265 270 for wet

i.

604 Sod 1°89 1091 1121 1131 1225 6459 pers ? syr hier goth
BovXeobe ovv (—wWa) B rell et © Sod? minn® et Paris® latt copt syr pesh
Chr Cyr Tisch W-H Sod
—ovv pers duatess (aeth) [non syr pesh, hiat sin]

Tune Pilatus Iesum in manum eorum tradidit pers
TOTE (0) mAatos EMATTLYWOEV TOV LNTOVV (—AaBwr) syr pesh
tote ov AaBwy o mAatos (zed. W) tov inoovv epactiywoey N (male Tisch deS)W
Tote ovv o mAatos (eA. Paris®’) AaBwv tov yoo ewactrywcev = LX 33 218
(—6) 249 397 Laura’ 1% Paris®? Sodt410%™N & Sod [nil mg]
Tune ergo Pilatus acceptum Jesum flagellavit eum a (Cf. ord. MY
syr hier)
Tote ovv eAaBev Tov inoovv o TiAGTOS KaL EMATTLYWOeEV N
tote ovv ehaBev o mAaros (zed. BAD?) tov enoovy Ka epaotiywoev (enacrery.
B) BAD™TPAATL unc® Sod? minn" b ad f fF ¢ 8
gat aur slav goth Cyr Tisch W-H
tote ovv eXaPev o TA. TOV LNTOUV Kat ELATT. AUTOY; 60 235 251 Ps
Sod'*16 1443 @ (supra) ¢ er vgg* (sah boh infra)
ToTE ovv o TAaTos eAaBeVv Tov LNTOULV KaL E“aaTLYwoeV MYW 127 254 314
(+ avtov pera pactiywv syr hier Cf. diatess § 1. 37 ex Matt)
tote (—ovw ut vg" syr arm georg pers) mAatos eAaBev tov too emactrywoe
avtov sah?! (+ovv sah) boho™

+ Correct Tisch note as above. I have headed the list with syr pesh and pers (in the

absence of syr sin) for these two alone seem to show the two halves of a conflation and the
others to have all been manipulated. Tisch groups N with LX 33 but the order differs,
AaBwy preceding o mA. in N. Observe that Soden follows LX and not NW.

John

we. ~ 38:

ab.

ab.

tb.

ab.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN S AND B IN si. JOHN. 317

(+ «ax aeth) tore (—ovv) miAaros eAaBev tov morouv Ka Ewactry. avTov arm
georg (aeth)
( Latt pro AaBwv vel edKaBev : acceptum a, accepit ef g, adprehendit b ¢ d”
Dr 8 gat aur
Pro epactiyoce: flagelliscecidit b (cf. syr hier), flagellauit a ¢ d™ e f
far 8 aur gat )
Om. vers diatess in $1. 24. Of.§ 1. 35 ex Luc, et $1. 37 ex Matt.
Baordrev NS (georg, pers, arab)

o BactXevs B rell eb WY minn omn vid et sah (Ippo) boh ( 110° po)
lati*™™ rex [non 6 rex]

. €&pAOev (sine copula) NDT 1 59 106 138 157 213 291 2° wet Hyst

15 54 ys Sod ac d™efgq p foss gat aur vgg"®* goth sah”
boh™ arm, et pers simpliciter e&Oev (—ovv ef —zadrw) Tisch
Sod W-H ™
e&n\Oev be r (exiuit autem) sah*®
kat e&nOev BAKLXTI 15 27 33 42 145 254 270 p** (Coll.
20 mss) Sod337 1091 11217 1131 1222 TayraA 104 syr aeth diatess Cyr W-H™
kar e£ndOev ovv syr hier
eEn\Oev ovv EGHMNSUYAA e W[male Sod] © Sod
minn®' Paris tat rec. b (itaque) jf 5 vg (ergo) slav
TMAAKTOC ON. - . sah”, MIAaTOC GE ON sah, MIAATOC AE
on sah" sed sah cum Sod**! +-mpos avrovs post e&ndOev
TAAIN ON... oh°™ (Cf. georg)
—7ahw W 258* 346 [non fam] i Evst 47 b ff pers (ut supra —ovv et
—zahw)
(Pro ovv wadw habet goth “ aftra’’)
Habent rell sed ord. var.
—e«&w prim. 28 60 73 87 106 181 249 250 258 is™ pet ys zt Paris®?
S033 541 8469 @ sah, (sed ACE! EROA subleg. xpos avtovs) boh
(Aci! tantum)

Habent rell : post 0 mAatos NLXW fam 13 44 minn alig latt" arm aeth syr hier
W-H™ Tisch

ante o mXaros B rell” N et v Soa minn™ goth Cyr W-H* Sod
ante wokw YJ 245
post rakw ~—s- V**"_ syr pesh
auTiav ovx evpurxw (— ev avTw) N* et Tisch® Cf. 131 p
ovdepiay alTLay EvpLOKW EV avTW B 1 88 783 188 Sod's4 14482469 yg
-H & Sod
De aliis cf. ed. meam Morgan Gospels pp. 332/333 et cf. Sod de al. Test. nov.

. tnoous (—6) Be! et [W-H ] soli

& inoous N rell omn vid et WY [ praeter N 0 mXaros pro o wnoous]

avOpwros (—6) B' [non W-H!] (Cf. lat)t
6 avOpwros N rell omn vid et WY et verss al. instanter

. expagav N*

expacov (clamabant b ff)
expavyacay N°Y 91 a ¢ (Hil) sah™™ boh** pers Tisch

+ Sed om. claus. ka: Aeyer avrois we (vel wSov) o avOpwmros ae ff r.

318
John

vb.

10.

1a

wb.

ne:

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

TOTE EKpavy. syr hier

expavacay (sic) Neyovres LM

expavyacay Aeyovtes BD? rell N eb WY Sod? minn et Paris ¢ fg r 8
sah" boh®' slav goth Cyr W-H & Sod

expavyacay mpos IIiWarov Aeyovtes Seats ve

expavyacay wad AeyovTes X”

expavyatoy Aeyovres Sod"14 (clamabant dicentes d™? g ? aur gat vg)

expavyacav kat erov ~—s Sr. pesh diatess aeth georg, arm (exclam. et dicunt)

oTavpwcov ctavpwoov (— avtov) BLWW al. pauc ? et txt rec. aur vgg™
Chr Cyr Hil Aug Tisch W-H & Sod

OTavpwooV avToV : 248 250 Sod'?6 (cf. a er infra)

CTAYpwOOV OTALPwWOOV avTOV N rell pl N et minn™ et Paris® et verss

(Const)
apov apoy oTavpwooy OTarpwooV UTO (258) Laura“ 1° (teste Soden)

apov apov OTAVYpwWooV avToY 7 xs zser Per semel
cruci eum figerent @; crucifigatur er
Sed de verss. ef. cruci fige cruci fige eum Gllum ¢) b df ff ¢ 6 gat arm georg
goth ; et: CRUCI FIGE EUM CRUCI FIGE ¢ et pers (manifestissime
expr. inter omn) et boh (syr pesh aeth suspende eum suspende
eum): XE Ace * AwWY, instantius sah expr: x€ core
ses0eocq, CfOT Raxeoc] ef vy”

. euTov (—avTw) pers (negl. Tisch)
aexpiOnoav (— avTw) NW 1-209 22? 138 314 Paris®” 2°° Sod37 a be e f
i vg™ boh™* (aeth) Orig Tisch
Aeyovew avTw syr pesh diatess (negl. Tisch)
arexpiOnoav + avTw BD? rell et NW Sod? minn d™? g q 8 gat aur vg sah

boh® arm slav goth Cyr W-H & Sod
(amexp. oy avtw 73 604, vg™ (—avtw) ; azexp. avtw ot Tovd. + Kar evrov fam

13 Sod? #9 7 vg® of. syr hier, et georg aeth —avtw)

. —7adw N 235 Sod'991 1443 Hust 4749 (of. Tisch ad loc. de usu in Evst)

aeth sah 5/9 boh®!
Habent B rell et WY minn™ et Paria’ sah 4/9 (boher'e + on, bok + orem)
syr latt et verss, sed var. ord. in minn (cf. Matthaei et Scriv) et
verss alig. et Sod** ©18
ever (sine copula) NAX ? fam 13 28 485 y al® et Sod™™ 9 r gat gig
dim vg? boh sah® syr pesh diatess pers georg arm Cyr Tisch
Neyer ovv B rell et WY Sod?’ minn™ et Paris®? it?! et vg (autem
vg”) sah®' goth slav W-H & Sod

KGL €LTEV aeth (syr hier)
[Habent avtw NB pl. Om. avtw Evst 7 pers cum r vg® boh®]
& wjoous NALNMY?AA et W Sod? al. pl et Paris®™ Cyr (tat rec.) Soden

moors (—6) B rell et & minn®® Tisch W-H
ovk exes e€ovovcayv «=» NAD? LNXYATI Sod 218 250 pwst et Paris®? (ut —
ed.) Sod*'4 et Evst 44 al? (sah*® bohe™)
(syr pers) Chre Tisch & Sod
ouk etxes eLovotav BIA unc® et W (plane) © (e sil) minn™ tat rec. W-H*
[nel mg] verss™ Cyr That
Latt et Iren™ Orig™ haberes ; Dub. pers. syr ; plane pres. boh ga9eON'TEK;
sah codd variant inter se.
eXeyov NS (Cf. ver. 15)
expacov 71 142* Evst 18 syr pesh (diatess)

=i Bp ir
ss
ah
John
tid.
xix. 13.

—

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 319
expavyatov 248 Paris”
expavyacay pers (clamorem sustulerunt) diatess
expavyalov Aeyovres (A)I(LM)NYTI e¢ W Sod 1 22 69 127 al® g sah

boh Orig Tisch & Sod

expafov Aeyovtes EHKSUXTAA minn™ lati? Cyr
expalov madiv (—Aeyovres) Chr”
expavyacay AeyovTes BD™ © 1516 27 33 131 157 249 265 270 435

604 wt Laura“ 104 Sod33* 1089 1091 1110 1225 1443 §459 470 fam ON Evst 20
a syr hier boh™™* sav goth W-H

kat expaay Kat evrav avTw aeth

expagav KGL €\7Tav georg

expatov kat eAeyov (vel Neyovtes)* arm
Of. ver 15

av B [non W-H] (Cf. sah boh Ast postea in claus. ad verb. peas

eay = N rell omn vid et WY Sod” et Editt

«Bp. de B plur et WY Sod minn latt etc. sah 5/8 boh™ et verss
et Editt (cas aeth arm georg)

eBpaore ( — de) ND [non d?] 138 (sol. inter Sod) 2° sah 8/8 boh

( «Bp. (Se) Aeyopevov 157 syr diatess pers )

tib. yodyoba NS* et Paris®’ soli, galbatha 8 dim deer harl™ (TOARAGA

15.

bohA*, FOATOGA boh***)
Explicit goth hoc loco in ver. 13

yoBBaba B rell omn ec WY (yaBaba alig., xarpaba 1 22 138 Pitch Scholz —
Sod® 4 tamen silet Sod hoc loco ; 2”° arm, xipBaba Sod”)

expavyacav pers (tantum)
ot de eAeyov NW Paris’? syr hier (cf. xix. 12
supra)
ot be expavyacav (AJEHI(M)SPAA fam 1 minn™
- sah boh
ot be expavyalov (vel expalov) D’KYIT Sod? 12 15 106 w* al.

Sod®41 112171131 1222 8371 469 y yy sah? syr pesh (diatess)
ot 5 expavyatov (expafov barb) Aeyovres N 78 91 96 239 299 6° al. paue.
(barb) Evst™™ r

ot de expavyacay Aeyovtes U fam 13 604 Sod'"4 Hust 47 48 50
54 al? aeth georg
ot O€ expavyacay ovv 33 (corrige Sod de exevvor)
Expavyarcy ovv EKELvoL B(L)X e¢ N° Laura’? Sod? b
(f vg®) Cyr (Orig) Tisch W-H & Sod
expavyacay ovy TavTEs Sod'429 (-+-Acyovres 314)
expavyacay ovv e

+ In the other Gospels differences between av and cay are not noticed. Here the regular

Coptic construction follows :
Sah: KE EKWANKA TAI EROA NTK Mewhup AN Rnppo
Boh: XE EWUWTT AKWANKA har EKoOA Meok muydup

gamiowpo AN

having av for the negative part of the second clause.

{ This error, be it observed, is maintained by Paris®*’, which so often with W goes

with the fundamental text of N (as in the very next verse). But W Paris* also go with B
against N elsewhere and above in ver. 13 «8p. 3«. Therefore we must note very carefully
that W and Paris®’ represent a text antedating both N and B.

320 CCDEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John ‘
Expavyacav de exervor q (a C tT n)
expavyagov Se exetvor (syr)
illi autem clamabant aur gat vgg
eeidn de evrov Chr’ (cum eum repulit populus
aetate provectior dicens Jren™)
xx. 16. Hee QvToLs avTOV Nobcfgnq gat aur vg Cyr
TApEeOWKEY GVTOLS LNTOVV boh (pers)
TApEOWKEV GUTOV AVTOLS B rell et WY Sod*° minn et Paris ae ff r
8 ug® sah syr pesh (Chr) Tisch W-H Sod
. Kal TAPEOWKEY TOV LYTOULV...« diatess (li. 6)
TapedwKev autos (— avtov) aeth
Tapedwxev avtov avtos o miAatos * = Chr
Tradidit illum voluntatibuseorum Awcim™e Cf. arm (et georg) diatess
16 vel 17. wapeAaBov ovv tov W B(L)X 33 249 314 Sod110 6371 fam N
a?! et aur boh Cyr Tisch W-H & Sod
Kal aTyyayov Tov WwW pers georg (gr 42 ? 61 ??)
Has lectt. conflant alii vid. ut infra :
tapeAaBov ovv Tov W Kat nyayov De? 142 a® (g addux., d*” edux.)
mopeAaBov de Tov W Kat arryayov AW mult et tat rec. vg
mapeAaov de Tov W Kat nyayov EH mult et Sod*° 28 157 ete.
mapeAaov de Tov Ly kat nyayov ov oTpatiwtar Sod}?16
ou de TapedaPov Tov ty Kat nyayov ba
mapeAaPov be Tov enoouy KaLatyyayov avtov gat
KGL mapeAafov TOV lV Kat nyayov avTov syr pesh
ot d€ mapeAaPov avtov arnyayov Evst 63 ? et Sod’ 469 via
ot de wapeAaPBov avtov Kal nyayov Sod>*! vid Sod? 4° vid
rapadaBovtes ov Tov ww arnyayov avtov = N
‘ rapaAaBovtes ovy avtov ereOnkay avTw Kat Ta €&ns’” Orig’?
ot d¢€ wapaAaBovtes avtov arnyayov fam 1 2” al.
ot de rapaAdafovtes avTov aryyayov avTov = arm ;
mapaAaPovtes Se Tov wv amryayov 91 al. aliq ;
iT ou d€ AaBovtes Tov WW aTNYAyOV QAvTOV N et sah (Cf. syr pesh) 3
ot d€ TapaAaBovTes Tov ly arnyayov NW Paris®* [iat 892 ] r
Tapayovtes S€ Tov WW Nyayov 258 .
ou d€ tapaAaPovtes avtov yyayov Kat ereOnKay avTw TOV OTaLpoOV 13-346 t
ou d€ rapadaPovres avtov exeO. avtw Tov otavpov (—nyayov Kat) 69-124
ou de wapaAafovtes avTov amnyayov evs TO TpaLTwpLOV M

ts

mapadaPovtes O€ Tov W arnyayov Es To tpartwpiov —ds al. et 7 «604
wapeAaPov Se Tov iy Kat Hyayov ets TO TpaLTwpLoVv 40 49 53 78 3848 al. Evst™™*
” 9999999 ” 23 39 TTAVvPwoaL 4 63 66 [non 28] Sod'77 179
Test. Orig incertum. Infeliciter hiat syr sin. Hiat etiam goth. Confuse
Soden
Diatess ($\i. 15) koe rapeXaBov ot Tovdaoe tov Inoovv Kat amrnyayov wa oTavp.
avtov [Jno xix. 16" in $i. 6, Jno xix. 16 in $11.15].

€avTW TOV OTAVpOV NL et W we zt" (Orig) Cyr Tisch ) sibi

Sod sibi cru-—
avTw Tov OTavpoV BX 33 Paris®’ Laura 194? Sod1443? W-H j cone
€avTov TOV oTAVpoV D? [sed d sibi] 239 254 299 sah boh

+ Tisch ed. N.T. in his notes neglects the avroy following of N.

wad
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B In ST. JOHN. 321
John
auTov Tov oTavpov | 2a
TOV OTavpov EavTH 1 2° (rov oravpov avtw Sod'* vid)
TOV OTavpov €avTou AINUY Sod al. et Evst* ) crucem suam g wu syr
TOV OTaVYpoV avToU EHKMSTA eé © al. k pesh
Ord. confus. Soden
TOV OTaUpov 6° vid semel
avTov fam 13 (seq. 16 fin. xox ereO. avtw Tov atavpov) syr™
‘And he was carrying his own wood for the cross* arm
‘And when he bare his cross and went out...’ diatess

xix. 19/21. Om. S (69 partim) trans. ex hom. ab rwv tovdawr . . Twv vovdarwv
Habent B rell. (Om. tov tqpdawv pr. ver. 21 73 249 317 de i ff syr
pers Of. b**)

21 fin. Bacirevs twv rovdarwv expe BLX et © 33 314 Sod" (aeth) W-H
Boorrevs exp eyo oa
Baorrevs erp Twv covdawv N rell et W Sod*° minn et Paris® it vg
Tisch Sod
6 BaciArevs expe Twv LovdaLwv 71
ott eyw expt o BacrAevs Twv Lovo. sah boh instanter. Cf. pers al.
Om, aps vg® cum syr. Forsan ex marg BLXY 33 314 Sod'14

fT 23. 0: oravpwcartes Tov W N Paris®? Sod®4\(-) boh georg (Cf. sah)
ectavpwoay tov iv(—ote) LL 73 Sod? 4%
OTe EGTAUVpwoaY avTOV 124* Laura‘ 4 Sod**! g gat vgg [ praeter T] sah:
5/10 Aug

OTe eoTavpwoay Tov iy B rell et W Sod®*® minn rell, it aur et verss rell et

diatess et Editt
tb. reroepa NALMN Sod®*° (test. B & G) 33 Sod 8371 Tisch W-H
Tecoapa B rell et WY [hiat D*] minn Paris et Sod**

ib. —Kat Tov xiTwva Nabe fr aur georg syr pesh diatess sah (aeth arm)
Habent B rell et NWY Sod*° minn et Paris” e f g q gat vg sah™ boh
Eus 1/2 Cyr, et rov 8€ xutwva fam 18 (—0 xirov 69-124 Bus

1/2) pers Ps-Ath Cypr

ib. appados B al. minn et tat rec.
apados N unc rell (aapapos T*) ef WY Sod [hiat D*] minn™ et
Paris" Tisch W-H Sod
24. mpos avtous N* mpos eavtous N° Sod54} é 469

mpos adAnAovs _—BB-_ reli et WW Sod®*® [hiat D*] minn omn et Paris®? Hus”
Ps-Ath Cyr et Editt
(ad alterutrum c¢ fr, ad invicem rell latt)

ib. pov ta maria = N” (Cf. sah NAG OENTE, beh NNAeBwWC) t
Ta. yatta. 127 [negl. Sod] vg® dim?
Ta. lmaTia pov B rell et WY minn et Paris” latt et verss Editt et uxx™

+ This seems an important place as to N and boh. It cannot be a Greek base
influencing both for all others are opposed including W which deserts N and Paris” here.
¢t Horner does not mention this unique order in N which corresponds to the Coptic
method of the possessive before the noun. I beg to insist that, as this is a quotation, and
the txx as well as the Hebrew gives ta maria wou, the reading of N is a pure reflexion of
. the Coptic spirit animating the scribe of N throughout, and no mere coincidence.
VOL. II. Y

322 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES. ae

pe 25. (primo loco) papiap NII? et © 1 et Sod'** 33 2”° syr Tisch
papa B rell et W minn et Paris latt copt W-H & Sod
(sec. loco) papiap NLII? et © 1 et Sod'® 33 2” syr Tisch
papa Brell et W minn et Paris” latt copt W-H & Sod / /
(—Ka pap. n payd. EHvst 53 a) ;
26. —wjoous ov wv thy pytepa = &* [non citat Sod] (suppl. S* sed 8€ pro ow
cum it syr copt)
Habent B rell et verss ( ino. (6 we Sod*°) ovy ws esdev tHv pnt. 1138 2°aengr)
+avtov post pyrepa Q Sod ac n syr
ib. Kau Aeyer NS syr pesh diatess (arm) aeth arab (sax) [verss. negl. Sod]

Neyer B rell et WY Sod®® minn et Paris® sah boh latt verss rell et pers —
. et Editt.
27. avuTnv o pabyrys ND“T*UL et WX? Sod > fam 1 fam 18 2%°
al. pl. Sod™™ tat rec. it?! vg boh Tisch
o pabytys avTnv B plur et & Sod°°° minn® et Paris®’ e (sah boh)
arm Cyr W-H Sod.
sed: avtnv o pabytys <Kewvos Ural Sod? 4° al®?° ac n (aur) syr pers aeth ©
georg (male Tisch de ¢ ille discipulus ; aur eam ille disc. ; ¢ illam
disc. ille)
28. wnoovs esdws Bo(e)ffnrv aur Hil W-H™
0 Unmous €Ldws M* Sod! 1110 6 469 yt vid (sed citat Sod perperam
B ‘6 woous’ pro unoovs. Forsan hi Sod" cum B, —6?) Chr
wowy (edwv Y) 0 enoous EGHKS(Y)© minn™ a boh aeth georg (slav)

Hus 1/2 Cyr
eLdws (dws MNWX Sod°*°) o uncovs NAD™L(MNX)UAIL et (W)¥ Sodio —
minn™ et Paris®* ¢g g gat vgg sah syr pers arm Eus 1/2 Did Chr
Tisch W-H** Sod
ib. ott Tavta (—75n) TeTeA. W 15171 86 249 280 dat 604 2r¢ Sod)246 fam CN
Hust ina gg bee gnr p foss vg vg?
sah syr pers aeth georg Chr Hil
oT. Ta Tavta (—7dn) teTeA. Paris®?

ott TeTEX. TavTa (—707) gat ’

ote non TavTa TETEA, BA(D™?*)LUXYII e¢ © minn mult fF v dim aur
vgg? boh Did Tisch W-H Sod

ott wWov mavta TeTEX, arm boh"s Cf. syr hier

OTL wavTa non TETEA. NEGHKMNSPLA Sod minn® f g vg” slav

Non oTwravtTa TETEX, Cyr

ote mavTa TeTErX, 4d 235 Hus ; t

ib. wAnpoby) = ND" et X Sod fam 111 fam 13 38 53 60 73 80 138 157 218 -
291 435. Dre Sod*'* 1810 14488410. ON Hyst 13 D8 yy" eee

bc(e) fngrsyr Cf. verss rell
TeAewOn B rell et NW minn® et Paris®** Tisch W-H Sod et sah boh—

(xwKk €802)
( Latt pro rereXeoTa . . TeAcwHy = perfecta sunt . . consumantur @
perfecta sunt . . adimpleretur e
consummata sunt .. impleatur b (Buchanan) ff

7 Thus these two almost certainly accuse 757 of entering the text from the margin.
W comes to join the minuscules as our only uncial witness for omission and is of great
importance here; while Paris omitting dn adds ra before avra, showing consideration —
of the passage but a real absence of 757 from his copy. All the versions, except boh, omit. +

;

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B In ST. JOHN. 323
consummata sunt . . impleretur engr
consummata sunt . . consumaretur d™? g gat vgg
consummata esse . . impleretur J foss (essent)
consummata cssent . . consumaretur aur vg™
consummata sunt . . consummentur v)
xix. 29. oxevos (sine copula) BALX et WY Paris” a b er (v) foss sah™™ georg
sax poster (Eus Tisch W-H Sod)
Kal OKEVOS if n syr pesh diatess aeth arm slav
+ oxevos de NS sah” boh™ syr hier
OKEVOS OUV Der unc rell™ et N Sod minn omn vid [ praeter

Paris®"] ¢ df g q v gat aur vg Oyr Sod=
Om. claus. pers (hiat syr sin)

fib. +rov (ante o€ovs sec.) BLN*et & Sod’ 1 33 138 2° soli et W-H et Sod [non
Tisch | cum diatess [ex Matt xxvii. 48] georg (instanter)
, Om. S rell et NW minn rell Paris®™ et sah boh verss® Tisch. Om. claus. a

30. —o moors WN! cum a [Habet n] dim em Chrom Aug
Habent rell, BW + unocovs, D™ une rell et NY minn omn et Paris
+6 iynoous, etiam Verss, sed ord. var.
| 31. nv yap peyaAn n npepa exewn Tov caf. B*H 33 56 [non 58-61] 138
157 317 348 ip 2° al. alig Sod" et tat rec. (Elz) ¢ d™ fg
gat vg georg syr hier pers arab Cyr W-H™s
qv yap peyaAn n npepa Tov cafBarov exewy 69 [non fam]
nv yap peyaAn n npepa Tov caf. exewvou Dwr LNG 73 te Sod 362
syr pesh sah (boh) arm
nv yap peyadn nuepa (—7) tov caBP. exevvov Paris®?
qv yap peyadn nuepa (—7) exewvov Tov caBB. NAET et W minn*® it?! et aur
nv yap (de 254) peyadn n npepa exewov tovcaBB. B*X une rell® Sod®° minn™
: tat rec( Steph) Hesych Cyr Tisch W-H** Sod
MV yap 1 NLEpa peyadn exewvou Tov cafP. 122 (of. syr hier)
(—exewy vel exewou 64 Hvst 7, et v hari ; erat enim magnus dies sabbati ;
—nv yap peyadn 1 np<pa. M)
Pers : “ Propterea quod nox Sabbathi iniret et ille dies magnus esset” (pro
ev Tw caPBaTw ... exewvov Tov cafBarov).
{ ib. +ovv post npwrncav N*L pers’ (hi soli)
+xou ante +3 arab syr (aeth™) diatess .
Non habent B rell omn et WY minn oman, latt, georg, arm, slav, sah boh pers.

t+ Observe N consulting the Coptics and flocking with them to the very last. While
pers, observe (replacing syr sin), omits the whole clause ‘ cxevos [ovy vel Se] exerro ofous
ueotoy,’ Which is really unnecessary unless +7od before dfous seq. is genuine. If pers be
right then BLYN* Sod” 1 33 2”° are editing horribly. See the next entry. a@ omits the
second clause smoyyov ovy peoroy ofous.

¢ Although in Matt. ‘ that vinegar’ does not occur, yet combining Jno. xix. 29° and _
Matt. xxvii. 48 the diatess acts just like BLY in John. Soden says xa: 1 rov H**= Paris”
but Schmidtke’s edition is clearly without tov or kau.

|| Corrige Tisch ed¥™, B* cum H; B* non B ante D™,

{ This seems to be another case of bohairic ringing in N’s ears as he read it off. The
word for npwrnoay in boh is acteor, “autihou.” Tischendorf neglects the support of
pers here, and does not mention syr pesh for +xa:. [syr sim still missing.] Observe N in
the next verse but one again with the coptic evpoy (—ws) ringing in his ears. Yet there
he has the «a: of syr pers which is absent in the coptic.

Y¥ 2

324

John

xix. 33. evpov (—ws) avrov Sy reOv. kat ov xateagay NS

35. adnOys (pr. loco) N 124 [non fam] Chr o™ (org gee sah, ors gant boh)

adnbwn B rell et WY Sod°°® minn et Sode™ et Editt
tb. Kau €KeLvos BY et W Sod°1 239 299 Paris” Orig 1/2 Cyr et verss et W-H.
KQKELVOS N rell et & minn rell omn vid et Orig 1/2 Tisch & Sod
+ 36 fin. am avtov NI Sod®? 33 69-124 106 435* al®° Sod’ 3" (latt infra)

tib. pabyrys unoov (pr. loco) Bt latt [W-H tat]

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

evdov on avtov TeOv. Kat ov KaTeakav syr pesh pers (diatess) .
evpov (—ws) avtoy oy TeOv. ov kateatav sah [negl. Sod] boh [male Sod
+ka}]vg® —
kat €dov avtov 767 TEOv. ov Kateagav aeth arm georg, a n° v aur gat
(7 —76n)
ws edov 1dn avtov TeOy. ov Kateakav BLW Orig Tisch & W-H
ws edov avtov dn TEbv. ov KaTeakav A rell et S°N Sod®® minn omn

vid et Paris®™ slav vgg et b d™ en Cyr Sod
Om. nbn ¢ fF gr vg" arm georg aeth Promiss

sah syr hier slav aeth Nonn, ut Lxx

Tap AVTOV Cyr
€v avTw syr pesh et pers (hiat syr sin) diatess
avTouv . BD" rell e¢ NWW Sod? minn” et Paris” eg r boh arm

georg Theodot'™ Orig Chr Tisch W-H & Sod

(os suum et ab eo ¢; os ejus e¢ ex eo 8; os et ex eo A? Vv? gat vg; os et ab
eo aur; ossum ejus et ab eo @; ossuum ejus ef ex eof; ossum

et ex eo b; ossum et abeo fin; os... ejusé3 ossum ejus...

tantum q ; ossa ejus... tantum r) s

38. won aro apyab. (—6 bis) BD™(L)¥ 90 Paris®” Sod'°*? aeth vgg W-H ime

won o amo appa. NEGKMNUXII et W 1 33 73 74 89 106 28
al. uw" syr pers verss rell Chr That Tisch Sod

0 won amo apipab, Adal?

o won o amo apimaé, HSYTAA Sod al. mult et tat rec. Cyr

Aliter diatess (cf. Luc xxiii. 50)

pabyntns Tov unrouv N rell et NWY minn rell et Paris®* Sod™ et Tisch™
Sod™.

ib. pdOov . . npav NNW [mut Paris] abcde finr v foss sah syr hie
(arm) Tisch [diatess § lii. 25/30 sed tat mat]

rOev . . npev B reli et © et Sod (awndGev . . npev) et minn f g q 8 gal
aur vg syr pesh georg slav boh aeth Cyr W-H & Sod
Om. claus. Evan 247 Evst 44 (a g°*) et pers [hiat sin ; incipit xix. 40]

+ Here N is clearly accommodating to the Lxx, while W and Paris®’ accuse it 1
insincerity by joining B and the majority.
t{ Westcott and Hort carry to excess their dislike of the article before Incovs. The
omission of 6 before the nominative is excusable as a preference by them (Arian, or versio
tendency though it be), but here only one cursive joins B for this (Lavin) reading m™
omitting rod before the genitive. All B’s sympathisers abstain, including all of Soden’
new witnesses. By fastening this on W-H as a sheer mistake in a Greek text we arrive ab
the conclusion that their frequent omissions of 6 before the nominative are unjustifiable
Souter’s R-V text restores rod here, but no note is vouchsafed of the “ sunspot” on B!

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 325

a tb fin. avrov — NW [mut Paris*™] Sod*41 4 a bee fix rv foss syr hier
arm diatess (vide supra) Tisch**
f avtov To copa 331 (Scholz; silent Tisch Soden) sah
TO TWA aVvTOV — BLXA e¢ Now" 262 Hvst 18 20 48? 49? georg (aeth)
TO TWA avTw Evst 6 i Cyr W-H & Sod
tro cwpa avtov tyoou § 348
TO TwjLa. TOV LNTOU Ds rell et N Sod® minn™ f g q 8 gat aur vg boh syr
(aeth) That
xix. 39. zpos avrov BALUXY®Y 314 Laura“! (teste Sod) Sod“ et sah 1/4

[non al. non minn, non verss| Cyr Tisch W-H Sod™*
mpos tov upsouv ~=—s N rell omn et NW Sod®° minn™ it vg sah 3/4 boh syrr
pers georg That Sod
Confl. diatess : xo nAOev pos avtov Kat Nix. os to mpotrepov yAOev mpos Tov
Inoovv vuxtos [negl. Sod]
| i. exwv eduypa NW
EXOV pLypa boh (EOCON OegetT aed | Cf. acth ct attulit qua
TOT C) condiret eum mixturam
dhepwv eAvypa Bet “barb1” WH**
depo opeypa 122 157(me teste) 259 848 435 ist Soq]020 1054 1083 1178 1443 3017
: Evst 47 (P*") ; pepwv prypara 29 [non 27]
pepwv peypa AD? rell et NW Sod°? (werypa) et minn Tisch W-H™ Sod
latt verss rell omn et sah (ACE INE NOwRUIyraed) ; ¢ ferens
malagmam.
Kae edhepev pet avtov prpov (‘ hanut’) diatess syr pesh
[hiat sin, incipit xix. 40]

ib. olpupvys X
Cuvpvys De? et W
peupvs 225 Evst 26
opupvys B rell et Editt
(Boh OCWYAR, sth NugA2)
40. xabws Bos nv Tors Iovd. evrad. NW arm (—ros) syr pesh* cf. sin Nyss

Tt KaBws cor tors Iovd. evrad. (—«fos) Sod°°° (test. B & G, non Sod) Sod'4*4

+ Scholz is the only one who quotes avrov ro cwua for 33. Tisch neglects 33 here,
and Tregelles in his N.T. merely lumps it with BLX for to cwua avrov. The possessive
before the noun is so thoroughly Coptic however that I judge Scholz to be right, as it
agrees here with sah. Soden is silent although he has had 33 recollated. Will his
collator please set the matter at rest once for all by a communication on the subject ?

¢ This ms 348 (= Sod'*') has a very old text. Its conflation here is interesting as to
the date of the fusion of readings, especially as pers omits the clause altogether with two
Greek witnesses. Soden had homoioteleuton on the brain, and his note is not correct.
It neglects Evan 247 and Evst 44 which omit yAéev ovy kat npev tw cwua avrov with pers.
This may be due to homoiotel. of a different kind as pointed out by Matthaei from nAéev . .
to nAdey at the beginning of the next verse, but the omission is different from that quoted
by Soden of cwua... twa.

|| The eAryua of NBW is definite enough but is not shared by the coptics, while N and
W do share the bohairic equivalent of exwy for depwy of B. Sah is with B and the rest but
has no trace of eAryua. How about the Morgan codices ?

q Diatess has ‘and he brought with him embalming myrrh and spice’ or ‘ perfume
of myrrh and aloes’ Hogg™. It is not possible to render properly what I have called
pupoy above for the first of the three words (‘ hanut mur tsabir ’).

tt Soden not only misses Sod®*, but all this variation points to the reading of Paris”
as the likely one.

326 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES. —
John
Kabws Bos Tos Iovd. evtad. (— nv vel ect) Paris®’ sah boh aeth [negl. Sod

verss |
sicut mos judaeis est sepelire gv vg

Kabws €Oos eat Tovd. (— Tous) evtad. De? et Sod'"® ut latt
Kadws eat Bos tors Iovd. evtad. X18 aching
KaOws €Bos eo tev Tos Love. evtad. B rell gr de WY minn omn Tisch
W-H Sod. b f r 8 foss et verss rell et instanter diatess.
( sicut Moyses Iudaeis sepelire jussit e [negl. Sod] )
tT
xix. 41. ovdes ovderw ny refepevos N syr
ovderrw ovders nv TeBerpevos BW Paris®? Laura“? soli cum Cyr W-H [nil
mg \| Sod**
ovders wrote eTEOn N
ovdets ovderw eTeOn a .
ovdemroTe ovders eTeOn X? Sod? (ovderwre) 246™ 250 is yer Sod "8 108
Sod}178 1246
ovderw ovders eTeOy AD? rell et minn (alig ovderore, g om.) et Orig
d That Tisch Sod™®
_ Of. verss (>nondum positus erat quisquam v gat* vg®. Of. pers)
{ 42. orov €OnKay Tov uncovv N yt og Cf. ord sah
VOT) a ape Laura‘ 104
‘propter cena(m) puram quia juxta fuit ILLIC posuerunt illum.’ @
eOnkav avtov (—o7ov) W [negl. Sod] 71 248 Cf. syr sin infra
eOnKxav Tov tnoovy (—o7ov) B rell pl et W Sod°°® minn et Paris®’ Tisch

W-H Sod et verss
(€Onkav avtov Tov inoovv 69 [non fam])

Syr sin “ And hastily at once they laid Aim in the new sepulchre which was —
near there, because the sabbath was dawning.”
Aeth “ And there they buried Jesus because of the completion of the
evening of the Jews; and near is the sepulchre.”
Diatess “ Aud they left Jesus there because the Sabbath had come in and
because the tomb was near ” (ut syr pesh). y

xx. 1. papiop NALW 1 33 2” Paris®’ syr Hus ? Tisch
papa B rell et © minn, latt copt et Dion Eus ? Chr Cyr W-H Sod
tb. amo THs Ovpas €x Tov pvnpeELov NW 138?
amo THs Ovpas Tov pvynpeLov X ? fam 1 19** 22 188? 209 2°° Paris®
Sod d fr B dim vg? boh arm aeth syr sin hier georg
ex Tys Ovpas Tov pvynjeov 157
amo TOV PVNWLELoU 37 69 [non fam] 258 pers Dion et a
monum. 7?! vg
ev TH PLYNLELW Sods 37
€k TOU pVN[LELov B rell et NW Sod? minn™ syr pesh sah slav
Eus Chr Cyr Tisch W-H Sod et de monum. @ @
(Diatess tat mat § lii. 45-49)

t Syr sim begins again in verse 40. d begins again xx. 1, D& not until xx. 13.

t This orov comes to N from sah. In boh the order is: ‘Since the sepulchre was
near to them because that it was the preparation of the Jews they laid Jesus in it,’ but in -
sah it is: ‘ Because of the parasceue therefore of the Jews because the tomb was near they
laid Jesus in it.’ The words for “ near’ in sah thus come right before e@yxav and not as
with eyyus in the Greek set back before nv To uynueov. These sah words probably caused
the +-orov in N.

ib.

ab.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND BIN ST. JOHN. 327

+ —Katl NPXOVTO Es TO pYNWELOV N et pers (hi soli. Negl. pers Tisch)

Habent B rell WW et N° minn et Paris®’ (xpos pro es Sod'°*) latt copt et
verss et diatess.
Aliter syr sin 3/4 init.: “And the two of them went forth ‘to go to the
tomb’ and were running.” Simplicius pers: “ Spwv Kat o adAos pabyrys
e&n\Oov Kat eTpexov.”

. Kat eTpexov ov dv0 opov N diatess syr peh
Kal €TPEXOV pers syr sin
ETPEXOV OvY ot SvO OfoOUv ket |" g gat
etpexov Se ot dv0 opov B rell et SNWW Sod minn et Paris® verss
(currentes autem duo simul aur)

Om. claus. 22 44. Om. Se — r*uvg?®
Et currentibus ambobus simul —aeth'*
mpoedpapev Se Taxvov Tov metpov (—Kat o adAos pal.) N (Cf. pers —addos)
Kat 0 pabyrys Exewvos Tpoedpape Tax. TOV TETPOV diatess (syr pesh sin)
kat 0 aAAos pal. mpoedp. Taxevov Tov weTpov B plur ete NWW Sod?
. minn et verss pl, sed variant inter se nonnihil (U zpoepOacer, 249
317 397 mpoedaBe, alig edpape et vg" cucurrit ; 0m. Taxvov syr ;
+ per avtov post retpov Paris®*)
Pers ‘ And the disciple arrived at the sepulchre before Simon’
KGL nr\Oev Els TO [LVJLELOV TPWTOS XS (Cf. pers supra)
Kat nADev Tpwros ets TO LYNLELOV B rell et NW Sod minn et Paris*?
diatess et verss et Editt
kat econdOev rpwros evs TO pvNpELOV A aa
kat nOev mpwros ere TO pynpLov W
kat nAPev mpwros Tpos TO pynLELov 68
kat nAOev (—mpwros) mpos To pynuecov X”. Cf. latt et e infra

— Tpwros e syr sin Cf. aeth: “ praccucurrit
Petro ille alter discipulus veniendo ( — zpwros) ad sepulchrum ”
Om. claus. 244
. Ta. ofovia ( — Kepeva) A 237 6»?
Ta ofovia Ketpeva. (N)AXNTW[ Lake] fam 1 249

Sod®™N ys ¢ ff g vg™ sah boh arm aeth syr verss® et diatess
(sed transil. & a verbis ta ofov. xep. ad eadem verba ver 6)
B rell et W Sod’ minn” Paris
it? vg Cyr Tisch W-H Sod

Keipeva Ta OOovia

Keimeva, Ta OOovia pova ~ Sod)
ta ofovia KEepeva, ova 225 245? (vel xepeva pova ta
oovia) 397 Evust 44 georg
pova Ta oOovia Ketpeva. W [teste Soden vid]
fasciam manentem et positam aethWa" int
To ofoviov povov KEipevov pers
. noe N* bce ff [Buch.] gr 8 aur gat vgg?? (sciebat plur, noverat er)

ndecav = Brell et NT°WW¥N° Sod” minn omn it rell (a d fg foss) et vgg'®
Aug diatess et verss et Editi

Om. v ut vid.

+ Again this is most instructive as to pers. Observe how syr sin alters the sentence,

Surely pers and N here represent a still earlier stratum of the text (earlier than the Coptics).
Follow NS and pers in the next verse.

(=

} Observe omission of mpwros here by syr sin e and (aeth), to which add Soden’s A*
X”), while N transposes apwros, and pers in a somewhat similar fashion.

328 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Joh

ns xx. 11. paprap N[Dubium &* vel S*]O[non citat Sod] ¥ 1 33 2” syr Tisch
papia B rell et W minn™ et Paris® copt latt W-H & Sod

tb. (primo loco) ev Tw pvnpew KrAaovora ( — fw)

ft

TPOs TWH PVYLELW efw kAaovea.

SN

BL [of. Le. Male Tisch

bis reperitur N.T.7] NWA® 1 314"4 Qe
Sod**! (Nyss) Tisch W-H & Sod

Tpos TO pynpevov e&w KAqLoveca

Tpos TO pyynpeov KAaLovora EFw

OX 33 209 (d) f g gat aur 8
egg slav Cyr
KUIw tat rec. minn mult

og" q
ew Tpos TO pvynpecov KAaLovc~a. Paris®*’ (sah) boh georg
Tpos TH pvynpew KAaovera ( — fw) A diatess Cfhibceffrv

mpos TH pynwew KraLtovoa EFw

Tpos T. pvy. Kat KAaovora ( — e€w)
e€o T. pn. Kat exAavev
(zpos T. py. e€w Kat exhovey Kat KAaLOVoS

De? Sod (ro pynpww) rell pl
minn®® (Sev)

syr pesh sin pers

arm (sah)

aeth, pro mpos T. pvn. kX\avoveca

e€w WS KQL exAavev)

flens stabat ad mon. (—«fw) a
sedebat ad mon. plorans ( — egw) b Cf. diatess manebat ad mon. plorans
sedebat ad mon. foris plorans vg
stabat ad mon. plorans (—«w) ceffu
stabat ad sepulcr. plorans (— egw) r
stabat ad mon. foris et plorabat d
stabat ad mon. foris plorans tg gat aur 8 vgg (Ambr —ad)
stabat ad mon. plorans foris

Gr omn eotyxe (wt B plur) vel cotnxe (ut S& alig) et verss al. et latt®, sed

b vg’ sedebat

Ne
sah boh Sev
B rell et NWW Sod° minn et Paris® latt syr pers et Editt

250 Hus

$12. ayyedovs (—dv0)
ayyeXous dvo

évo ayy eXous

ib. xabeCopevovs (—ev Aevxors)
kabeCopevous ev AevKots N diatess (boh: a6. ev ec Onoecr evkats) .
ev AevKors KabeLopevovs B plur et NWY Sod minn et Paris®" et latt et
d (sah slav ev eo. deve. Kab.) syr arm et verss et Editt
ev AevKois Kat Kabel. igs
Om. D*? [non d; exstat d pr. man. |
Sev. Cf. aeth “splendidos in candidis vesti- —
mentis et sedebant ”

Aevxous kat haidpovs TH TTOAH

NS 397 et Tisch™ abd f g gat vg sah pers syr sin.
(dicit ff vg*)

B rell et NWW Sod®© LystAmre minn omn et

Paris” ¢ e g 6 aur syr pesh diatess boh verss”\ W-H & Sod —

13. Aeyovow (- copula)

Ka Aeyovow

+ Observe several of these most interesting combinations of N and W, particularly at
xix. 16/17 the combination NW Paris” alone. Here at xx. 11 the etw finds its way into
different positions in NW and Paris®’ respectively.

t{ Observe the sympathy between N and e extending to the very last lap of our
investigation. .

John

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN St. JOHN. 329

dixerunt autem r .

(—exevo. Hust 47 syr pesh; exewn Hust 443 exewor on ayyeAou syr sin aeth
georg ; exewvor ot dvo slav ; ot ayyedou pers [hos omn negl. Sod] )

(—avtn a? gr vg®®*, Habent Gr omn latt rell et verss rell omn. Om. in

latt alig ob proximitatem ei illi vel illi illi)

T ib. Ko Aeyer avrors B aeth arab
n Se evrev Eus ;
quae dixit q
evrev pers simplicissime
tune dixit illis georg sax poster .
Aeyovow avTw Sod’ 382
ft Aeye avrois ND rell omn et NWW Sod Hvst4mm" minn omn
latt omn | praeter q] verss rell sah boh syr arm slav diatess
| xx. 15. exewn de NS Sod'22? (¢ f foss) vg® sah boh syr * slay Sev) ,.
y diatess
KaL avTN syr sin aeth
exe BD rell eb NWW Sod minn omn et Paris® latt rell vg georg
Nyss Cyr et Editi
papia pers (absque copula)

(et videbatur ei aeth, videbatur itaque ei arm)

€ ib. ev ov «0 Baotacas avtov SN Cf. sah et boh ;

€. OV NpEs avTov D (tulisti e vg’ Maxim, portasti a q, sed d rell
sustulisti)

ov €Bactagas avtov(—e«) W

et ov «Bactacas avTov B rell et NW Sod°® minn omn et verss®! et Editt

(>eum sustul. ¢; cf. pers)
16. cnoovs (—6) BDLO [negl. Sod] Sod 83 Tisch & W-H

6 wnoous N rell et NWWY Evsthmines et minn et Sod
ib. orpaeoa de exewn NDNII? Sod HystAméliness peer ger Sog'18 J yg”,
(er ad illa conversa)
petactpepOeoa & exewvyn NVonn ,
exe 5€ oTpaheca. sah boh (arm)
et conversa illa bf ff aur
et conversa est syr pesh hier arab aeth (de syr sin vide infra]

otpahea (sine copula) B rell gr et WY minn fere omn Tisch W-H & Sod
¢ g 8 gat vg (illa stetit et a) vg Cyr [ georg vide infra]

+ This is a very beautiful place to consider the versions. Some copula is rather
necessary. B runs into the breach absolutely alone among Greeks. The Latins all avoid
it, except q (which at one time was heavily revised, departing from the b base). The
Syriacs and Coptics do not add because they like a simple jerky narrative. But when we
come to aeth and georg and sax there we find the method of B’s idiosyncrasy. These feel
the need of something and add also. Observe the beauty of pers (inter omn). And observe
how N and B act respectively in these two places in one verse. See comments in Part I.,
page 394.

~ Ds begins here again, d having already begun at xx. 1.

|| Paris*’ ceases after this at the words dr: 6,

q This is an interesting place to compare the method of N. Where did he get the 6?
Why should he alter the form from “If thou didst take him” to ‘If thou art he who
tookedst him”? Consult both coptics; although they do not agree with N exactly, yet in
coptic the ‘ how’ comes right before the person and tense attribute of the verb formation:

AK; thus sah: EUJKE NTOK AKGITC] and boh: ICKE NOOK AKCIAL.
It seems to me this influenced N. He is alone in making the change.

330

John

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
>exewn otpapeca 69 [non fam] q (illaconversa) Cf. asupra ; cf.er.
eotpee papta. pers (sine copula)

(‘And she perceived him and answered and saith to him’ syr sin; ‘she
looked out and said unto him’ georg (sine copula) ; ‘ But she answering said
unto him’ slav (—otpapeoa, sed etiam absque aveBrehev ut syr sin georg)

ib. paBBovvee BN EvsitAmtiness sah ef W-H

paBBovee D (paBBuwve Sod°*°)

pa Bovve N plur et W minn™ boh Tisch & Sod

paBovve , OXXWO et minn non pauc. Sever

paBovvn : _ 258

xx. 17. wnoovs (—6) BDLM* et © [non minn vid] Tisch & W-H
6 unoous N rell et NW Sod’ HvstAmre minn Cyr et Sod
T tb. py artov (— pov) Evst 47
Pn amTov pou B (sol inter gr) cum Tert (sol inter latt) arm (syr) copt
W-H™

wb.

19.

in Lov amTou ND rell omn et NWW Sod minn rell omn et latt Iren™
Resp Orig: Origi® Huse Hustath Epiph”® Chr Cyr
That Sever et al. Tisch W-H** Sod

ne veni prope me syr sin pers (diatess anceps) (arm™4)

Tpos Tous adeAgous ( — pov) NDW 348? d e Origsmt4#2 7 Wale Sod

— pov, vult — pov? |

mpos Tovs paOyras ( — pov) Tren’

Tpos Tous adeAgovs prov B rell et S°NY Sod minn omn it? vg sah boh
syr diatess pers arm aeth georg slav arab Tertt° Origt* Orig bs
Eus'* Eustath Did Nyss Cyr Thdt Tisch W-H & Sod

(zpos Tous pabytas pov Evst 47. Of. Iren supra)
T™ Np. exewn pa caBBatwv (—Tn ante pa) N= 0 (c) (f#) 829 die illa
una sabbatorum |
TH Np. Exewy puas ( pro Tn pia) caBBatwv W Cf. q infra Cf. syr copt
Ty HL. exewn TH pa. caBBatwv BAIL 838 Sod! Tisch W-H -
& Sod
Ty Hp. eKeyn TH pa Tov caPBatwv Ds rell et NY Sod°° minn
rell omn vid (hiat Paris®’) Cyr'*
diei illius quae est prima sabbati gq Cf. W® supra Cf. syr
diatess copt aeth
illo die una die sabbati d
die illa una sabbati a
illa die post sabbatum ¢
illa die quae est post sabbatum r
die illa quae est prima sabbati if
die ullo (szc*) uno sabbatorum vid
die illo una sabbatorum ¢ gat aur vgg
die illa (— una) sabbatorum vg"
die illa una sabbatorum bs

(—exewy arm pers vid). (Cf. sah HTK CPIAKH pro caBP.)

+ Tisch followed by Horner gives d** for this omission, but they are wrong. Scrivener

distinctly quotes d** for - you secund, not prim. Soden does worse, for he quotes N*WD
348 e Orig 4/5 for - uov prim. None of them omit except possibly, but not probably, 348
(his 1),

John

ib.

~ 20.

tid.

23.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B In ST. JOHN. 331

kat Neyer (—avrors) NS syr hier*®° dim vg?

kau eurev ( — avTous) 245 (Cf. latt infra)

evrev avtows (— kar) sah boh

kat Neyer avTous BD rell et NWW Sod°®® minn et latt (dixit d f r 8 gat
ygr® meRV SC) yerss rell et diatess Tisch W-H & Sod

Kal Tas XElpas Ka THV TA, BA soli et W-H [nil mg] (Cf. pers gi

ENECIGTX gait MECICTTIP sah, et boh

Tas xelpas Kat THY TA. ND rell' et WY Sod°° minn et verss

Tisch Sod
Tas XEipas avTov Kat THY TA. N (@f. avrov pro avros Sod°*° plur)

Tas XElpas avtov Kat Tyv TA. avTov = syrr cf. verss al, (avtov Tas xELpas Kat
; avtou thv TA. sah boh)
Tas XElpas Kal TOUS Todas 138 2°
Tas XEtpas Kat Tous Todas ka THY TA. 18-346 [non 69-124] et Sod®? *° aur
foss aeth slav (ut diatess § liv. 5)
et vulnera manuum et pedum et axillae pers
(Diatess hoc loco mat partim ex Lue xxiv. 39 40)

. tadw (—o tngovs) NDLO[negl. Sod] X et WW 68 257? 3l4acdegy

r? vgg sah boh arm syr sin (pers) Hus Cyr Tisch | W-H] Sod
0 wnoous ( — 7aAwv) syr pesh [ Habet radu diatess |
maXw 0 inoous 1 27 138 299 397 2°¢ Laura“ 1° Sod!*1° gat syr hier aeth
0 wnoous tad B rell une Sod*° et minn fere omn b f ff 8 diatess
; georg arab slav (pers) [W-H }
mrepayo N* ¢ (mittam) hi soli inter omn
arootedAw N*D*LO 33 42 270 p* wet Sod?! georg Cyr [null
arooTeXw | Latt
TEepTro NBADINXTAA unc® et WY Sod”? minn rell verss™ ( mitto
Eus Chr TischW-H Soa, ‘toewpn boh, txooe sah
(primo loco) av twos B W-H™ a [non gq] r Cypr™ Pacian Fulg (si
cujus), ef Orig Aug Auct™ (si cui) Cf. syr arm slav diatess
€ayv TLWOS Eus

Quod si cuipiam pers
av Twwv N*ILNOXTAATL unc’ WY Sod’ minn™ Orig
Bas Cyr Cyr** Tisch W-H ** Sod
€ay TLVOV DA 124 [non 18-69-846] Sod?!** d Ps-Ath Cyr ?
(vult Sod)
wv av Chr 1/2
wv (—ayv) Chr 1/2 = quorum Latt® et Novat Ambr Maximin
Leo cum boh
cay Tit avOpwros georg
quibus vel quorum 8 primo loco [sec. quorum] = sah
et quibus aeth
(sec. loco) ay twos B W-H™ ag r Cypr™= Pacian Fulg (si cujus),
ef Orig™ Aug Auct?™ (si cui)
Kat av Twos vel Tit (syr arm slav diatess)

sin vero in quempiam _—ers (cf. arab)

+ At some time N must have changed amwogreAw [non -AAw] back to weuyw; or, what

is more likely, have got the letter ¥Y from the Coptic tt. See above. The Latin msc
maintains its Egyptian sympathies alone among the rest even here.

332
John

ab.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

-

ay Tivo IL[mut NJOXTAATL unc® WY et N° Sod” minn™
Orig'** Bas Cyr“ Cyr”s Tisch W-H** Sod
€ay TLVOV DA 124-346 [non prim 346, non 13-69] Sod'*3 Qvre
(teste Sod) d Cyr ? (vult Sod)
eay O€ TWH N* (syr hier)
wv Latt mult quorum et 6
KQL WY av Chr 1/2
Kal wy Chr 1/2 (6) ¢ g gat vgg" boh Novat Ambr Maximin
Leo
KaL €aV TLYWY avOpwrwv georg
et quibus aeth
apeOynoera N* [non A, male Sod™*], q (remittetur) Cf. e ff r
gat a (plural.) etd (dim. .) sah Cf. verss
apevovTat B* (et W-H™® advovra)
abewvTau DAL(-ovra)OXNW(-wwovta Sod contra Lake -ewvrac)
1 138-124-346 19** 2571 Sod"® Chr Cyr 2/3 Tisch W-H™ Sod
adeovrTat 157 (me teste) cum L supra
apnevTe Sod
apievTat B?EGIKMSUTA[male Sod] ATL et W (advera 69*

127, apere y**) Orig’® Hus Cyr Chr+® Bas Ps-Ath Cyr 1/8
Cf. latt rell et boh
Cf. verss

xx. 24/25. ore ovy n\Oev enoous (— 6) eAeyov avtw ot pabyra NS! ut syr pers diatess

ab.

ab.

( —adXox)
ote nAGev inoous (—6) * eAeyov ovy avtw or aA pab. BD et Tisch W-H
ote nABev (econAbev 291 397 Sod'44*) o unoovus * eAeyov ovv (—ovv 433 arm al.

alig, autem gat) avtw ou adAdo pal. A rell (N) WW Sod?
minn et Chr Cyr Soden
—addAox (ut &) 122 gat boh syr pesh sin pers diatess

syr sin: ote nAOev avtos tnoovs * Aeyovow avtw nAGev oO Kuplos YMwV Kat

Lowey avTOV
pers simpliciter : ote nXOev * exrov avtw ov pabyra

. €V Tals XEepow (—avTov) Nl vid
eV Tals XEpoLW avTov B rell pl et NWW Sod Evst4™* minn latt™ vg
et Editt
Els TAS XELPAS AVTOV Dedr (Hil) Cf. arm georg

(on NECIGTX sah, HEN NECIXIX boh, sed nulli inter gr. hoe loco vid
habent ev avtov tas xeporv)

pov Tov daxTvAov NDLW LvstA™ 33 sah boh Tisch 7 sed post pov tas
tov daxtvAov (— pov) d (dicitum) contra D* k xepas Dd
tov daxtuAov prov B rell et NW Sod®° minn latt rell, syr sin al. W-H & Sod
THV XELPa JLOv Orig ;

Tous daxTvAovs pov 2r¢ (wid ex Muralto) aeth georg diatess syr pesh

Tous enous daxtvAovs sux poster (minne finger) [finger min saz prior |

€ls THV XELpav GvuUTOU X

eis Tov ToTov Twv yAww AT 47 56-58-61 97** Sod (as tov troTwv Tw sie
prov) abeg qr aur gat 8 [contra A*] vgg syr hier pers georg

Orig Hil Ambr Aug Tisch (rovs torovs arm syr sin)
eis Tov TUTOV Twv nowy BD rell gr et NWY Evst4™ minn™ it boh arab —
Cyr Nonn W-H Sod (rovs turovs 2°° sah)

John

VARIATIONS BETWEEN NS AND B IN ST. JOHN. 333

in ea syr pesh diatess, in locos syr sin arm, in perforationes vel vulnera aeth
slav [hiat goth]
Obs D d ord >a Badw pov tas xeipas ets THY TACYpay avTov Kar Baw pov Tov
daxtvAov es Tov TuToV Twv nAwv
[De his vide Hoskier in Evangel. MorGan pp. 340/341]
Ita verbatim & : 0 de evrev avros * cav pn «dw ev Tats XEpow Tov TUTOV Twv Hwy
cat Badw pov tov dSaxtudov es THv xXELpay avTov Kat BaArw pov THY xXELpa
els THV TAEVpav avTOV OV py TLTTEVTY.

» 26. o pabyra (—avrov) NW 1 [non 209] 56-58-61 69-124 [non 13-346]

122 188 et 2P° Sod'443 3017 @ b ¢ e gat sah” boh° syrr (sed ef.
syr hier) arm pers arab diatess
ot pabytat avTov BD rell ec NW Sod Evst4™" minn™ fg qr 8
aur vg boh* sah aeth georg slav Orig Cyr et Editt
28. 6 Owpas = =NLW? Lyst4™- 33 al. non pauc. et tat rec. Sod e
Owpas BD rell et W Sod°° minn non pauc. Cyr Tisch W-H
29. euwev de N* ef W fam 13 sah™ (eev absque de Evsti™4-via
g gat vg™ sah verss aliq)

Neyer de N

Kat evrev Vel Kar Neyer caeth

et ait e vg™ Cypr

Aeyer (sine copula) BD rell et © Sod° minn rell omn vid it vgg syr arm

diatess et Editt
tb. wnoovs (—64) B=! et [W-H ]

5 Inoovs ND reli omn et WY Sod? Evst4™4 minn
iD. oTt Ewp. We KaL TETLOTEUKAS Nog gq gat vg?" vers arm bohmnae
[eitat Sod. “ H®* ¢ arm” |
OTL EWP, LE TETLOTEVKAS BD rell et NCW Sod°° Evst4™* minn

omn vid latt™ georg boh® sah syr diatess Cypr Hil Aug Tisch
(remuotevkas ; Gr alig minn et aeth W-H & Sod)

oTt ewp. memiaTevKas (— pe bis) aemr Cypr vg® Hil (Aug)
ib. py WovTes he N 19** 846 [non citat Tisch] Sod)0® + novem ex tam is
: Evst 60 p dim gat foss cerne syrr diatess pers arab
pn evdotes (— pe) W, et 157 (py Wores)
pen wovtes (— pe) BD rell et & Sod [mut N] Evst4™*- minn rell omn

et 18-69-124 latt” et verss*™ Tert Cypr Hier Hil Aug et Editt
30. twv pabytwv (—avtov) ABEKSAAPII Sod®* 22 ? 42 45 71 122 229* 254
262 270 348 dgkow** So 1048 1089 1121 1178 1266 § 459
St [hiat goth] 8 Tisch WH Sod
tov pabytwv avtov NtD rell et NWY Sod? Hust minn™ it" vgg
boh sah syrr diatess arm aeth georg pers Chr Cyr** W-H™®
(Om. evwriov tov pao. avtov 63; +postquam resurrexit a mortuis ¢)

£ 31. wa mutevovres (— Kar) N* 4 et 7 (soli inter minn, Sod teste?*? *)

cum m taur gat vg?™*X* boh™? [negl. Sod latt boh]
KGL Wa. TLOTEVOVTES BD rell et NYNT°WW Sod” Hvust4™" minn
it” vgg" (et ut credentes) boh” georg slav Tren et ditt

t+ Tisch has N on both sides by mistake. Jor the first N read instead A.

t We have had ample opportunity for watching the parent of N as derived definitely
from a graeco-latin. This simply comes from wt following et. In fact r reverses and
writies ut et.

334
John

geese

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

KOL LW TLOTEVOAVTES sah

Va KOL TLOTEVOVTES (ut et credentes) r

Kau muorTevovTes ( — va) aeth

et ut crederetis arm

et quum credideritis syr pesh pers (et ut quum ?) arab diatess

et credetis (—quum vel wa) syr sin .
1. ehavep. wadwv eavtov 6 Incovs NS syr pesh

epavep. 0 inoous mad eavTov diatess

madw epavep. eavtov 6 Incovs 235 boh arm aeth sax

madw epavep. eavtov (—6 tycous) Dd

epavep. EavTov 0 Lnoous Tad WY 19 69[non fam] 435

vg georg.
epavep. eavtov tadw o(—6 BO soli et Tisch W-H) toovs Bell?! N Sod et
mn abe fg gr 6 foss vg Tisch W-H Sod

epavep. eavtov Tadiv (—o tyoovs) M 51 255 e

ioous epavep, eavtov (—zadw) sah ; epavep. eavtov rgoous (— radi) syr sin

radw post mabnrats 314

— wadw G 18 42 61 106 241 al? et Sod™* syr sin hier
sah gat vg* Chr

—0 wnoovs DM 51 255 de pers vg*.

—adw et —o incovs Pers simplicissime inter omn

2. Kat ot viot (+ Tov E al.) CeBedarov NDE 4 21 27 ce g** 2" ai? Laura* 104
Soq]054-3017 1443 Opp

Kat vot Tov CeBedarov 157 [negl. Sod] 397 Hust 47 51 det ut
vg boh sah aeth syrr et verss
Kat ot Tov Ceedarov viot C Sod®°® 604
t Kat ov Tov CeBedarov B rell gr et NWY minn™ Cyr Ti W-H Sod.
3. Kar e€nAOov Kae (medio vers.) AW ?? Laura’ 1%? bc fg r aur gat
vg" syr pesh hier aeth arab diatess
kat nABov Kat PCF. pers infra
efn\Oov ovv Kat NGLNXIT? Sod 157 al? et izst
[non al. Ser] Sod" slav Soa**
e&nOov Kat (—cop. preced.) BCD(eéyA Gav) HH KSMUTAATI*

et WY [e sil. Lake. Vult Sod xa €€. cor cum A] minn” tat rec.
adeg 6 dim vgg* georg Cyr Tisch W-H (&ndOav xa cum D)
nAOov Kar (—cop. preced.) pers arm
sed e&ndOov (lit. nAOov «€) absque cop. sah [Male Sod ‘ d¢ pro ov”)

at €€eOovtes (lit. kar XO. €€) absque cop. seq. boh (syr sin) Cf. Sod‘ [ silet
Sod de boh]

+ It would certainly seem as if rad came in from the margin and was not neutral.
Even 19 69 and 435 which add at the end of the clause now have the backing of the fresh
witnesses W¥, and D adds at the beginning, while the reliable old pers, with syr sin and
hier, omits with twenty-five cursives. Pers goes further and omits o imcovs as DM two
cursives and de. Pers appears the most basic of all. By far the most important witness —
for the omission of madw is Hvan 241, a beautifully written early cursive which rarely —
departs from the traditional text. The reader will seek for it in vain in these lists, where
others are ringing little changes everywhere, and therefore here its witness has the greater
importance. See as to 241 Part I. pp. 456/460. :

{ Here B does remain neutral no doubt, while N follows the versions.

- John

ab.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN SN anp B In stv. JOHN. 335
. €xoTLacay OvoEV N*
emiacayv ovdev BD(erevacav ovdev) rell et C(ex. ovde ev) W

(ex. ovde €) Y Sod”? minn omn vid (erovavav w** et 13-346 vid ;
exounoav 124 [non 69%] ; ovde ev Sod**) b dg 8 boh
>ovdey eriacay syr et latt omn [ praeter b d q 8\ Tisch W-H Sod
em. ovde ev sed ante ev ex. tn vt. sath (aeth infra)
De ovde & ut CW Sod**', cf. boh sah et georg
“ Et nihil fuit quod ceperant in ista nocte ” aeth

. —7dy ®& 209 [non 1] 4 fam 13 22 59 122 157 235 251 2” Sod'4# Evst

148 150 acegr foss vg™ boh sah syr et verss haud expr.
Habent BD rell ete NWY Sod®*® minn™ latt rell et Editt
yewopevys BA
yevopevys C*EL min alig et Tisch™ W-H*™ Sod™* Cf. boh georg
yevopevns NC2D rell et NWY Sod minn™ it? verss”' Cyr Sod™é

ib. emt Tov arytadov NADLMUXW[Sod, non Lake] Sod 33 60 91 209
[non fam] 245 397 604 Evst 20 24 31 47 al> Laura*}* ef
Sodsrte= (d gq ad litus) verss”™ Cyr“ Tisch WH™* Sod
emt TW arytadw Clem
eis Tov avytaAov B rell et NW [e sil. Lake sed contra Sod| minn®” W-H™*
ev Tw atytaAw (in litore i?! vg)
juxta lit. stagni syr
Om. claus. W
ib. eyvwooayv NLXW 33 127 299 397 Laura’ 1% Sod'?° Cyr" bc fg r 8 aur
gat vgg (cognov.)
nodecoav BD rell N Sod®®° et minn™ et Editt (scierunt g, sciebant a de) -
Om. claus. W
5. py (—t) tpordayiov ex. NW soli vid
Habetis aliquid pulmentum vos a(—pn) Cf. diatess
numquid pulment. non habetis gat vg"
pn Te mpooary.ov ex. BAD rell Sod®® (-yeov

AD) et NWY (exnre et min™*) minn omn vid Tisch W-H & Sod
boh arm georg pers syr latt rell nunquid sed nunquid aliquid d.
pen Te oor €x. Clem
SQH OTM DAAC HTRAT HTETHSTH — sah

6. Aeyet avTows N*¥*°W 239 bc r dim aur vgg> Aug? Tisch

elev avToLS Evst 47 gat vgg" sah boh yr

Kal ELEY AVTOLS aeth slav (vel Tune dixit illis)

Neyer avTots 0 tnoous arm

o d€ tnoous exrev avtoas SX.

€l7TEV LYTOUS ( —avrors) pers j

o O€ exrev avTots BD rell et N@“NW Sod minn fere omn a de fq, 8

(ipse autem ut georg) Cyr W-H & Sod

ib. ot de eBadrov NDW d (ad illi miserunt) sah™™ boho™

kat €Badov syr pesh hier arab (aeth) diatess

and when they had cast... —syr sin pers

miserunt ¢ 7 arm ; miserunt illi a

«BaXov ovv - Brellet SN (q.v.) Sod™© minn omn (eBaddov
ow Hust 53 et HP") bc f g 8 gat aur vg sah” georg slav Tisch
W-H & Sod

John ss
ib. iAxvoa SN
e.Axvorat D ercxvoa A
eAkvorat B rell et WY Sod minn et Editt
Cf. verss
xxi. 8. +addw (ante rw tAovapw) N*! (ex proximitate ardor, adda, et alii)
Tw Tovaprw tantum BD rell, Pet W (rw wAow), e¢ Y Sod? minn omn-
et verss et Editt
9. aveBnoav N*H et W 91 Laura! syrr arm pers arab diatess vg®
(ascenderunt)
ereBnoav A 4 Evst 47 y** Cyr“ (cf. georg slav)
areBnoav BD rell et NNW Sod° minn rell omn Tisch W-H Sod
(exierunt d, descenderunt reli latt)
ETAT boh (de sah vide infra)
fib. exe ryv yyy N“LX Laura“ 1% ¢ (ad terram) cf. verss. a terram sic d
els THY NV NBD* rell et NWW Sod minn et Editt, et “in terram”
latt rell et ft —
Sah: TE POTRLOONE GE €meKpo = ‘When they had moored (the
ships) therefore to the shore.’
10. cyoovs (— 6) B*! et [ W-H ]
6 wnoous ND reli omn et NWW Sod minn omn et Tisch Sod
11. aveBy(sinecopula) ADP unc” minn™ et 209 it?! vg pers arm georg Tisch
aveBy ovv BCNX Sod 22 33 91 239 2”° ) r vgH®8 boh sah syr hier
(Belsh) Sod diatess W-H & Sod;
eveBn ovv NLWw 1 [non fam] 138 2” 3° | +autem vg’ (tunc ad-—
(Muralt) Cyr scendit ¢ vg” slav)
Kar aveBn syr pesh sin aeth [non diatess |
12. wnoovs (—64) Bebe [W-H |.
6 wnoovs N rell omn et NWY Sod’ minn omn et Tisch Sod
tb. ovdes (sine copuld) BC soli cum taur sah°™ boh™° et W-H** [nil mg]
ovders de ND# uncl* et NW Sod? minn omn vid c 8 boh syr
pesh slav arab Cyr Tisch & Sod
Kal OVOELS Chr [sed non codd Matthaei vid] ag r gatt vgg aeth
syr sin georg arm pers diatess
ovdets LEVTOL Laura’ 104
} nemo tamen bdef f aur (vg? et nemo tamen)

14 init. tovto de ndn NGLX Sod? 33 36 604 LauraA 4 Sod!110 syrhior ae
Touto O€ ext (— 707) boh sah (aeth pers ku) Cf. vg 1® 4
TouTo be (—78n) N =
touto dn (—copula) BD rell et WY minn (rovrov pauc) latt slav Cyr

Tisch W-H Sod
Touto eat (— dn) syr pesh sin diatess
‘ rovto (—7dn — copula) arm georg

ib. unoovs (—64) BCD [non minn] et Tisch W-H

5 wnoous N rell et NY Sod°° et minn et verss et Cyr Sod

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES,

Om. SW 234 ff vg®

+ I have not elsewhere cited corrections of N° where N*B are agreed. I do so here —

to complete the sentence.

+ ff begins again in the 8th verse after a short lacuna,

John

xxi. 15.
T Spor. wavov BD*N°C*? et W-H «of. syr sin

16.

tb.

ib.

$17.

ib.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B In 8. JOHN.

Supov tantum Nel

Sipov wavvov C*?L et WW Tisch Sod. abd f f g r aur gat vgg
iohannis ; 16 sic 8 (vg>€ ioannis)
CIQQWN PAIWANNHC Doh, CIAQRWN TICQHPE NIWANMHC sah, ef
e vg®* Simon iohannes.
Sipov Tova AC?*NXTAAII unc? Sod*° minn omn [wavva9l Cf.
boh4,*] ¢ (bariona) syr diatess arm aeth pers verss Bas Chr
Cyr That.

madw eye: avtw (—devtepor) NS db f (iterum dicit ei) arm boh

(TADIN ON...) syr sin
madw eye avTw Sevtepoy C et W Sod°° soli vid
madw Sevtepov evrev avTw pers
Neyer avtw Sevtepov (— zadw) De (ait illi secundo) e (dicit ei secundo)
ad (dicit illi iterum)
Aeyet avtw TaAw (—devrepov) 249 a(d) ff g gat aur vgg (dicit ei iterum)
Neyer avtw walw (+70 N* min pauc. 2°, cf. copt) devrepov B plur et NY minn
et 8 (dicit ei iterum secundo) syr pesh aeth georg diatess et Editt
Neyer ad (QPF) avtw (To) Sevrepov _—sah_ slaw |

Kupte ( — var) N sol vid
vat KupLe BD rell et NW¥Y Sod’ minn omn et Editt et latt (etiam plur et

d; utique a er; itac), sah boh (XE CE), pers diatess syrr
(+ pov : sts eer’), ef verss rell

Ta. TpoBatva. BC 19 22? Sod'®* b Tisch & W-H *
Ta apvia Evst 36 [non Evan 69] vgg [ praeter vg™] aur (sol inter vett)

ta mpofara. ND rell et NWY Sod minn Bas Cyr W-H™* Sod it? (oves)

( vide infra ver 17 ; 15. apva NB Sod ete. zpoBata CD
16 laeyacte BC
" UxpoBata ND reil
17 aes BAC
* UxpoBata ND plur
apvia .. mpoBara . . mpoBara sah boh ut S* plur )

eduTnOn Se N=! cum boh [non al.] Negl. boh Soden

kat eAurrnOy m syr pesh hier aeth diatess Ambr

churn (sine copula) BD plur et NWW Sod minn omn vid latt syr sin pers
(male vid Malan) arm georg slav boh™ saho™ Tisch W-H Sod

kat prras pe (sec. loco) N* sol. (Cf. sah XE K9a€ gav20!, boh xE

SORLE 929201)
pireis pe BD rell eb NW¥N* Sod” minn Editt et verss
(syr pesh pres ov pe)
ouvtws (pro didres pe sec.) syr sin (sol vid)

+ Elsewhere I have not noted where B spells :wayvov as wayvov. This place is different.
¢ This is another excellent place, before we close, to view N and the boh codices

BI"D, ,EF,'PS, the only combination to add de. Syr pesh aeth and Ambr prefix xa, and
sax poster prefixes ‘Then’ (Da) as does Malan for pers, but pers according to Walton’s

VOL. II.

translator is without copula as syr sin and the rest of the Greeks and Latins.

Z

xxi. Y18. ryv xepav cov = N pers syr hier vg™* (boh™™ TEKKIK pro NEKKIUX)

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES. -

ib. Kat Aeyet avTw KupLE NDNWX Sod 1 22? 33 78 241 291
Qve So]1110 6 469 fam © Gof Jatt? vgg Tisch —
kat Aeyer avTw (— Kupte) 73
Neyer avTw Suypwv (—Kar eb — Kvpre) syr sin |
dixit ei (— Kar et — Kupre) r* (+diie r**) |
Neyer avTw Kupte (— kar) Aa (infra) diatess (+ pov)
Aeyer avTw var Kupte (— Kar) b (dicit ei etiam Diie) 4
KOl ELTTEV AUTW KUPLE C plur minn pl tat rec. m (r) sah boh
arm georg slav syr pesh (+ pov) Cyr W-H [nil mg!] Sod
Kat eu@ev Kuple (—avTw) B 249 [refragantur W-H !] |
kat Aeyer Kupte (— avTw) writ 157 Sod ff (et ait Diie) |
quare dixit Dite (—avrw) arabY4 .
Sipwv evrev avTw Kupe Lov pers (cf. syr sin) |
ait illi >omnia tu nosti Diie a |
ib. kat Neyer avtw (ult. loco) Ne! cum syr sin /
Neyer avTw DW 1 33 120 138 2° Laura’ 1% Sod 469 @ itt
vg syr* Tisch [male Tisch de syr™*] _
€lTEV AVTW a ugr™ boh
Neyer avTw inoous BC soli cum ys f 3 syrve® W-H
Neyer avTw O KUpLOS pod eas
Neyer avTw o LYToUS AX unc! NASW Sod minn® (diatess verss®')
Bas Cyr Soden
O LYTOUS GVTW ELTEV - pers [male Tisch de pers. |
ELTEV LTOVS AVTW sah

—claus. usque ad fin vers 240 244 co negligenter

ib. ta wpoBartia ABC et W** 22 ? Sod'®3 Tisch & W-H'*
Ta TpoBara ND rell NW*¥ Sod et minn Cyr et latt? verss W-H™® Sod —
Ta apvea. A Sod''14 6 382 e¢ Jatt pauc. agnos

Tas XElpas wou BD rell eb NWW Sod minn et verss rell et diatess et Editt
Tas xeipas (— cov) a%™*

Om. claus. e Chr 2/3

ib. kat aro Cwoovow oe N* et N° arm syr hier Cyr Sod F Nowh
kat aAAot oe Cwoovow WIL 19:22 33.2" @ Cir 3/5
kat aAAor Lwowow oe C2
kat aro oe Cwooveet sic D (sed d et alii te cingent)
Kat aAdAos Cocer oe Be! "4 e¢ W-H [nil mg] TF
cat aAAos oe Coon MW ? min pauc.
kat addos oe woes A une plur N Sod®®° minn fere omn, latt pl

(te cingit a, te praecingit ff) sah boh aeth georg slav Tisch t
et alius accinget tibi lumbos tuos syr sin et pesh pers diatess et arab (soli)
(Cf. praecinget bc e ff r aur)

zee syr hierA€

q Tisch neglects pers. Soden is not acquainted with it.

+ (with t¢ and|| on p. 339) Behold the three noble editors at the close of their task im
the Gospels. Tischendorf opposes N, and Soden accepts N alone, opposing Sod*** and the
rest. Then Soden follows II’ practically alone against the rest. Hort follows B absolute
alone as far as I can make out, neglecting all the other hosts of evidence, and Tische
alone (abandoning the idiosyncrasies of both B and N) is content to go with the major
Soden’s note is quite incomprehensible. I have done my best to exhibit the place clear
without his codices.

VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN Sr. JOHN. 339
John
ib. Kar rorncovew cor &* sol (vide infra)§
Kal aTroLToValW oe NW 1 27° (19 ? 22 ? Sod'® ?) Cyr
Kal aTrourovetv It Sod** t
Kat ourovow C? 33 (+cc vult Sod) arm syr hier (Chr)
kat aovotv Chr 2/3 (ea lat ?)
Kal amrayouow oe€ D d (et ducent te)
Kal ower we Aacd ff 8 [contra A*] syr pers aeth diatess et verss®
kat amrouret (— ce) 348 vid
Kat over (— ce) B rell pl. et NW [orn Lake, sed vult Sod +c¢] Sod°*°
(eo. tantum) minn fere omn bef gr aur gat foss vgg Tisch}
W-H t ;
ib. oa ov Gedes N* sol (pendet ab xou rovnoovow oor ut supra) §
omrov ov GeXets B plur et NW minn et r 8 vgg" Tisch W-H & Sod ||
omrov ov OeXets D* errore, orov ov ov Gedes D? et W Sod ut ‘ubi
tu non vis’ d i¢?' vgs verss*"4
orov ov Oedes_ov syr
xxi. 20. kar ervotpaders a ff foss syr pesh hier diatess aeth slav
otpaets ovv Chr
otpades de Sod te
exotpaders de NDX unc? NW Sod d f 8 vg** boh Caes Cyr Anast

et tat rec.
exotpapes tantum BACII* et W 33 265 we™* Sod? b c e g aur gat vg
Tisch W-H Sod (et arm syr sin pers georg sah® exeatpewe)

eBreWe Se sah

' Jib. ( —axodovOovvra os N* (add. axodovOowvta, non os N*)
—axodovbovrvta et —Kat [habent os] boh™ ‘
— axoAovfovrta. W ff harP°® (habent os, sed ff: “et

qui recubuerat,” W os kat averecev)
(— Kat syr pers) -
axoAovOovvTa os Kat BD rell et (N)¥ Sod ®° minn omn vid
(axod. ws x**) Tisch W-H Sod latt (seq. qui et) sah diatess et verss Orig

tb. cow Aeyer avTw NS vg® Chr
Aeywv avTw sah (boh)
Kal ELEY AUTH CDW 33 Sod" d (et dixit illi) # (et dixerat ei ut
syr™) syr hier sin aeth georg Cyr

qui dixit ei Joss slav

KGL €LTrEV ABX rell et © Sod minn be fr? 8 gat (sed: et
dixerat a ¢ syr™) vg syr pesh diatess Orig Tisch W-H & Sod

qui dixit aur f

kat Aeyer arm

et Jesum interrogaverat pers (pergens etiam Domine)

§ Horner does not record N* for rorncovow oo, hence his record for N* afterwards of
oca for omov loses nearly all its meaning.

tand|| See note f on p. 338.

¥ Here right at the very close it is boh and not sak which agrees with N and W in
cancelling axoAov@ovrra alone of all authorities; abetted only by the fidus Achates ff,
bearing out all I have said of this Egyptian Latin ms. Apparently c with arab also lacked
this for they add it in the wrong place: “vidit illum discipulum >sequentem quem
diligebat Jesus.”

Z 2

340 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

xxi. 21. eurev Tw enoov NW fg 7 gat vg> sah boh georg slav diatess
Neyer avTw wv D* [sed d dicit ad ihm] Cf. sah™"™ to inoov npov
Neyer avTw 248 Hust 48 syr sin [male Sod]
deyet TW tNoOV B rell et WY Sod* minn rell, latt pl. arm syr pesh pers
Tisch W-H Sod —

KOU €LTTEV aet hia

Om. 20/21 kupte . . Kupte

tb. —kvupve N et 209 ? [Sod, non Lake] [De omiss. similibus vide ante]
Habent BD rell et WY Sod? minn omn vid et verss omn (xupte pov syrr
diatess pers boh*4)

23 fin. ews epxopor (sine addit.) N* 1 [non 209] 22 138 2° Sodi78 ¥ 60
soli interomn Hyst 63 a e vg? syr sin syr hier®° arm (—eav) Chr
Tisch & Sod
ews epxopar (—TL) tpos oe Ds" [sed d dum venio quid ad te]
ews EPXOMOAL * TL TPOS GE BCAX unc! et S*WW Sod? minn rell

et W-H (epxopa minn alig et veniam g r 8 vgg’) bd f fg (gr 8)

aur vg syr pesh hier® diatess boh (A DOK NOOK) eth verss™

Orig Chr Nonn Cyr

donec ego venero tua quid refert pers instanter (‘ what business is that
of thine’)

ews EpXopar* TLTpos TE TV poraKkoArovber € gat et vg" soli vid gy

sed: ews epxopat * ov TLS ov (ci) sah (TK NIR2 TOK)

CL Of. 35 Ph ool TL ToL syr pesh (acs to yd)

(Confusio in sah ex syr ?)

24. 0 Kau papTupwv BW (aeth) Cyr Orig ??[Sod] W-H™s (Cf. discipulus
+ille aeth et gat foss vg® Edd™)
0 papTupwr ND reli et Y Sod? minn omn vid, it vgg copt syr diatess
verss rell Tisch W-H** Sod —

ib. Kat o ypawas Tavta BD soli et W-H™ sah b d q (et qui
scripsit haec) ff (sed antea ‘de me de his’) —

Kal 0 ypapwv TavTa r (et qui scribit haec) |

0 Kat ypawas TavTa N* Sod” (a pro o Sod, sed w Beerm.

& Greg) 4 fam 13 33 122** 265 348 Gr ¢ arm aeth slav (pers)

Cyr Sod™* [W-H™=] . 4

Kat ypaas TavTa N*ACX unc! et WY ae fg sar
gat vg (et scripsit haec) syr diatess boh Orig Chr Tisch —

et quis scripsit haec (—xacante odapev) a
et qui de eo scripsit e (habens de ihm antea pro wep
tovtwv ; cf. a de ihu, et ff ‘de me de his’) —

ib. Kat ovdapev ott adnOys avtov y papTupta ext BC* et W Chr? Tisch W-H
ee ~~ 99, €OTW OVTOU 1 papTupLa. D Evst 48 d aur sah boh Cy
” ” ” 99 Q@UTOV E€OTLV Y apTupLa Jo
aye! ath > 1) Paptupia avtov aAnOns ear pers? (of. boh%) (diatess)

(+6-G) kar odaper ote oAnOys (arnOuy 27) eotw n paprepia avtov NAC3X uncl a
Sod®? minn fere omn it (in fine illius pro ejus q) vg syr Ch
Sod

VARIATIONS BETWEEN ®& AND B In St. JOHN. 341

Joh
. "xxi. 25. Judicio et censura Tisch non scripsit vers. 25 &*, sed cf. ed. photo. Lake. Non

apparet dissensio. Inter literas vv. 20/24 et ver. 25 col. 4 non
interest.
Nihilominus inter &* (vel S*) et B hoc versu 25 nil discrepat.

FInIs.

Tldvra Soxipaere * TO Kadov katéxere. 1 Thess. v. 21.

One generation passeth away and another generation cometh... What
profit hath a man of all his labour which he taketh under the sun? Liecl.i. 4, 8.

Give instruction to a wise man and he will be yet wiser. Prov. ix. 9.

Whoso despiseth the Word shall be destroyed, but he that feareth the
Commandment shall be prosperous (bene tyafvee LXX). Prov. xiii. 18.

How much better it is to get wisdom than gold. And to get understanding
is rather to be chosen than silver. Prov. xvi. 16.

Buy the truth and sell it not; also wisdom and instruction and under-
standing. Proy. xxiii. 23.

The man that wandereth out of the way of understanding shall remain in
the congregation of the dead. Prov. xxi. 16.

ae
a
’

343

POSTSCRIPT.

Gleanings.

Like many another, when I began to make the list of the principal differences
between N and B, it is evident that I was trying to reproduce essential differences
and neglected many matters which, although of minor importance, should be
presented with the rest. I have therefore gone over the ground again and add
many other differences.

In doing so I have now again used Dr. Scrivener’s careful collation of &,
published in 1864, and to my horror I found not only that Tischendorf had
omitted many interesting things in his N.T. notes as to the N readings, but that
von Soden had simply followed Tischendorf, and therefore that all or nearly all
the readings omitted by Zischendorf in his N.T. are also omitted by von Soden
in his, notwithstanding the fact that Soden sometimes produces other witnesses
for these things. I have checked all of Scrivener’s additional readings with
Lake’s photographic edition of NS, and in but few cases is there anything to
modify.

Many important matters come to the fore of which we have been ignorant

_ hitherto. I regret that they are not incorporated in the main body of various

readings, but am only too glad not to have overlooked them altogether, and the
student is earnestly requested to note very specially what follows.

A careful inspection of these gleanings will show once more the strong
version leanings, and several instances of clear Coptic sympathy of eye or ear.
Since we can pick up such things in this long-forgotten field (which Zischendorf,
Horner and Soden have boarded up all round and closed to us) it only shows

_ that the matters dealt with elsewhere have their origin and source as we have

Matthew

1.

attributed them without the need of this confirmation, which is however not
without interest.

Matthew.

2. —de prim. NS cum 346 [non fam] ¢ fi, 9,k ¢ vgg® boh™° arm syrr [contra
Aphr.]
18. wv = N ete.
xd Ww B Orig 1/2
enoov 4 270
xpustov Sod? ? [= 71 sed non Scr] syr eu sin pers lat

21. —avrtov prim. N* vid
23. —avtov N* vid
24. wond (—6) N al. non pauc. 5 wonp B plur

344
Matt.

il.

|| 40. route N 892 boh (Latt alig illi pro ei)

2. —ev N [non cit Ti Sod] agtepay pro actepa ev N* Cf. ver. 10
aotepav N et v. 36 tpixav. Saepeom. Nev. Cf. ix. 34,
6. —yap NS boh™ et arm (Cf. Chr ot ex cov cum verss)
Habent B rell omn vid

10. aorepay NC

i. 15. zpos avrov N plur, sed B fam 18 [non 346] 872 avtw cum lat

1. Svzo tov rve eo THY EpNmor NK 21 157 Sod "4 pers syr acth Ath —
(om. vro tov tra 892) .

2. >Kat Teoo. vuKtas ND 892 it copt (om. minn alig® et syr cu; teoo. vot.
| Kal TETO. NL. POFS)
12. > wwavvys ott tapedoOn N (pro ott wavvys wapedo6n Rell) [Negl. 8 Tisch —
& Sod] ote TapedoOn wwavyns sah boht

13. valapa B*Z 83 k Orig 1/5, valepad CPA, vaaper B?LST Orig 1/5,
vatapeO NW rell plur et Orig 3/5, —vapatar Sod
16. evoxote NS (al?! ev cxoret), ev oxotn Sod°, evoxorta B ete.,
ev tT) oxorea, D cum copt, ev tn oxotta W, (ev cxotw Origs™) —

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
|
a
:
F
+

22. +avtwy post tro tAowv = Ns (Cf. lat et sah syr cu +avtwv sed ta dixrva —
pro to 7Aouwv)
23. —ownoovs _B [non 157] Evst 20 k syr cu sah |
Habent & rell

24, e&p\Oev NC 33 al. Sod Orig (copt)
amndbev B rell et latt et Eus

ib. Bacavovs N*

tb. depovraopevovs N*“4 (et confirm. viii. 28 Sepovi€opevor, vii. 22, xi. 18 —
Sewovov, Xil. 24 Sepovwy, xii. 28 Senora. Cf. lat et copt).
To this may perhaps be compared the repeated ev zapaPod«es
(in parabolis) of & for ev wapaBodas. Cf. also xix. 1 wovdeas.

. 13. ada bis NW, ada pr. D, adras_ B* rell

20. aAeov NW al. pauc. et Patr™4, mAnova L, mAeov B rell

32. o avodeAvpevny yapynoas B 80 al. pauc.
os av (al. eav) aod. yapnon (vel -cet) N plur

33. edropxyoes S
36. tpryav = N*ELW al. pauc., tprxa ~=B plur
39. avtictabnvat X, avrictnvat 3B glur et Ptol Dial Orig Eus

avTw B rell omn et sah [male Soden]. Latt?' ei

;
t+ Taking these together 892 bears out its character as a very important witness. See i

again at v. 40. Some curious things develop, for N corrector sometimes brings N back to :
892 (see xii. 36 Swoovsw).

t This is the only clue to N’s reading. Surely he had under his eye the Coptic, and
glancing from Coptic to Greek he got or: before wapedo0n somehow. If we enquire which
Coptic we will find the clue at v. 40 (see beyond) where N agrees with boh and not sah
[although Soden confuses things by quoting sah] and Tischendorf omits boh.

|| Why should Soden quote sah for this? But one ms is extant in Horner and it

reads Lepole¢ against the definite gadal of boh.

ye |
1
POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 345
Matt.
tb fin. to tpatiov +cov NS 33 al’° et Sod’3"! (sah boh) syr arm aeth
Abest cov in B rell :
Vi. 1. mpoceyere Se NLZ al. g, et verss”, mpooexete (—Se) B plur et latt™
tb. €v ovpavors ND al. alig, ev Tots ovpavos ~=B plur
2. rounow N* ? (pro ous)
4. 9 cov eAenpoovvn 7 N 33
n «Aennoovvn cov 7 D Sod's41
n cov-eAenuoovyyn A
n n eAenpoovvn cov 372
n cov 7 eAenuocwvn B plur [errant Ti & Sod de B. B ita:
Onwe H coy A éAeHMOCYNH.
_ 5. Kat otay mpocevyxy ovk N vid et al. sed S* zpooevxno v« (vide ver. 6)
Kat oTay Tpocevyno be ov BZ al. pauc. verss. De rell vide Scriv. Tisch Lake
6. mpocevynr N*? [non visibile in ed. Lake]
10. «Adatw NDW ai., Gero B plur
15. 0 warnp vpuv adnoe NS 301
pater remittet vobis c Of. D ete. Cf. syr Of. sah
pater dimittet vobis i i
0 TaTnp vpwv adynoe - B plur
24. ec yap NLN Sod" 1444 [ Negl. Tisch] ¢
n yap B rell
Vii. 22. e&¢BaddAopev N* Dam, e€eBardopey L
efeBadopev B rell
24. —Tovrovs B*3*3 alt ag, & mgoth boh™™ syr hier Cypr al.
Habent & plur et sah “= exaugAxe ETE NAL NE (‘my words
which are these ’)
25. tpocetwerev N* sol. [Negl. Tisch Sod]
TporeTEerav BCEXZA al. 892 Cyr Chr Dam
TpooeTErov KLMSUDVYZ al. pl
mpoceKpovoay W (Of. sah Acelove EGON, boh ACKWAPS),
TpoceKoWayv 4 alig Eus, mpooeppnfav % Sod” alig,
mpoceTanrav Lachmann prob.
. 28. efexAnrtrovro SN Zus”*, eLexAnocovto § B plur
Vili. 3. exabepro Oy B aliq, exabapic6n & plur
tT 15. xac eyepOy Sinxove (— kar ante diy.) N* sic. [Negl. Tisch Sod]

Ka nyepOn Kat Sinxover B rell

N*.

+ Cf. Luke xvi. 13 where N does the same thing, writing «: pro » prim.

¢ This is how sah and some boh express it. These things cannot be chance places by
Sah and boh* say “ she rose, she ministered,” some boh “ and she rose, she ministered.”

These boh agree with N*.

346

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Matt. :
Vili. 28. eAOovtwy avTwv N* arm, eAfovtos avtov BOX? minn alig
eAovte avtw Rell pl
T ib. yalapnvwv X, yadapyvev BC al., yepaonvev lat sah
YEepyeonvev N° plur et Orig
ix. 5. agvovrac ND, aduevtae BN™ Sod®° Jatt, apewvtae CE al.

Px.

18. —or ND 33 892 minn™4 syr arm aeth Bas Chr
Habent B plur [Male Sod de sah boh, habent xe |

20. atapoovca &, atpopovoa Ii paur., apoppovoa K pauc.,
atmoppoovoa = B plur

34. —ev N (ut solet, saepe) cum W Cf. ii. 2 [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
Habent B reil

1, 2,5. Bpro dviexa NDdk [N on cit. Tisch Sod]

§ 3. BapBoropeos NS [Non cit. Tisch Sod]

13. eAdaro NCLW al. aliq ; e\Gero B plur et Sod° ; acoder alig ;
eore Dd, cf. syr; om. 99 b&

|| 21. adeAgos adeAdos ( pro -dos -dorv) N [non cit. Tisch Sod]
39. —o evpwv tH Woxnv avtov arodecat avTnV Kat N* [Non cit. Tisch Sod]

+T-x1.
Tisai

1. «8 WS kcum boh ut sole. [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
34. yervnpa exidvev N¥olvid Non cit. Tisch Sod]

§$ 40. tpus ter, F semel N [Non cit. Tisch Sod]

+ For the zeta in N obs. sah’? PAPATHNOC, sah" YEPATHNOC.
t I mention it because this is how the bohairic writes in all three verses, but not sah
which has it in full.

§ Similarly RAPSBOAOLLEOC is bohairic, Nov sahidic. Surely Messieurs les
critiques will be willing at last to concede the point as to N having had boh under his eyes
with all this cumulative evidence before them, which they have not seen before, because
these peculiarities of N are not in the text-books. See p.17at x. 1114, for further definite
Coptic sympathy in N in close proximity to the above. Thus also does N also write
frequently deuova for daimovia Which is both Latin and Coptic.

|| Curiously enough the sah boh ending for both words is -CON.

{ Here again the bohairic (and not the sahidic) gives us the clue to this omission, not
mentioned by Tisch or Soden. Turn up Horner’s page 78 of the Bohairic Gospels. Not

only do the clauses from verses 38 to 41 all begin with ¢H, but in this very verse 39
bohB loses the whole of the second clause ECQ{ETTAKOC dH EBNATAKO q

Wea l-ocn from homoioteleuton as Horner says. Further, the persian explains a
possible omission in an Old Greek text here from homoioteleuton, as it turns the order:

Quicunque animam suam propter me perdiderit, “illam inveniet.” Thus edpdv there comes

last, and amoAéoas first, which would account for N’s Greek omission from amodecas...
atoXeoas.

tt Again with boh, as against sah in full.

tt All other Greeks appear to have yevynuata exidvwr. The Latins and Cypr say
progenies, including h, and k (progeniens) [non liquet Tert], but d and Ambrose have
generatio. Cf. syr: wil, But prima manus certainly had the versions ringing in his ’
ears, for he wrote yevynua distinctly in the middle of a line, even if he himself added the
7a Which appears above the line, but this is doubtful.

§§ Of course this proves nothing, but in the light of all the rest, while boh uses F four
times, it seems simply to show that N’s eye was passing backwards and forwards between
the Greek and the Coptic, and finally he was influenced to write a [ in the fourth and last
place.

POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 347

Matt. :
Xiii. 1. ex Tys ovxvas NZ 33 892 syr™ > pers diatess Orig 1/2 Chr Tisch
(de domo ¢ fh ql vg Orig)
amo TYS OLKLAS C plur W et A, et 8a domo
rns occas (—ex vel azo) B Sod? 1 7 124 Sod 1831181 via Orig 1/2 W-H™
Sod
T1l. —avrois NCZ Sodio ff, k boh™ aeth Hus Chr (cf. Tert™**)
Habet B rell omn sah™ syr pers lati?
16. —vpor sec. BJ 6 252 Sods? 10941216 g be FF, g, g Chr? Hil
Habent & relle™ et D Sod f ff, 9. h k vg syrr et verss Heges Orig Tren
F258) pic Sock NS et DX boh
exatov .. €€nkovta . . Tpiaxovta. plen. B plur et sah
$52. opoa ( pro opovos) N* So7° (test. B & G) soli vid. [Silet Sod. Non
citat % Tisch]
|| xiv. 1. > xovoev npwdns ev exivw Tw Karp N [Silent Editores |
eV EKELYW TW KaLpw NKOVTEY NPwdNS Rell omn verss et sah boh
+ 40: 4,52. NS et boh
mevTe . . dv0 Rell et sah y
Tf 27. Aadnoer avtois N*DT* 231 892 Sod}9° 1266 3017 FF syr cu boho™
sahe™™ Hus
eXadynoev 0 tnoous 245 Sod'222 1225 Hyst 47 [Negl. Tisch]
eXaAnoev avTots 0 Ww C longe plur f arm aeth
eXadnoev 0 to avTots B et N* 131 ? 280

TIesus locutus est eis it! vg syr pesh (sin) (pers)

36. ecwbnoav N 99 229 892 cv Chr (cf. verss)
SveowOnoav BB rell Sod et W (dueAwbynoav) et Orig

+ Again N is with boh™, against sah" and the other versions.

t Here N is again with the bohairic method. In verse 8 (as in xii. 40) N only has 4,
writing exaroy and efnxorta in full.

§ I mention this as it is impossible to see a trace of this in the photographic edition
of N, and critics would pass it over as Tisch has not printed this N* reading in his N.T.
Yet it has interest. Sod (test. Beermann & Greg) actually has it also, although Soden
is silent. It is a curious error, as if ovo were to agree with the Latin scriba (the word
having a feminine appearance) instead of ouoiws with ypauuarevs. In the Latin itself similis
could not have induced omoia.

|| This appears merely to be an error. It is corrected by 8 and a superimposed. But
no one mentions it, so that if a witness appears with this order it would not be connected
with N as it should be.

{ D does not join N here as at xiii. 23. N and boh seem to be alone in xiv, 19, and N
does not do it at xiv. 17 where boh does, but here in verse 19 exigencies of space influenced
N to follow the bohairic method (which doubtless he saw before his eyes) for é is squeezed
into the end of line 22, and 8 into the end of line 23 (col. 1 fol. 9 recto). The occurrence of
f at xv. 32 is already mentioned on p. 27 note.

tt Observe the complete agreement with sah boh as against the rest.

‘

348 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Matt.
T xv. 17. exBadrcre N 244

exBadXerau B rell

txvi. 10. (proemta) =& doh

Xvii. 4. Aca pay NCDKLATI ail.
peav nAea B rell

$11. +or (ante yeas) N Sod** soli cum copt [non syr]

XViii. 16. dv0 7 Tpwwy paptpwv N Sod 157 alig pauc. latt® syr pesh pers arm ?

Tert Hipp Orig Cyr

dv0 Kat TpLwY papTupwY aeth syr cu sin

paptupwy dvo 7 TpLwy L 124 Sod}® 1216 1444 Goh sah

dv0 paptupwv Kal TpLwY 28 (Cf. syr cu sin aeth) Cf. 2 Cor. xiii. 2

dv0 paptupwv 7 TpLwy B plur

Om. paptvpov D 435 d diatess
| 18. oo . . dedemevoy . . o¢ (— kar) N*¥va [Non cit. Tisch Sod |

o prim. 4 Evst 60. Sedenevov 251 Evst 60 aeth; 6&..8 pers syr sin

; pesh, sed nulli om. Kau

ooa.. dedeneva +» Kal oOOa B rell
( opro ooa secund. Sod4* [* vielleicht von Sinai’’] )

Cf. Orig ovdevos Twv ev ovpavw avadvovtos Tov SednKoTos . . ws Sedenevov Tov
TOLOUTOU EV TW OVPAVH,

Cf. Orig?®*'3 3 pro doa (cit. Matthaei); Cf.4 Evst 60. Cf. Chr doa 0 éav
Snonte ex codd Mosc® 2-1-0, et dedenevov Chr® 2 9-7-0-ey Sedenevov et
AeAvpevov Hust 60.

{ 30. amodn (pro arodw) N* [Negl. Tisch Sod]

+ This may be the usual itacism, of which many are not noticed. Here it might have
anactive sense. Cf. pers: ‘‘ per inferiora exit et in terram cadit.”

Cf. ord. sah boh exBaada. e1s Tov apedpwra.

Matthaei is careful enough to mention it for n (244). Scrivener records no codices for
it. It is therefore a rare itacism at this place. But as N has damon ere (for -ra) in
verse 22 fin. we can consider it an itacism in verse 17. Observe also mediwy kar yuverwv
verse 38 for maidiwy Kat yuvaikwy.

¢ That N does this only occasionally (he does not do it at xv. 36 where D has it) seems
to show that his eye merely caught it occasionally from boh. Cf. adda ver.17 & alone with

sah boh at that particular place. And cf. ver. 21 is xo N*B* alone with boh [non sah].

§ Pure coptic [mon syr hoc loco], and I missed this in my list, page 30. It is an
absolute confirmation that N saw the X€ in coptic and voluntarily or insensibly wrote
in or1. B does not join although very close to N for many previous and succeeding verses,
and immediately after in this verse for —xpwrov, and in verse 13 for swavov NB alone, and
thrice verse 20 oAvyomortiay (pro amortiav), weraBa (pro meraBno) and evOey (pro evrevder),
and in the omission of all verse 21, and in svorpep. (pro avacrpep.) verse 22.

|| This again shows a deep acquaintance with version methods and free Patristic —
quotations (see xxiv. 14). Scrivener alone reproduces Tischendorf’s original notes on the
passage. Scholz brings in Evst 60, a close relation of Evan 157.

{ Cf. 50: for 5 elsewhere by Nor B. Probably amoSon the optative is intended. I
have not seen this noticed before as bearing on change of mood as opposed to simple
itacismic change. See Mark iv. 29, v. 43, viii. 37, ix. 30, xiv. 10, 11, John xiii. 2iand pages
92 and 349 of Part I. of this essay.

POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 349

Matt.
{ xviii. 31. o: de eASovres = N (nee mutav. correctores) [Negl. omnino Tisch Sod, etiam

. Horner |
Kat e\Govtes B reli omn vid (kar aweAOovres Sod” fam 13 348 2”° Sod'4**)
— Kat vg™ Wurz J. saho™ boh'™®=
—xat edMovtres chat

xix. 24. ewreAOeww (pr. loco) N plur et W 892 boh syr™ arm Orig 2/3 (et Cels) Eus
Chr Aug
dueA Bey _ BDGSVXT al. Sod®° it vg syr cu (sah) Orig 1/3

Bx Dam Hil Arnob
28. 8B bis = (secund D®*) ut boh passim [non sah]

xx. 14 fin. wo kat ov N (sec mutav. correctores) [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
OO Kal VILLY pers
wo Kal OL B rell et verss

17. «B NS et D®* cum boh ( passim)

$19. ry tpiTn nyepa (—Kar quart.) N* sol cum pers [non cit. Sod]

| 30. 0 (pro or ante i) N* [non cit. Tisch Sod]
(Add 6 ante te Sod3** 1182)

Cf. pers “cum audirent Christum transire” (contra syr raz.)

31. The woAAw paddrov of N (already noticed on p. 39) for pefov of all others
(zAeov U) is curiously related to pers which amplifies here and
for of 5¢ petLov éxpagav Aé€yovres has “ ili intentius clamabant et
vocem suam (in) altum efferebant J et dicebant.”

I mention it again since not only just before at xx. 30 this o by N* for or:

really corresponds to pers (NS axoveartes 0 io Tapayet, pers cum audirent Christum
transire), but immediately afterwards at :

31 /in. there is some obscure relation to pers. ® as reported by Scrivener has :
K€ eXenoov nuas vi 548 (at vé etiam ante C* correctum),” but he
says nothing of the omission of 445 by N*. In Lake’s photo-
graph nothing can be made of vi or vé for the first hand, but
AKA is plainly by a much later hand and would appear not to
have stood there originally at all. Now pers suppresses David
and has: “ O Domine noster super nos misericordiam age.”

These three marks of some occult sympathy between N* and pers alone of

all documents seem to be worth noticing so that we may watch for similar things
elsewhere.

+ I cannot find this d« in the other Greeks or the versions; pers alone has eA@oyres ouv;
all the others have xa. But it is all the more reason that the reading"should be recorded
for N and not put aside in the garret of textual readings. We may need it some day,
and all the text books are silent-!

} Tisch notes this, but suggests that N* or even N'?*** may have inserted the xa. It
does not look like it. Pers appears to be without it (although syr cw sin have it) for the
pers™ has to supply vero.

| Scrivener says ‘add 7: N* forsan etiam vetustiores,’ but the addition looks com-
paratively recent.

q Cf. eBonoey Luc xviii. 38.

350 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Matt. - .
xx. 34, There is even another curious sub-relation here between N* and pers. Above —

in the quotation of verse 31 it will be noticed that pers says —
“vocem suam (in the singular) efferebant (in the plural) ” as if
the two blind men used one blended cry. In verse 34 N*
reports the cure thus: oAayyvobels 5 6 “Incots jWwaro tov
6pGaApov airod instead of airév. It may be all the purest
coincidence, but it takes us back into an interesting if very
foggy region of high antiquity, for the parallels in Mark x.
and Luke xviii. only speak of one blind man. It is equally
clear that N knew all about this, for his zoAAw poddoy in
verse 31 is the exact text of Mark x. 48 and of Luke xviii. 39.
Even Sod°°° comes to the rescue here and suppresses atrév altogether,
having merely #Wato tév éupdtwy tantum.

txxi. 1. B (pro 8vo) N [non D] cum boh [non sah] [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
24. kar eyw (pro xayw) bis SN (Cf. verss). 33 alig in sec. loco ; 604 in prime —
7 loco [Male Sod de 604 bis]
$28. trexvaB WN et boh [non sah, non D®, om. duos d]
30. erepw (pro devtepw) N* al. mult contra B al.
+ ib. —0 de amoxpibes evrev N°! (negl. Sod]
t 31. ex tov B NS [non D] cum boh [non cit. Tisch Sod]
ib. [o mpwros] WN longe plur sah 4/8. o votepos B 2° sah 4/8, 0 devrepos
4 Ephr, 0 ecxaros D Sod® fam 13 604 boh syr sin it Hipp?
ib. —ote S* [Habet Tisch, negl. Sod] 248 [neyl. Sod] Sod 431178 ys [negl,
Sod | et pers ?
34. Kae (vel wa) AaBov .. (pro raBev) N* (correxit ipse) Sol. 8 [Negl. Tisch —
Sod] sed cf. syrrwadaB... @
§ (43. —ore NB* [neg]. NB Tisch & Sod] Sod°° 28 118 2°¢ 892 ys al}® j
Sod1"8 541 8 457 Gores diatess ? Arnob)

|| xxii. 23. + Kae init. N syr sin et hier®© diatess [non cu pesh hier*] aeth arab,
+e sah 1/2 boh™ [negl. sah boh Soden]

+ The only trace of the origin of this is in pers which has woavtws e:mey * evmev kat eyo —
kupte wov. If the basic text was thus the omission in N is explained.

+ Thus again N is with boh in these matters (as above xix. 28, xx. 17 and previously 3
and below). Here D does not do it.

§ Although NB* agree here I mention this, as Tischendorf is silent, and though Soden —
mentions it, quoting Sod and others, he utterly ignores N and B, simply because 7
Tischendorf forgot to put it in his N.T. But Gregory has already supplied it in his
Emendanda, although there he wrongly quotes “‘Cop.’’ Only one ms bokT omits and that
apparently by a corrector. Horner in the sah volume also neglects the omission of NB.
It really belongs among the differences between N and B, because although it is added in
B by a very early hand (by the diorthota?) in N it has never been added by any corrector.
The omission is important as to the basic Greek text because it is against both the Syriac
and the Coptic and the Latin method here. All these versions are agreed here for ott.
Noticeable however is it that both translations of the arabic diatessaron by Hill and Hogg
do not express ort.

|| How is it, if the Latins are so closely connected with the diatessaron as is supposed,
that they none of them exhibit a trace of this xa: init. ? :

se fk

POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 351
ait 25. xe (pro kat sec. et tert.) NS (sed etiam vroxpite Vv. 25 27 29)
26, 27, 28. xe (pro xat) x
{ xxiv. 14. ess oAnv ryv ovovpervnv NS (nec mutav. corr.) cumehrr, p* Cypr [Negl.
. Tisch Sod]
ev oA TH OLKOUMEVN B rell gr omn vid. (—ev fam 1)
24. upevdoxpirror N* (of. sah NOWENK PICT OC fistorex)
31. 8 ( pro recoapov) ihe
BL. ews (—av) S Sods [non cit. Tisch] k of. Part I. pp. 221/225
€ws OU 157
37. 1 wapovota Tov avov (—Tov wav) N* [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
48. ev Ty Kapdva eavTou NS 892 (negl. Sod 892)
xxv. 1. eavrwy BDI Sod? 124 Sod?
auTwv N plur
36 fin. mpos ene (pro mpos pe) N
xxvi. 14. «8 (pro SwSexa) & et D cvm boh ut solet [contra sah] [non cit. Tisch Sod]
15. X (pro tpiaxovra) ND et dcum boh ut solet [contra sah] (cit. Tisch, non Sod]
tb. Kayo Bal.
kat eyo N plur
t 26. «didov (pro dovs) N* (cf. teat rec)
47. o8 (pro dwdexa) NDd cum boh ut solet [non cit Tisch Sod]

’
+ This seems to have been missed by everybody. Yet it is a very beautiful instance,
not this time necessarily of versions ringing in N’s ears, but of the way the matter was
understood of the Fathers. The only ms. support for N I believe to be the Latin (Irish-
African) Mss h rr, u* which have per totum (totam r) orbem, and e Cypr which are both
extant here confirming it, e having per totwm orbem terrarum and Cypr: per totum orbem .
terrae. ~
Hil joins this small Graeco-Latin group with: Ac twm per omnes orbis partes...
Evangelii veritas praedicabitur, but all the iest go with the usual Greek. It is quite clear
then that all I have said of the working of N’s mind (or of that of his forerunner) stands
out definitely here, and in a place not considered by the critics, for Wordsworth & White
are silent as to e Cypr in their Vulgate, Horner is silent in sah, Soden is quite unaware of
it, and Tischendorf did not record it in his vi11th edition, nor did Gregory pick it up in his
Emendanda, The important thing to be remembered is (1) the continuous clinging of N to
the e text, which Latin-African text must have had currency in Egypt, and (2) the
homogeneity of this said text with that of Ireland, amply and only confirmed here by all

the chief representatives h rr, « (a does not have it, and it is corrected out of the Irish
Vulgates.) .

} This is probably a first-hand correction to d5ovs although Scrivener reports the dous
as of second hand. See the photograph. As the xa following finds no place in the
original text of N, which it would have done if he had been completing the usual Greek
text “edid0u Trois wabnras kar exmev,” we are face to face, I think, with a relic of this
Egyptian revision in the process of its making (from marginal annotations on the parent
copy). For the reading dovs and —Ka seg. stands the group NBDLZ 1 13 33 604 boh.
Soden adds Sod®°*! a8, Sah has no copulas: “eAaBev o imoous aptroy, evAoynoey avo,
exdagey (avo), edwxev Tos pabytas, Aeywy,” whereas bol, equating the above Graeco-

Egyptian group, has eAaBev aptoy o imoovs, Kat evAoynoas avro exAagey (avTo) Kat, Sous Tos
Madnrats, ever.

352

Matt. = 2
xxvi. 60 fin. B (pro dvo) N [non D] cum boh ut solet [eit Tisch, non Sod]
61. ezav N (sic ver 66 cum 83, non B locis his)
65. Correct page 52 to read as follows (second entry ver. 65) :
T war Aeyer We N syrPe we (—Kat Aeyer) pers

Kau Aeyer syr sin (hiat cu) hier
Aeywv N°BC?DLZO! Sod? & 33 604 892 Orig Chr Cyr
Aeywr o7t AC*TATI unc? al. fere omn et W sah boh

t xxvii.

9 23. repcow = =—- N*I Pleme [non cit. Tisch Sod]

XXVIil.

Mark

tt.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

3,9. X (pro tpiaxovta) Ncum boh ut solet [cit. Tisch non Sod]

11. —o (ante nyepwv) NS of. lat, sed habent B reil et sah boh
§ Om. o nyepov W [negl. Sod] Sod°*° syr sin hier
Pilatus (pro praeses) 7 gat (negl. Sod gat)

|| 21. azo wv B (pro aro twv 8v0) & [non D] cum boh solvid [Negl. Tisch Sod]

TEPLOT WS B rell.

14. rowyowpev NE*FGHM et WO) al. mut.
TOLHC OPEV B plur Sod°°° et Orig’* Chr”!
Mark.

13. M (pro reccepaxovta) NDW cum boh ut solet [contra sah] [Habet Tisch, |
silet Sod] *

18. «v6 NL Sod 33 Qve
: ae B pu f Ver. 20 evévs NL 18 28 33 2% Paris’ et B_
21. ev6vs NL 1 28 33 2° 604 Laura“! Paris*’ Orig 1/2 l
evOus ev 892 > Om. syr sin
evdews B plur Orig 1/2 (evdews ev OG al. pauc.) j

After this S and B agree almost uniformly for ev6vs throughout against evdews.

+ Soden neglects the definite ide of N, as I had done, owing to Tisch not being perfectly —
clear.

{ See in verse 5 (p. 52) Nadds A there. Boh does not. Boh has merely NN 12 AT
“the silver (pieces),” but its expression in verses 3 and 9 of Sf Ta ft CAT sounds very
similar and may have misled N.

§ It is instructive to see how suddenly W and Sod°* and such major documents will
go with syr sin. Here (N) and B and the rest are sure for o nyeuwv. Why then should W
and Sod flock to syr sin? The real base is hopelessly scattered among a hundred of our
documents. j

|| This is quite an exceptional place to use a numeral, and awkward in Greek: “twa
GedeTe ato Twy B arodvow vuiy;” as N has it, [D d carefully avoid here], but in boh ie iy
comes at the end and does no harm Bu KE Nise ETETENOTAWY NTAKAG
nuTen EROA HEN mAh (or mt8).” It seems quite evident that this
numeral business on the part of N must have to do with the bohairic. The sahidic con-
sistently avoids it; here also while having the same order as boh against Greek order.

q I think I can clinch the argument of definite coptic sympathy used in the previous
note within two verses, for here in ver. 23, a place not cited by Tischendorf, Soden, or
anyone, we have a very definite wepisow by N*. The coptic is N2,0%O without any 5
which is present both in Greek repicows, and in Latin magis. Enough said.

tt See note ¢ on p. 353.

POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 853

i, 23. —ev sec. N*? [non ed. Tisch &, sed of. Tisch not. et ed. photot. Lake]

24. Te np karcv = =—=»- B¥ vt forme? ADASA ef WJ 213 Sod! 1444
$i eee NS longe plur et minn rell omn

tii. 3. A (pro reccapwv fin.) S [non DW] cum boh ut solet [Notat Tisch, non Sod]

4,9, 11. xpaBaxrov N
f11. Seyepe cor Aeyw N (nec mutaverunt corr.) [non cit. Tisch Sod]
cot Aeyw eyerpe B reil fere omn (ov Acyw eyeipe Sod”) pers boh syr [hiat
sin] lat
sed —cot reyw eyerpe OMNINOG Paris®? 3
—co i * W 40 46 61 252* y*" Sod“? bce ae
— eyenpe 1, (hiat k] sah 1/2 (negl. Sod ] nae
$16. ote noOvev ND*L 892 aeth Tisch** Sod (quia manducabat c) pecegia
ote eo Ore B 33 2” (Paris) boh sah W-H (quia manda} pi:
bd (f2))
ote eo boy Sod
avtov ecfuovta. (A) rell plur et A cum 8 (eum manducantem) ( A 604

avTov peta Twy TEA, Kat apapT. er Oovta Cf. . Paris®” (ef. ord. ie 2)
ott peta Twv TeAWVwY exOrer +KaL Tver )
quia manducaret ff, ? 9, vg
—eobiovra Sod'82*” Om. claus. Wovtes .. . apaptodkwy W cum é€
25. Aeyer NCLW fam 13 28 33 604 892 Laura41%* Sod* b f g, ilg
rT, vg (syr)
eumrev cei, Cf. sah™ et bohmvor :
eeyev B plur et Paris®’ et boh?' diserte
aroxpiles ecrev D8 Sod (of. pers)
amoxpiHes Aeyer a dd

iii. 5. rys Kapde avtwy N sic (as inter columnas perd.) Nec add. correctores.

TNS Kapolas avTwv B rell (sed rwv xapdwv avtwv 247 Sod cf. ff, : (cum
diatess) et emortua illorum corda [negl. ff, Soden] )
14. 1B (pro Swdexa) N ct WD d cum boh ut solet [Negl. Tisch Sod]
15/16. «8 (pro 8wdexa) NS" [Om. claus. DW boh cum rell plur contra ®BC*A
2° ath §=(Cf. Laura’ 14) |
18. avdpaav N*

25. 1 ova exewwn oTnvat BL Paris” alig ee
” 9 9 eTaPnvar NCA Sod alig Ww syr
OTYVAL 1H OLKLA EKELYY) Ko alig
oT abnvat N OLKLa, EKELVY) A plur a (b) goth boh

(evotnvar A, otaPnoerae vro Suvycerat otabyvae Sod®?", —x orca exeevy W e,
—exewn pers)

+ It will be noticed that this numeral substitution continues in Mark, but in the
second case only N goes with boh, DW abstaining where a case has to be emphasised.

¢ A very pretty place (which I had missed) illustrating the value of that great
document Paris*’. Evidently the basic text is involved. Soden quotes the omissions (not
however recording 40 46 61 y** with W) but Tisch is silent as to N in his N.T. (nor does
Gregory report N’s unique order in ‘ Hmendanda’) and therefore so far we have entirely
missed the bearing of N’s changed order by comparison with the omissions cited. It is
most instructive. I commend it to the critics.

§ This should be added to the lists on p. 140 of Part I.

“VOL. II. 2A

354

Mark
fil.. 29.

tb.

tiv. 2.

10.

15.

20.
36.

sed:
v.26:

§ 27.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

adXa, evoxos NADLA et W 892 Sod'043 1083 1206 8371 Goh, (omit claus. sah sol .

cum syr sin ? [hiat Paris®"] )
N Tisch Sod]

ev tapaBodas oAAaus D d et sah (ev toAAas tapaBoras)
ev tapaBoAas ToAAa B reli?! et Sod, sed ;
Om. wodda W 28 bce, subleg. Xeywv (pro Kar edeyer) -

A..é..p NDW Sod? (test. B & G) d icum boh (ut solet) [silet Soden] _

B (pro dwdexa) NS cum boh (ut solet) [silent Tisch Sod]
(DW Sod°°® latt om. Swdexa hoc loco)

€v avTols NCLA Paris® ¢ 8 bok” ("%AHWTO~) Tisch Sod'*
autos (—ev vid?) = 892 +
Els aUTOUS BW fam 1 13 28 W-H [nil mg] sah (@ pat HEHT OS) 4
amo Tys Kapovas avtwv A 1 aeth

ev Tats Kapouats avtwv IT) Sod®®° plur (lati?) goth

in corde eorum syrr pers boh* arm? et latt b fF gy. qr gat al.

X..€..p NDW Sod d cum boh

NoOaV PET avTOV ND et W et 6 [contra A] ut latt al.
Noav PET avTwv At minn alig (Cf. sah syr)

nV PET avToV B rell plur (Om. nv vel noav L)
Ta, OVTG PET aUTOU Sod? fam 1 28 2” 604 arm

Ta Tap €avTys NCKATI ai.

Ta eauTys (— rap) DW Sod? minn™4 it vg

TA. VTAPXOVTG AUTNS ®

Ta Tap avTys B plur (ta rap avtn minn™4 Cf. syr)

omBev SS shad
oma Gev B rell
Om. 238 aeth [hiat syr sin]. Om. edovca W

aXdX evoxos B rell

eotae NDLA® 4 33 273 433 e Sod? $9? Lust 48 2° latt™' arm? Cypr 1/2—
eotv _B rell et W Sod b boh** (syr) goth Ath Cypr 1/2

>rodAa ev rapaBordas N! (nec mutav. corr.) Sod**! syr sin boh [non cit.

+) We eels!

PEL AOU ES «

SP a un ialpteyge 6

La ceeee De eae a

considered in connection with verse 27 where N alone of Greeks has the order of the
versions (sah boh syr aeth) bringing eiweA@wyv in very early against the Latins and the
other Greeks.

but leaves out N and bok. The conjunction of these two here is again noteworthy,
especially as sah is different and goes with D. The “ underlying Greek text” then of NBD ~
disappears here and we are left with surface indications. The omission of woAAa by W 28
bce represents a very old strain and might be basic, so that the changed order in N Sod
boh and syr sin may be caused by the introduction of moAAa as much as by a sympathy
with the parallel in Matt. As regards D this place merits grave attention. We havi
asked ourselves often how NBD are so much together. Is it after all a definite strain 0
sah in D which is responsible ? ;

t Cf. Matt. xiii. 3 for the order of N Sod**! boh syr sin. Soden quotes **! and syr sim

§ Lavail myself of the opportunity of this small difference of spelling in N to ¢

POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 355

42, 8B SDW Sod d et boh (ut solet)

6. +o io (post repunyev) N (nec mutav. corr.) cum 28 [non W] fam 13
Sod > 211 1216 « 351 £ # yg? [non cit. S Tisch Sod]
Tepinyev Rell omn vid (praeter aeth wepenyov)

7. B ND W Sod®*° et a b e [non a] et boh (ut sole) [Negl. Tisch Sod]

7/8. —«ovovay tov trvevpatov Tov axaaptwv Kat tapyyyeAev avro.s N sol cum

(157) [non cit. Tisch Sod]
34. >oxdov zodvy NN [non ®] Sod (B & G) 25 33 238? Paris p* a f
rr, vgg? (6f. syr pesh, cf. boh) [Negl. & Tisch Soden]

40. Kata exatov ka Kata N S
Kata P kat kata TevTnKoOvTa De:
Kata P Kat kata N d (per C et per L)
avépes P Kat ava N W
ava P- kat ava N Sod

KATA P Pp NERR KATA HH Boh (plural.)

sed: NAWE ATW NATAIOT Sah
KOTO, EKATOV Kal KATA TEVTNKOVTA B21
Ga oS gl ON gad Cae ie Rell
(Om. ava sec. 33 al. alig ; ef. sah supra)
41. pr. loco (revre et Svo plene S) é et B D d et Sod” boh
sec. loco tous B ixGvas ND d [Non Sod®°} boh
43. oB (pro Swdexa) NDW Sod d boh
fib. +8vo (ante txAvov) N fam 13 syr sin diatess [Negl. S Tisch Sod]
54. Kae e€eAOovrwy (— avtwv) B* (suppl. wpse ?)
kat e€e\Oovtwy avtwv N rell fere omn (kat eMovtes avtwv 18 vid., vel
eMovrwy avtwy)
Kat e£eAGovros avTov 20 50 [hos negl. Sod] cum ec ff gir vg** boh?

syr sin et pers. (Cf. apud Matthaei Evst 49 rw Kxapw exewo
e£eMMovtos Tov tnoou .. ., et 252 marg. xa e€eAovros Tov ingov..,
et Wetst ad loc: “ e€eXOovros tov enoov Evangelistaria.”’)

attention to more interesting matters. W alone of Greeks and Latins omits eA@ouvca.
Evan 238 [negl. Sod] omits omofev with aeth.

Unfortunately syr sin is wanting or it would surely give us the explanation, for aeth
and pers act peculiarly. Syr pesh and the diatess are agreed as to: venit in compressione
turbae a tergo ejus, having both eA@ovea and omober, but aeth omits omer very definitely,
while expanding, thus: “ venit et intravit in medium turbae.” - Pers on the other hand has
merely “‘ mulier cum intentione summa surrexit,” continuing (ver. 28) most interestingly
“nam AUDIERAT” “ for she had heard” as against all others eAeyer yap, except diatess and
the arab version “nam puTaBat” (cf. arm and one sah ms +in corde sua). The sahidic
follows all this to some extent by emphasising another thing. It writes: “She came
behind him, she touched his wnder-garment. For she had said even if I should touch only
his upper-garment...’’ Surely the want of syr sin’s evidence is a great misfortune.

+ This has been completely neglected as to N in our textbooks.

¢~ N has been completely overlooked here. The conjunction of syr sin and diatess
without D or Sod is to be noted, for syr sin deliberately goes after the language of
John vi. 13, which is what the diatessaron-maker pasted in here in part, following Jo. vi. 12,
after a composition of Matthew and Mark, and D avoids this harmony,

2 A:2

356
Mark

vi. 55. xpaBaxrous NS

Vil. 2. twes (pro twas) N*
Ti. Kal LOOVTES TLY ES THY pabytov QUTOU N* (ef. . W) [NV on cit. Tisch Sod |
oo ss RLU GS, 4s = i B plur Sod®® et minn
Sel: 5, 55. Tov paytwv avTov Twas 2Pe

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

a

Notat ad loc. Matthaei:—Unde ergo interpolati sunt codices recensionis
scurrilis 1 18 28 83 69% Ex Evangeliariis. Unde interpolati sunt codices
Wetsteniani scholiis instructi 40 72% Ex Evangeliariis. Unde interpolati sunt
codices Wetsteniant 32 88 61 et divinus Alexandrinus’ Ex Evangeliariis. Unde
interpolata est Syra Apostolis inspectantibus ex scholiis Graecorum et ex versione
Latina Vulgata consuta? Ex Evangeliariis. Quid autem animadversionis ad
hune versum dedit Griesbachius * — Nihil. — Callide! .

This robber-critic’s style is vivid enough, as we know, but there is truth in ~
his pithy remarks.

Ct: 5, 5, Teves TwV pabyTwy avtov Twas = W* (cf. &)
(of. Merz ad loc. p. 66, etsi ignorabat testimonium ®)

15. See page 86, but make this correction. For es avroy sah reads E20eN
Empcuusee. Cf. therefore the singular ex avrov of N (instead —
of es avrov) as to this coptic EXIPUWRRE. Horner has not —
noticed it for he quotes erroneously es avrov NAB etc. nob
differentiating between the ez avrov of N and eas avtov of
B rell. §

24, exeube de B (rell exeOey de) A late hand only in Baddsv. [Om. Wa b-

cnisyr sin.) Cf. Part I. as to evexa in B before a consonaaaay
in preference to evexev.

+ This isa much more important place than appears at first sight and is absolutely
neglected in our textbooks. tiwes or twas is omitted by syr sin pers and aeth, that is to
say that twas is omitted, leaving a re nominative tives (as NW) understood in the
introductory et viderunt.

As to the coptics sah is interesting: &UW ex iT) MT PECNAT (‘And in their

seeing’ or sah’7"° N'TEPOCNATS) EQOEINE NNECIRLAGHTHC (‘some of his
disciples’) thus practically justifying the ties and twas of Ws. Boh has Oc0?,
ETACNAT EQAN OCON NTENERLAGHTHC, but dohK for NTENECE

SLA GHTHC has EROA DHENN EC] ¢éc., emphasising the tias, which syr sin peng
aeth omit. Here is syr sin (read to right): avwa [om. xu pers] smatesal\

pela rawl ra cl tXeE a_AMNs Tor’
as against pesh (read to right): Ow —a)| oo 12010 a7 <a }?

ro 1 eras (OOla,al, continuing oN psZlo as diatess and Latin, which sin omits
with some Greeks and’ of the Latins. The question is whether “ certain saw” or “ the
saw certain,” and it is more or less bound up with the absence of the final word +euguyo
FKM, etc., and Sod, +xareyvwoay D, +vitupaverunt latt, +et conquesti sunt syr pe
diatess (—et). The absence of the final word in NABEGHLVXTAI5 minn*® and 8
+minnSd)5 syr sin goth aeth sah boh pers and the great Latin foundation text b in Ma j
(against all other Latins) with 6 rather makes for N’s twes as against rwas of the
Syr sin pers go behind b however, as b already has (the addition?) twas (quosdam) m
present in syr sin and pers. It is really a wonderful place for N to teach us $0 mu
by the difference of one little letter, but N (see photogr. edition) is as plain as can i
to TINEC, and leaves a space of finch after aproy fin. Finally note that tives in vers
is not expressed i in syr any more than in verse 2.

et

POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 357

tb. nOeAnoev NA fam 13 2° cx Sod?70 551 1222 1442 yscr Orig, d et it voluit sah
et boh*

nbcrev BD* rell et ¢ q volebat ut syr et boh*reo™™

Vii. 30. ovxov cavrys NS 33 Paris® al. ? et Sod° (test. B & G)
OtKOV aUTyS B plur
Om. avtns DW fam 1 28 Sod*184" 6 Fingr

33. tous daxtudAovs NL 892 ci
daxtvAovs tantum W (Cf. sah®* NECTTHH G, daxrvAov sed cum avtov) ;
tous dSaxtvAovs avtov _B rell omn et verss
(avrov tous daxtuAovs 3 et Sod" 7° ut copt)

35, yvvyyoov = ND, Senvvynoav W Sod°® (dcnvorynoay al. pauc.)

qvoxOnocav LL al. perpauc. (diqvoxOnoay A plur)
qvoynoov B(B*?) A 892

Verses 34 and 35 have been changed to some extent in the rewriting of B. See

photograph.
viii, 5,6. €(proexta) ND (W in 6, non 5) cum boh ut solet [Negl. Tisch Sod]
8. [¢ ~ DW non 8)
ib, odupidas NA*D Sod°
omuptdas B rell
15. duereAAero N*

19. «8 (pro dwdexa) ND Sod [non W] boh [non cit. Tisch Sod]
sed [extra pleno vv. 19 20 ter N (contra € WD Sod boh) |

137. oavOpwros = =B* vid cum sah boh (Cf. syr) [Negl. Tisch sah et boh; cit
Sod sah, negl. boh]
avOpwros NS rell

ix. 5. I (pro tpes) N ef D d (cum boh ut solet) [Non W Sod°°° hoc loco]
[Negl. Tisch & Sod]

t 6. amexpi6y = & [nec mutav. corr] Orig"
amoxpiOn BCO*LA®w [Jncipit hoc loco ¥} 1 28 33 2° 604 892 Paris**
Sods, k responderet Cf. boh (imperf.)

AaAnon C*U* al. pauc.
Aadnoe AD rell
Aare W edake. Sod®° Cf. sah syr pers,

et: loqueretur acff,nq, diceret bfilrr,vg Tert aeth, responderet k

Invertens pers sic habet vers : Et adhuc prae metu concepto ac terrore in
sermone erat. .

19 fin. mpos epe x

+ Here again an “‘ underlying Greek text’ can hardly be involved since N and every
other Greek avoids 6, and only sah boh support B.

t Soden quotes *? (= s**) and '**’ (= c**") for aroxpiéy. But s** ends at viii. 14 and c**
apparently does not read so, but AaAnon (ea sil Scr).

358

Mark
Tix. 84. dedeyyOnoav N [Negl. Tisch Sod] cum Sod'3*7* et B* 22 et ysereerte

$41. ecav (pro av) N°! (os yap cay roturn, sed ver 42 Kat os av oxavdadio7)
| 45. Ses tyv Conv ecoeAOew NET minn®
{ 47. Cwordcav N* pro Baowuav. Cf. +es tov Conv ka es TH Baorrecay 124

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES,

dueAcyOnoav B rell vid praeter Sod’ 1 — Sod'**131 [non 118-209] 2P¢
604 dinvexOnoav, et M2? [silet Tisch] 40 53 287 259 [negl. hos
Sod] dveXoytLovro cum Chrys (teste Scholz, non Chr 4. Matthaei)

(dcecAcxOnoav rr, of. co Act xviii. 19 dreAeOn)

Cf. latt: al 6 et vgg disputaverant, k disputabant
bdffig disquirebant
cr tractaverunt
Df conquirebant (Cf. goth andrunnun)

Sah and boh agree on the simple NewsuyAxe ‘they were speaking’ with
one another in the road .. . .

The syriacs differ ; yesh = OOO1 Qazul] ( pesh'™* = contenderant) sin
=aam prarvhes (si? ‘these were thinking,’ sinMe* ‘sie hatten iiberlegt,’
sins «they had reasoned about,’ cf. pers ‘ratiocinati essent’) Cf. syr hier.
Hogg interpreting the diatess**® has ‘and they were silent because they had
considered that,’ ceasing there (§ xxv. 3).

If dveAcxOyoar or dueAeyxOynoay is original Greek in Mark ix. 34 it is the only
occurrence in the Gospels of d:aAeyouar, which occurs elsewhere ten times in Acts,
once Hebrews, once Jude. Otherwise duaAoyfouar (as Mark ix. 83 where
W fam 1 28 Sod" have however dueAcxOyre for dueAoyifeoGe) is the rule in th
Gospels. Under these circumstances this passage should find a place in Part I
p- 152 under * Two or more Greek recensions in St. Mark.”

35. tous 18 NDW d cum boh ut solet [Negl. Tisch Sod]

(ib. Errat Scrivener de —rnyv secund S. Habet & eas tov yeevvar)

2. ov hapiraror NCNVXO al. non pauc. et Paris®* Sod’?
ot Oe dap. W Sod! ge (Sodtset 1608
gapicarot ( — or) B plur © et 604 [contra 2”°] et 892

quidam Pharisaei ¢, cf. boh ; quidam ff, cf. syr sin ; om. D21da bk sah® (1/8 ;

7. avOpwrw (pro avOpwros) NX [non cit. Tisch Sod]
This makes NX read €VEKEV TOUTOU kataAdupe avOpwrev TOV TATEPA QUTOV, but.
DM*N omit avrov, while W actually substitutes exaoros for avOpwros. There
would seem to be some curious relation between exacros of W and avOpwrwv of
(which the correctors have not changed), although the Septuagint (Gen. ii. 24)
is verbatim with the ordinary text avOpwros. éxaortos of W has no relation to”

t+ Soden prints as a variation for Sod'**" d:eAexOnoav but this agrees with the mass.
Perhaps it agrees with N? There is also room in B for I by the first hand. Perhaps it
was not inked over by the second hand. At any rate v** agrees with N alone as definitely
reported by Scrivener. See as to this ms in Part I. p. 452 on John vi. 42.

t+ I mention this, although I have not recorded where N and B go apart as to this @
a rule, because there is a good deal of diversity here as to the proper opening of the versé
See Soden; Tisch does not go into the matter beyond N.

|| This should have appeared on p. 93, as part of the pair of changed orders.
other being eis rny yeevvay BAnOnva by Nalone. It is my oversight.

§ ZW end of col. 4 fo. 24 recto, CIAIAN top of col. 1 fo. 24 verso.

Mark

Xi.

POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 359

Latin or Coptic here, but must be attributed to Syriac, both vir and homo,
avOpwros and avnp, being interchangeable for exaoros. Thus aad] at Matt.
xviii. 35 is given for exaoros: “eav pn apyte exactos Tw adeAdw avtov,” but at
Matt, xix. 3, three verses beyond, it is the equivalent of avOpwrw: “a eeorw
avOpwrw arodvea tyv yovaka.” So also as to ¢ or 24. See Schaaf,
Lexicon: “ generaliter Homo, sed semper virilis; interdum Quidam, quisque.”
Obs. Rom. vii. 3. So again as to «23 anima, animus ; animatum; homo, vita.
“Cum affixis saepius valet ipse, ipsa, sum.” In the Hebrew too, wn at Gen.
ii. 24 translated “therefore shall @ man leave .. .,” is often rendered as éxaoros.
Thus at Gen. x. 5 “every one after his tongue,” xlix. 28 “ every one according to
his blessing.” See also xi. 8, 7; xiii. 11; xv. 10 “and laid each piece one
against another” (or ‘to meet its fellow’); xxxvii. 19 and xl. 5; xli. 11, 12
“each man,” ete. etc.

Inversely we in the English A-V"™" translate éxaoros at Eph. vi. 8 “ any
man,” and at 1 Cor. vii. 2 (having some relation to the passage at Mark x. 7)
we render éxaotos .. ékéorn ‘every man’.. ‘every woman’: . . . &kaoTos Tiv
€avTov yuvatka éxéTw, Kal éxdoryn Tov idiov avdpa éx€éTo.

The R-V has here ‘each man’. . ‘each woman.’

. 82. tous oB (pro tous SwSexa) NDW d et boh ut solet [Negl. Tisch Sod]
Tous dwoexa. B plur et Sod®° (sed tous dexadvo 2”° sol vid.)
42. unoovs (— 4) NS Cf. lat copt
o 5€ mpooxad. ( —tycovs) W
kat mpooekadX. (— 4, ) syr sin
kat TpooKaA, avTous o iywous B plur (0 kvpwos 69 boh™™)
4, tov mwdov NCA Sod? 92 al. non pauc. (>dedepevov tov twov Laura*™)
sah boh® arm Orig 1/8
aw ov B plur et WY boh™™" goth Orig”
11 fin. pera tov 18 NW cum boh [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
peta Tov dwdexa B plur et sah
peta Tov 8 pabyrov Dd
95, OWDEKa pad. y** latt™:

20. Kaw wWov N°! (pro edov B plur, Bov C mult, Wovtes A, mpwidov L) Vide
p- 98. Pendet ab raperopevero, sed non habent “ et vid.” fq 7,
incip. “ cum transiret.”

29. ewep. vas BO?LAW ps* qs Sod k* boh™ sah
eTEp. VAS KayH NS mult et WQ Sod 892 Paris® ete.
ETEP. VJLUS KAL EYW E mult latt pl syr arm (sah boh™™™)
ETEP. Kaw VLAS AKTI al. g. k? goth aeth syr pesh
eTEp. vpas eyw (— kat) 157 ef. sah boh
ETEP. KAL VMAS Eyw Sod'*

Kal €yw eTEp. vas syr sin

{ xii. 19. rexvov BLA* (sine interpretatione 8) et N*WW Sod fam 1 241 2” 604

892 Paris®’ Sod“ a ¢ ff k boh arm sah (4/7 CTEPS2&, 3/7 CyHpe)
TEKVG. N*ete> ACD rell unc minn omn et 33 Sod®* latt" syr [sed mut
sin] goth aeth [male Tisch de sah ; non cit sah boh Soden]

+ Unfortunately the word is illegible here in syr sin. Note that in the small group of
cursives 241 appears exceptionally for this singular. Refer to Part I. p. 456 seq. as to this
cursive Ms,

860 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Sip xii. 20. (pro erta) NSD* [non W Sod, non d hoc loco] cum boh ut solet [non cit.
Tisch Sod |
25. —ovre yapovow N* (negl. Soden)
Habent B rell omn vid et verss et syrr pers diserte.
27 (pr. loco). o Beos NS mult et Orig 1/4
Geos (—0) B mult et Orig 3/4
fxili. 1. ddacKare didackare N* (vide not. p. 251) [Negl. Tisch Sod]
dvdackar€ semel B plur (om, ¥ c*)
paBBu semel syr sin
T (Om. Se W; Sov We syr sin pesh; aspice lati”, vide k, sed ecce [=sdov, —
— we] ac)
3. xaOcduav Be

9. —yap § BLY sah 2/6 boh™ aeth (omn?)

Habent & rell syr pesh et sah 4/6 (W 1 28 124 alig syr sin +o, — yap 3
Dd 604affiknr +era, —yap; Sod? +er de, —yap 3
2r +era de, — yap; Se pro yap Sod3") Aliter pers. cf. arm.

£10. Kav es tavta Ta €Ovy mpos Tov Aaov dex Knpvx. N* vid
” 4” ” 9 «699, TPWTOV ry) ” N* vid

” 99 3” ” ” 3 ( —Aaov) ” 99 B rell plur (sed variant aligq.
mpuwtov be dea W Sod? d [non De] al. latt)

15 init. oeme BEH3 minn™* ¢ sah boh [negl. copt Soden] (Orig)
§ Kae o emt D Sod 4, 2°¢ 604 Sod! d it? vg aeth pers syrr arm

o O€ emu N plur et WY minn et 892 Paris
| 21. wae we exee = B [sol inter gr] cum r vg’ et sah
kat woov exer = S _ pesh aeth
1 €KEL C 63 273 ff [negl. Tisch Sod Wordsw] boh [negl. Sod] arm
. [ Horner] pers [negl. omn Editt]
LOE EKEL LY
ELOE EKEL NS q
LOOU EKEL U minn®® et 2° 604 et Paris®’ k 1 ugg syr sin Cyrvies Vict

Auctrrem
n ede Exe D* (d aut ecce illic), 7 we exer 28 892% al.?

n LOov EKEL A rell et Sod abedg, tq goth aeth
n edov exer = W (etdov sie bis in versi)

+ This is an important emphasis on the part of N, neglected by the editors of the N.T.
Since W omits ide the word following, and syr doubles this: “dov ide’ and a c alone
substitute the equivalent of :dou for .de, while ¥ c** omit SidacKade, there must have been

some note or mark here in the margin of the old exemplar. No other documents make
any change. See my note on p. 251.

+ No report of this appears in Tisch or Soden. There is some confusion here in the
documents. Observe boh and syr punctuation.

§ Add this to the lists in Part I. p. 162 and 193.
|| Add this in Part I. as to B and sah on p. 85. Observe the conjunction of ff and arm

pers here particularly “ vel illic” (—:5e or wov) with C* 63 273 and boh only. The Latin
Ms ff evidently bears out very ancient traditions here.

POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). : — 861

Mark
xiii. 22. eyep6. de NC Sod??? soli vid
eyep6. (—copula) Sod'*4® diatess
Tt eye. yap B rell ef W Sod minn et verss, ut Matt. xxiv. 24
kat eyepO. Tert
27. —avrov prim. BDLW Sod°43 a bY" de ff (angelus) ¢ k g bohm
Habent & rell et Y Sod°°° minn et 892 Paris® ¢ lr 8 verss rell
xiv. 4. avrous (pro eavtovs) N Sod'448
5. eveBpipovvto NO*W..179-c7% Soa ve eee
eveBpipwvto B rell
11. arnyyAavto N* 4.124 Sods? 5 398
exnyyetAavTo B rell plur
17. yevopevous X*
$22. >exdacev evdoynoas ord. mutat 8" [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
31. pe » (pro pe den) N*
ib. arapvyncwpe sic (pro arapvnowpar) & sed saepe S hoc modo
32. yeronpaver B* Sod" Cf. a (ff) gat
44, owonpov NA (ovocnpov al., cvonpov perpauci, DJ Sod° minn™* onpecov)
§xv. 7. +rwva post dovov NS [nec mutav. corr] et Sod soli. Cf. boh sah [non

]

cit. N Tisch Sod]
22. orep (pro 5) N°! cum Sod (test. B & G) [non cit. S Tisch, non cit.
Sod Soden] [Hiat W]

+ De verss cf. pers syr sin “eo quod...”

+ The editors do not record this. It is important as N stands alone among mss and
versions for this change of order, for we need to watch other documents for it.
b (Buchanan) omits exdAacev apparently.

§ Such places must be considered together. Soden reports Sod®® alone, and omits N
as Tischendorf had forgotten to bring N’s reading into his N.T. notes, nor does Horner
report it, but it is to be absolutely connected with the indefinite article appearing here in
Coptic: OSCONON sak “a murder,” If ov DwTteh boh (‘*a certain murder”) and
not with anything else, nor with the famous “ underlying Greek text,” which may or may
not be an influence on the —ae by NBAW3) in the next verse, where sah boh support these
Greeks. We must differentiate between these possible wnderlying and the real overlying
influences visible. Thus, immediately afterwards in verse 10 we find eyywxe: by N for
eywookey of B plur, and see definitely in coptic: NMAC{ERRI doh, NECICOOTH sah
“he was knowing.” Note N has eyvwre: not eyywe (as Horner) and doubtless meant for
an imperfect. Observe the plup.-imperfect variant here of D and its followers nde: and the
sciebat of d and Jatt.

|| Neglected by the Editors. Couple this with xv. 7 above and observe the
in Coptic “ TAS ”” — ‘this which’... Observe that omep in N follows the omission of
torov Which N omits alone of Greeks (with a few Latins). We are but in the infancy of
the science of textual criticism and of the interrelation of the Versions with the Greek at
an excessively early period. When I try to point this out the critics are impatient and
harp on an ‘“‘ underlying Greek text.” I ask them once for all (since they have not noticed
this place at all) to do me the favour to open their copies of N and of Beermann and
Gregory's 8 (= Sod) and note this conjunction here, and fifteen verses above at xv. 7
the same conjunction of S Sod for +7wa, then to turn to the Coptic and note that not
only N but our friend Sod is an Egyptian document. Hence the relations between D
and Sod” are to be considered in an Hgyptian background and throw light on much of
the Egyptian text visible elsewhere in D.

362
Mark

XV. 24. éavrov SN. Here is the favourite form written subconsciously and | >

ft xvi.

i. 49. eXeos ( pro ovopa) N* errore ex proping. eXeos ver. 50

61. ear NDLAE 1 Paris
€:Tov B plur
$70. Savrov zpopyrev NW Sod** Eus 1/2 more copt [Non cit.& Tisch Sod]

| 7, 12. exy (pro e& prim) N*

38. az avebery BDLW'T? 124 Evst 48 Sod" :
aro avebey = N rel
4. —ort NX
Habent B rell et WW et minn [ praeter D Sod? 2° invert.)
$7. avaxexvAtopevoy Tov ABor X
atoKkexvAtopevoy Toy Aor Ddeckingrg k pees
avakexvAtotat o AiBos BL soli
atwoxexvliotat o AGos A plur et W¥ minn omn
Luke.

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

marked for deletion by the first hand.

2. avtyv aroypagyy = N* ( pro avry vel avty » aroypagy) 4
5. eveve NAD vecro W .
eyo ——B* minn*4
eyxve BS plur et Sod*®

+} Tischendorf misreported N here badly, and to this day the matter has not been
corrected, Soden persisting in repeating Tischendorf’s error. They say nothing of —ers
for N. N writes:
ka. avaBrAepara: Gewpovow (— ort) avaxexvAicuevor Tor A:Sor sic, agreeing more nearly with
D Sod®* 2e¢ which have ny yap ueyas epodpa at the beginning instead of at the end of the ~
verse, and continue thus: P
ka €pXovTar kas EvpiTKovoty awoKexvAiomevoy Toy ALCor.
For this -wevor tor A:éoy the Latins c k 1 m (amotum) g al. rg agree as well as d. But
Tischendorf and Soden report :
ka avaBAevara: Gewpovew oti avexexvacota: o Audos for NBL, whereas only BL read thus,
and N, as above, avakexvAioueror tor ArOor, agreeing with the Latin construction but
having ava with BL (instead of aro with all the rest) to which Merz objects.
The conspiracy of NBL therefore for ava instead of are is more deep-seated than bh
been supposed, since N differs completely from BL in construction, while maintaining @
This is a fitting close to our additional readings in Mark, and the “gleanings” prove
to have been well worth while, since we are able to adjust this unfortunate error of
Tischendorf which Abbot and Gregory failed to perceive and which Soden perpetuates.
§ Another coptic touch which we do not find in Tisch or Soden. a
| N does precisely the same in verse 12 as he did in verse 7, both times before. gervg
It is curious. There is no clue as to em (unknown variant) except as to the beth im th
syriac prefix. This would seem absurd but for what we know of N, and sure enough, i
between these verses 7 and 12, viz. at verse 9, N writes ereAquver alone with@0 and §1
copt for mepreAauwer of the rest. er in verses 7 and 12 has nothing to do with eoptic.

Luke

POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS).

ii 12. yyw N* sol vid .

13.

15.

Tt ib.
16.

ib.

19.

t 22.

avtov = adeth
vp B rell

[non cit. Tisch Sod]

efedvns NAKLPAE et W Sod*°

efarhvys B rell

Ol TroULeves

Kal Ot ToULeves
mrotpatves ( — ot)

BLE et W Sod 1 1808" ™* ct 2°¢ Laura’ ™
copt syr arm Orig

Paris®’ (¢ et illi pastores)

N* Cf. lat [Negl. Tisch Sod]

kat ot avOpwrror ot oupeves AD plur q goth aeth
Om. Sod" “4
+ Aeyorres post addAnXovs N 9, (a4 b fF 1) sah 1/3 bohom™ Peter 3
nrbayv B* LE Paris”
nrGov B rell
avevpay B* et N* evpav LEN?
aveupov B°N* rell plur ct Sod evpov DW 1 13 al. Paris
ovvBadXovea NDPR et W Sod®®® Paris

ovpBadrovea B plur (ovpBar. K al.)

Tapactyncara TH KUpLW
TapacTnoal TH KYpLW

dcavoryov B pl ur

N*? [Negl. Tisch Sod] xapacryncerw xi Sod
B et rell (sed wapa tuntum 846 [non fam])
rapaotnva. Hust 44 Tren

- Savoryov = © minn""4 e¢ 892

27. to matdvov ( — encour) N* sol vid. Aliter pers sed —to wasd.i0v
To Tatdiov enoovv B et &° rell omn vid et copt
tnrovv To Tratdiov l syrr [Negl. syr Sod]
29. amodAves X
34. quroynoev NIW 4 273 P= Paris®* Sod
evloynoev B rell et Sod®*°
36. xnplnoaca N* (pro {ncaca)
§ib. £ (pro exta) NW [non D Sod] latt™4 boh ut solet [non cit. Tisch Sod]
|| 37. vnotias Kat denow N* vid
39. valaper’ N al.
valaped B (dubium) plur
41. Kat Bos XS kaberos W cat’ Geros Sod (test. B & G)
KaT €TOS B rell kata eros D
+ Note nearly all boh add with N, but only sah 1/3. Correct Soden, and add sah 1/3
boh in Tisch.

t Cf. lat syr.

§ Observe that this continues in this Gospel as to boh against sah.
|| Complete the entry thus on p. 128 as against vnorems xa Senoec B plur.

3638.

ee

364 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Luke a
ii, 42. «8 ND d latt™ boh 7

dexadvo §=9W 1 181 222 Sod I™ et Sod?* (= R sed non exstat)
8woexa. B rell et Sod*°

ib. Kat avaBawovrwv avtov N° cumabe f(D) r p vg% (goth)
avaBavovTwy avTwv B mult et W vel avaBavrwv avrov E plur et Sod°
avaBatvomevwv avtwvy - 892
aveBynoay ot yovets avTov EXovTES aVTOV Dde
aveBnoav Sod

51. valaper NS mult
valapeO B* plur

52. 0 wnoous N*AW c* 892 Laurat™ Sod™ al, alig Orig?
unos B rell longe plur et Paris®* Ath
t 2b fin. Oeov Kat avOpwrois ( — rapa) N**l wid. Similiter pers (q. v.)
mapa Gew Kat avOpwrots B plur
mapa Jew kar Tapa avOpwrots D dr syrr arm
— dew vg", —avOpwrots pers

fili. 1. retpaapyovrtos ter N* cum C solo et boh sah (ut solent)
ib. —wtTovpaas Kat TpaxwviTidos Xwpas Kat N* vid. Suppl. &*
5. tpoxiae (pro tpaxerac) N*

eXeyov (pro edeyev) N*

18. evyyyeAcce (pro evnyyeAcéero) NP -(C/ six. 16)

19. retpaapxyns N*C cum sah boh de novo

§ ib. —Kau N* cum pers et vg™ [Negl. & Tisch Wordsw Sod]
Habent B rell vid et verss rell (sah &teu) sed boh NEge)

|| 2b. wept ravtTwy Tw TovNpwY wy EToLNnTEV NW Sod®*" Cf. latt syrr boh
TEpl TAVTWY WY ETOLNTEV TOVYPwY - Brell gr et Sod°*°
(80 pro wept 4)

23. A (pro tpraxovra) NDW d et boh ut solet

28. Kwoa N*¥ cum vg" (b-¢ r Cosae, of. ¢ 1)
Kwoap 8B plur rell et copt syr

+ Tisch is not very clear here, and therefore Soden does not report —zapa for N,
while recording @cov for @ew. One cannot read 6’ in the photograph. The place has been
heavily corrected to @@. In Latin it is an accusative apud Deum. e is clear ‘‘apud Deum
et homines.”’

{ The corrector N* has neatly corrected the second a in all three places. The double
a seems essentially coptic. See iii. 19 below.

§ vg™ alone of Latins omits ca, and of the rest only pers, translated: “cujus gratia —
multa mala perpetrasset.”

|| This is clear version influence on NW Sodé* alone of Greeks. Boh agrees as well —
as lat syr, while sah by placing Herod before eroioev shuts the door to as close a sympathy —
to N as boh has. f

q N’s reading therefore has nothing to do with Syriac or Coptic here. Exact agree- :
ment is found with vg# and partially with the Old Latins b-g elr. .

POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 365

look = N*D* ab cder p vgtB4derDim
Ioaax _B rell gr et copt

é Kawap NL Sod°*° tf sah™ bohs

Kaway BD rell et latt rell syrr sah 3/7 boh”

iv. 1. —vurectpeber N* [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
ib. nyero +70 }~=— ® (nec mutav. corr.) [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
2. M (pro reco.) NW [non D hoe loco] et boh ut solet [contra sah]
t ib. ove ebayer ovdey oudev NS [Nezl. Tisch“ Sod]
9 ” ovdev B rell pl
9 gg~—COVOEY OVOE ETTLEV Alig. pau.
‘4, aoxpiOn N* [Won cit. Tisch Sod]
a7roKpiveTat Orig
amoxpideis... =D de vg"
amexpiOn B rell
29. —avrov prim. N Cf. pers sol vid. [Negl. Tisch Sod]

§ 10.

ib.
|| 18.
q 17.

. e€npxovro . NCX Sod 1 33 1308™ al®* verss et Orig

e&npxeTo BD rell gr et WY minn™ et 892 Paris®”

ay Tyv yevvnoapet (—Ayvyv) N vid (Cf. X* a boh™ transil. ex homoiot.)
Tapa Thy Todw yevynoapeT Sod”

> mapa Thv Apyynv yevvnwapeT B rell omn vid et verss

nr\bav NLW 435
ndOov B plur et Sod°®® et Paris®* hoe loco
eAOovres D de (om. b)

OfL0LMS de Kau taxwBos KOL LWAVVNS OL VLOL ZeBedarov NS sol inter gr. vid cum
892 et it” copt
os 99 CaKMBov ,, Lwavyvyy viOvS a B plur et WY et Sod
et minn et Paris®* ug
noav de Kowwwvot avTov takwBos Kat Lwavvyns ” Dde
unoous (—0) BL
a 7 Aexpa amndGev ar avtov NS

ot papioatot BS [non 28 male Sod] 273 al
papiraiot NS plur

+ Thereagainst both coptics have Ioaax here. N is left with the Latins.
t~ Compare photograph. Reduplication apparently for emphasis, but it is not clear

that the first hand had ovdev ovdey nor that the first corrector did not start to write ovde
emev in the second place and then checked himself.

§ It is interesting to see 892 upholding N alone here.
|| This seems to indicate that N was going to write arnAGev n Aempa am avtov as fam 13,

or amnAGev am avtov n Aexpa as 129 157. It is worth noting to see that the scribe was really
consulting other documents, when he checks himself thus.

{ This entry should have appeared on p. 133 to complete the matters in this verse. It

is my oversight.

hes

366 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luk ;
i “+ v. 18. >avOpwmov em KAwys N 22 yp sah pers (boh syr sin) [Negl. Tisch ; cit.
22 sed negl. & et copt Soden]
ext kAwys avOpwrov BD rell et WY Sod°©© minn (alig. +s ante

kAwvys) latt'" syr pesh
Insuper post xrwys +BeBAnBAnpevov ® sic cum pers (cf. boh syr sin) [Non
cit. Tisch Sod]
$24. Kou ropevov ND3 157 Sod latt syrr pers aeth boh
TropEvov B rell fere omn et WY Sod°°° minn et sah
uTaye 21 282 et Paris®’ Evst 44

30. —avTwy NDFX 19 46 52 213 al. minn™™ def ff l pw boh (sah) aeth pers
syr pesh [hiat sin]
Habent B rell

33. eav B*CDLNRZ 33 et W | etiam 30. eyyoyvlayvy BR

eov Nrell et Sod°*° Paris®’ rell eyyoyvoov & plur
38. adA owov BCKMATI al.
aAXa ouwov N rell longe plur
Vi. 38, memvacpevov N* 604 al?
TETTLET [LEVOV BD rell et W Sod®*® minn
vil. 7. adda BACEGLRA al. W, et Y (aAAa povov cum C alig)
avd NDKMSUXTATI al. pl et Sod*°
28. ev yevvynta vel ev yevvyTas N* [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
ev YEevvyTos B rell
§ 81. rive d€ opocworw N Paris® soli vid
TLL OOLWOW Fv} 130 245 2s" Sod 8 boht' sah 4/5 aeth pers
TLL OV Of.0LWTW B plur et WY Sod? minn rell omn et 892 bohi*

sah? (G€) latt syrr [non exstat hier] arm diatess

33. pn eo. aptov pnde mv. owov NW 157 [male de his Sod pyre sec.| f syr pesh

(pers) Oros

PN 93 a9) MTS G5 ” BE

PTE 55 9 PTE TLV. OLVOV LX. Sogrerste ug

PNTE 5, 9 PTE OLvoV TLV. Paris?!

ANTE apTov eo. PAYTE OLVOV TLV. A plur et Sod®> minn longe plur

pyre eoOuv ponte Tevwv (— aptor et owvov) D (et 604 minn alig it) Orig

BN TT er a oak syr sin cu arm ? copt

( — owov Sod®*)

+ This clear Coptic sympathy as to the order in N at this place has not before been
exhibited to us, Zisch Horner and Soden remaining absolutely silent. Pers seems
however to combine most exactly with N, being translated ‘“‘quendam lectulo alligatum.”
Thus here we abandon both Latin (except u) and Greek order, while earlier in this chapter
we were with Latin against all others. Curious kind of ‘ underlying Greek text”! Why
not accept the evident version influence on & as the solution and be satisfied ?

t Clearly here then it is not sahidic sympathy with &, for sah remains with B.

§ I am sorry that I omitted this from its proper place on p. 140 by mistake. It
illustrates again % and Paris®’ together contra mundum [see beyond again at vii. 47]. —
Possibly, but not probably, 5¢ with them is from GE in sah (= ovy). More probably the
original text was without copula since pers joins its voice to boh pl sah pl aeth and the
Greeks Fi minn*® for omission. Soden is quite silent as to the version omission of —
ovy or de.

jer psy C4

‘y

“so bf Om

n

POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 367
- Luke ¥
Vil. 47. adeovrat N*MAW 69 243 Evst 48 x** adecrovra 80 ef 48°™
adtovTat F apaovrat ce Ps
advevTau W
apewvTat B plur et Clem (aparwvra Sod? m**)
Tid. avrys ot apaptrae at woAdae NAFII e¢ W 72 248 253 300 892 opw**
al"4 copt ¢ (Clem) Amphil
INS 5°) 9s moAXau K 69 Paris%?
QUTN 5, 55. auTys at moAAa = &P_—-y***" syr arm ef. lati
at apaptiat avTys at woAAat B rell pl. © Sod®®® minn q goth pers Bas
au apaptia a ToAXaL Sod
autn ToAXa Ddfl
48. adeovrat N*MAW 69 Zvst 48 x"
acvevTae W adatovrar ce Pst
aewvTat B plur (adawvra Sod°)
tT viii. 2. axafaprwy (pro zovypwv) N 68 Sod? 53 g@ be d [non D®] f aur pvg®

[Non cit. Tisch Sod S 68, sed cit. S in vii.21] Om. 1 hoe loco.
Habet axaSaprov cum b p in vii. 21.
Confl. axabaprov rovnpwv 131[ Lake] sed etiam 1-209 [Scholz]. Negl. omn
Soden.
29. depova (pro Seopa) N*. Although this is a mere error [passed over by
Tisch and Soden] add it for regularity’s sake on p. 144 where
I quote N* for dvappyoowr ta Seopa.

§ 82 fin. xa everpeyev | N sic tantum —avros cum Sod’? sat
Kat evreTpeWeEv O tnmous f** (—avrois) pers
Kal ETETPEWEV AVTOLS 0 LNTOUS OF :
o de exetpewev avTots Dd
Kau ereTpe ev avTots B rell omn vid ( praeter 267 +e

exewvous evoeA Ger, et omit. Sod'4*! Kau eretp. avtois)

+ Tisch gets copt on the wrong side with B etc., but sah boh perforce have avrns before
‘sins.’

¢ Refer to page 140 where & is cited with Sodé*” 6 1» at vii. 21 for the same thing.
Tisch and Soden however completely overlook axa@aprwy again in viii. 2 by N [therefore
Horner and Wordsworth miss it], and Scrivener alone calls my attention to it. No
corrector of the ms. N has challenged axa@aprwy in viii. 2 although it has been changed in
vii. 21, but not by one of the earlier hands. As between sah and boh note that in both
places sah transliterates TJIOMHPOMN (so that Ncould not have been misled by a sight of
sah, while in both places boh has ECP? WOT which however equates zoynpwy and not
axabaprwy. It is worth noting that b uw are the only consistent Latins to use inmundis in
both places. '

§ Once more pers confirms the absence of avtos by N, but agrees in form with {**.
Pers has: “Christus permissionem dedit.” None of the editors notice this. But in
connection with N it has weight, especially when coupled with the 6 de emerpever avrois of
D and the “ Ad ille precepit illis” of d, where 6 5 and At ille replace the Christus and
5 wmoous of f*** and pers. It looks like a very old reading in N pers. The syriacs know
nothing of —avros; it is perfectly definite with them aml mArna, but a glance at the
coptics shows a different state of affairs, Here with bok O°CO2, AQXKAT and sah
ATO AQKAAT the avrors is not separate, AC standing for the 3rd person singular
of the perfect, O&A for ererpever, and only in its entirety does it convey avrois.

368 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

os

Luke =
Vili. 35. 7A@av Be evpav B* [non N]

ib, —tov (ante myoov) B*! (avrov 130")

36 init. amnyyedav de AeyorTes avTos N sic [Nec detrax. deyovres corr.]
arnyyeAay Se avtous (—Aeyovtes) B longe plur et WY Sod minn et

verss praeter :
4

Kat aTyyyetAay avTos syrr aeth et C& i sed absque eyovres
arnyyetAay yap avTots Ded
amnyyeAav de (—avTos) E*DP 69 131 244 267 ( cf. b ‘nuntia-—

verunt autem illi’ (—illis) )
37. wav (pro aay) NW Sodé 372
T have not recorded other places where zavra and azayta are exchanged (as
at ix. 15 and earlier in the Gospel). It would have been better to have done so.

tix. 3. pyde apyvpiov (pro pyre apy.) N [Non cit. Tisch Sod]

$6. kwpas —tas WN 40 237 245 254 259 a J et fam vid Sod*** Paris” [Non
cit. N Tisch Sod]
Habent B rell plur et WY Sod” ras kwpas

modes Kal KwpLas (—Tas) Dial (aeth) arm ff 1

moXes Kat Tas ? KWMaAS Laura“ !% sah}29
castella et civitates bc q syrr pers
kata ToAEs D (—ras) d
kata Tas woXets X 213
9. axoww (pro axovw) \*

§10. —Bnbcada Net’ fam 13 130" 157 Sod? 3" syr cu
Observe Paris®? omits the whole clause.

31. nueddey NAC et NWW Sod? (B & G) Lauraé !4

32. «dav NS (dav LR)
eLdov B (hoc loco) et rell (vel ov ut D)

|| 41. yevara ( pro yevea) N (Cf. W ver. 38 dSaropu pro deopar)
(48. —eurev N* [Non cit. Tisch Sod]

+ Elsewhere in the verse N has unre with the rest. Boh has OCAE throughout
and most sah. Some sah O'6'TE throughout. The correctors of N have not changed
this unde to conform to the other pyre.

t+ Once more Paris®’ and N flock together, but this does not appear in Soden, as he, —
following Tisch, does not notice —tas for N. As Dial for mores xo kwpas joins it seems
important. D also omits ras but substitutes rods for kwuas. Syrr aeth arm with b ¢ g
and ff 1 conflate (in different orders) to which add Dial with LauraA'™ of Greeks alone. I
do not know whether Laura4}°4 agrees exactly with Dial or not. Dial omits tas. Soden
is not clear about LauraA !%. :

§ See page 149 for the rest of the omission.

|| Mentioned merely because the opposite course is the rule with N as deuova for
da.uovia, or in close proximity (ver. 48) wediov for maidiov. Yet xapere and xepere occur in
the same verse (x. 20).

q That is to say instead of ewoncev o inoovs N (with BDL) only has eroe:, but
goes further and has omitted e:mey, writing originally

Enl MACIN Ol EfMol

€! NPOC TOYC MAGH
TAC AYTOY OECGE Y

POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 369
Luke .
tx. 6. >exerF B 130" 433 Sod!82 it” og Orig 1/2
7 eke N rell pl et WY minne e syr Orig 1/2 Orig” Const Bas
€l €KEL A 69 244 245 604 y*™ alpere
n (— exer) Sod°°
EKEL (—7) Sod'"® (Cf. boh)

(>n wos expyvys xe 181 Of. sah)
(>exet vos expyvnsn pers***)

$22. kar w av Bovd. BDW:? (W* o)

Kat w eav Bovd. N plur et WY Sod?°° (xr al. 0)
27. —rys ante xapdvas =§ BT

85. —eyo = & fam 1 Sod*!82 144414548371 grm = Cf, sah et boh™™ Chr Ambr Aug
(Post ev tw erav. pe =D de)

37. coe ( pro ov) N (nec mutav. corr.) [Non cit. Tisch Sod]

§ xi. 2. +ovrw post ovpavw N cum aeth [Negl. Tisch Sod]

Ita: yevnOyro to OeAnpa cov ws ev ovpayw ovTw Kat ete yys Ne
15. erav B
18. te (pro ott) N* (errore)

21. ecrac NR s* Sod!181 1132
corw = BD rell et WY Sod? minn ( praeter Sod'46 °°" cow plural ut verss)

+ This change of order by B with it?! I have overlooked on p. 153. It should precede
the entry there at ver. 6.

t As I have not recorded the other places where eay and ay are exchanged, perhaps I
should not do so here, yet it seems of interest.

§ I am sorry I did not come across this important reading before. It absolutely
confirms the polyglot tendency in N for which I am contending, and since neither Soden
nor Tischendorf have reported it in loco, I will do so with some care. It is more than
polyglot, it is retranslation, for no other Greeks are reported for this +ovrw. Turn how-
ever to Horner’s apparatus in sah. You will find. . ‘ Eth (so in earth also)’.. Horner
does not record N* which agrees exactly with aeth, for Scrivener is the only one to report
the +ovrw for N. Add this to our list for N aeth on p. 116. Compare also syr pesh:

{Is5lo 2| |aScas? pal.)

in terra sicetiam incaelis ut sicut
This 2) replacing simple xa in Greek. Cf. also pers (of course syr sim is not available
omitting the clause with B and the minority). The Latins use sicwt..et except be lr
which do not express the first sicut, writing ‘fiat vol. tua ‘in caelo et in terra.’”’ The boh

has.. sedpat Hen The nere CIXEN MMKAS LS expressing xa by NERL-
Sah omits this part of the clause with the Old Latin a. The expression by N of ovrw is a
mental process from another language, shared by aeth, and not from an underlying Greek
text. The matter is quite divorced from sah, which with a of the Latins stops at yeyn@nrw
To OeAnua cov (this Soden does not show, naming only a) and has no ws ev ovpayw etc.

To show how N’s mind was working you have only to turn to the next verse where
you will find ro omitted before xaé’ nuepay. The only support is from P*" (just such
another Greek ms) and Origen in the proportion of three: five. Thus these three were
formulating this sentence also mentally in another language and dropped the Greek ro.

Proceed to the fourth verse. You find the same thing. N reads (alone among Greeks
with D) ws xa: for na yap. Cf. aiq and aeth.

You can follow the process all through this section, and beyond the Lord’s prayer.
Consult verses 7, 8 and 11 (p. 156) and 13, 17, 21 (p. 157).

VOL. Il. 2B

370
Luke

txi. 22. eotw exeOov NN [non ait. Tisch Sod]

26. + ped cavtov post rapadrAapPBaver NCXW 33 69 213 Sodd8" g, r 1

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

.

ere Owv B rell plur (aredOwv perpauc., €dOwv al.q. et vg’)
Om. Paris®

$27. —7 (ante corsa) N=! (Cf. latt: Beatus venter qui te port. pro paxapia
7 Kola} Bao. ce). [ Non cit. Tisch Sod] j
§ 36. —o (ante Avxvos) N cum minn perpauc. [Inaccurate Tisch Sod de®. y
Corrige p. 158 supra}
42. ydvopov N al. ? ‘
novo pov B rell :
tb. to (pro av) N* (sed corr. ipse) et V2 Cf. pers 5
Habent wav rell omn vid sed in sah boh wav sequitur Xaxavov. é
ib. Set owas x +
ede TOLNT aL B plur (8a mornoa A) 4
edeu TroLely A 262 al”
-/
49. amoKtwovow N sic, forsan B* (vide ed. photo.) [male Tisch Sod ® 3
arroxTe.vovow | j
OTOKTELVOUTLY W~scf. sah arm ? boh§ r
QTTOKTEVOUCLY B rell 3
occidentur vg® r
51. perogy SS (of.orerre boh) [Noncit. Tisch Sod] ‘
petagy B rell Fe
Xil. 4, azoxtevvovTwy NS unc 1/2 minn™4 et Paris é
QTOKTEVOVTWY DW une 1/2 minnrem rave :
QTOKTELVOVT WY Bw et minn” ;
5, —Se —- N 245 251 254 beer Sod?! BoA vg® [Negl. N Tisch Sod] :

Habent B rell et WY Sod sah syr verss™ et Tert (xa aeth, ‘nunc’ pers)
{ 24. ovre oz. ovte Gep. NDLQ 892 Paris®” Laura“ 1% d e i
ov om. ov Oep. M Evst 48 cum sah” [negl. sah Soden] J
ov om. ovye Oep. ih 5
ov o7. oute Oep. Sod)225 al, 2 3
ov a7. ovde Oep, B rell et WY Sod minn lati syr boh™ sah4 Clem
«
:

+ eorw possibly from mentally repeating the bohairic ES PHI the word for ‘upon’?
following § ‘come.’ S

t.

{ Quite an important ‘version’ omission, neglected by all editors. The correctors of —
N have however not inserted the article.

§ Correct the entry on p.158. I recorded —o Avxvos following Tisch. This is an error.
N* has Avxvos, only omitting 6. Correct Soden also who reproduces Tischendorf’s error.

|| Scrivener calls attention to this spelling as occurring again in N in Barnabas fol. 189*.

{| The conjunction of 892 Paris®’ LauraA' with N confirmed by L of the family,
sustained by D d (confirmed by e) looks almost basic, yet it is opposed by Clem. [I think
Soden is wrong to quote 157 (his °°’) with N here}.

POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 371

xii, 29. kau vpers Cyrerre N 131 237* Sod#48 1131 132 [ Negl. Tisch*]

Kat vers pn Cntertre B rell omn vid
(pn ovv Enrere syr cu sin)
ib. +ynde to copare post minre S [Non cit. Tisch Greg Sod Horner
Wordsw Burk Lewis| Cf. syr cu diatess (x. 9) +Kae te
evovonobe. (Cf. syr sin)
N +syr cu = Matt. vi. 25 “ pyde to copare vpwv te evdvonobe”

$53. Kae pyrnp ere Ovy. N° cum p dim aeth pers diatess Tert™° Hier™
[Negl. Tisch Sod]
pntnp em Ovy. B rell, et WY Sod”° minn latt” et sah boh§ syr pesh
yovn ewe Ovy. e syr cu [non sin pesh |
Om. 245 Evst. 63
| 54. Aeyerau NNW Sod? ys" al? [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
Neyere B rell omn vid (praeter 0m.) .

(evdews Aey. sy”) :
4. doxeitar (pro Soxecre) NS [Non ver. 2]
5. peravononre N* al. mult
peTavonrte BN® al. mult
11. cuvkurtovea (pro avy. rell) NLNA e¢ W Sod°*° Paris®
ovvkaTTovea D

Cf. xv. 6, 9 ovveade, cvvyapyre et alibi

13. avopbwhy NS mult
avopOw6y B mul

ib, edo€alov N*"2 (corr. ipse ?)
edo€alev BN? rell fere omn et WY Sod®° minn sah boh 1/2 sed:
q <do€acev D 124 d c¢ wg® syr pesh aeth boh 1/2, et &uxev doéav
Sod'493 ners of. syr sin
glorificans p*

+ Notice that N never finished the clause (from Matthew vi. 25) by adding vuwy m:
evdvonode. The Fathers in Matthew quoting libere run on 7 1 evdvonode eliding unde Tw
gTwpart yuuwv. Even Justin does this. Now syr* adds in Luke “and wherewith ye shall be
covered” (mamahh rctasoa) whereas syr" suBstituTEs this: —amahh reason for

prions a orsrhha (“and be occupied in these things”). The diatess (x. 9) is evidently
the basis for syr cw’s madness in Luke for it agrees, suppressing rw cwuat:. No one has
connected N with syr cu sin here, yet they are alone here in making up this composite
harmony, exhibiting the mental attitude upon which I have been insisting, and proving
that the books of reference were open before them. I do not think that N’s reading (in the
light of syr cu diatess) shows up a Greek diatessaron, but syr sin’s suBSTITUTION (given the
&& in both words) shows here at any rate later handling than syr cu.

t «a is written in full nor have any correctors marked it for deletion. But Tisch
overlooks it in his notes and so does Soden. N remains alone with the versions.-

§ In N’s case however O'CRLA'C in boh may have engendered «a, reading OCOP,
OCRLAT by mistake.
|| Soden does not record spelling or itacisms, but this variation should always be

printed in this place. N does not do it in verse 55, but has oidara: in verse 56. See xiii, 2
and 4 above.

{ The versions are instructive here. Once more vg® with glorificata est and uw
glorificans bear away from the common herd to emphasise what they saw concurrently in
other documents and Sod'‘** gives away a secret.

2B?

372
_ Luke

xiii. 19. exo Badrev N*

+ 25. Kat apxnobe kpovew (—efw ectavat Kar) N* cum boh®

xiv. 18. avazipovs NNR (ver. 21 NPR)

18. exw avayKyn B_ (Cf. latt necesse habeo)
EXo avayKyv N plur (avayxny exo DP Laura’ }4 Sod'5°4 ut ord. latt)
26. ene (pro pe) N°! vid
ib. Tov TatEpa. eavTov BLRI 157 892 Sod'*6 al.
sat ee DON N plur
t,, 4 tantum Paris®’ e Orig et Origi* 1/2
27. Tov oTavpov eavTov BAL?M2NA ef W minn*s
, 43s QUTOU NS plur et Paris®"
xv. 13. ryv ovovay eavtov Sates
THV OVTOLAV AUTOV B rell omn vid
sed: eavtov tov Biv D*®
20. mp. Tov TatEepa eavTov B mult
ery) 99 QuTOU NX plur
22. amp. Tovs SovAovs eavTov ai
Phe ay 33: QUTOU B rell omn vid (—rtovs 13 [non fam])
+>): TaLOas aVTOV fam 1
avTov Tpos Tous Tatdas 131 wid
Xvi. 1. wAoveros (— Os seg.) N* sol vid errore [Non cit. Tisch Sod]

§ 2, >ere duvy orxovopty NS pers latt™’ [Ord. negl. Tisch Sod]

. a)” So

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

a

tb. Knmov avtov NDFKLUXUl e¢ © Sod®® minn™4 et 234 300 604 892
Paris Evst 47 y**
KNTOV €avTOU B rell e W minn™ [Male Tisch eavrov®. N° avrov] —

Habent B rell omn vid

28. wak NDL ab dei ff, r vgg™™ (sah™* EICAK)
waak B rell
31. mpoondbav B*FDL

avarepovs W 157 892 al. pauc. (ver. 21 ABDLW 157)

(Cf. syr xa pro ds Cf. copt)

dvuvn €Tt olKovoperv BDPW Sod al. Cf. df goth syr
duvycy ete orxovonew ALR rell et Paris att" et verss
== ETL é
5. Tov Kuplov avTou N*D al. non pau.
9» = 99,—~SC€autou~=—s B plur

+ There is some uncertainty here as to the double use of ty dupay (see D c®* a
and a few) but the boh catena N seems to be the only witness who agrees with N®
suppress the phrase concerning “‘ standing outside.”

{ This is an interesting conjunction. Supply Paris®’ in Tischendorf’s apparatus t&
complete the picture there. Observe on p. 165 in the same verse conjunction of 127 e
Orig, and an Origenian text is distinctly visible in these sympathisers.

§ This unique order in N has been neglected by everybody. The nearest and ;
relations to it are some Jatt and pers bringing er: in quite early. Observe omission by é. ©

Luke

POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 373
f Xvi. 13. « yap rov eva NN f*** of oh te [Won cit. Tisch Sod]
Po” Bees B rell et sah w
$25. >prqobyr rexvov N«! vid cum acth et Paulin®? Auge ™ — [Negl.
omnino Tisch Sod]
texvoy pvnoOnte B rell omn vid, latt copt pers syrr (et Ephr Aphr) sed :
atap pvyoOnte Syr sin (sat> pro 2>)
XVii. 2. eppecrrac NS (eppurra Plur, epirte W)
§ 31. ev Ty orKa avTov Nl cum saho™ ef boh™
ev Ty orca (Absque avtov) B reli omn vid.
(Aliter syr).
XViii. 9. efovdevouvtas NN Sod1092
efovfevovvtas Plur («EacGevovvras 235)
efovbevovrtes B 71 115 259 de* Laura 104 Soq5™ 1098 1354
: (spernentes @)
eLovbevovew Sod'*4 Jatt’ (praeter a)
efovOevouvtat Sod}??? vag
13. eavTov BQ 239 Sod'4!* Orig
avTou N rell

Om. fam 1 y** Cyr* [transp. ante to otnbos Orig more copt| Aliter pers:
“Sed in genua se dabat et capite suo terram pulsabat.”

26. eurav NR

+ I consider this probably conclusive that N saw the bohairic here (and not sahidic,
although he used this elsewhere). No one has recorded this pretty little place. Let the

reader turn up sah first and read: H TAP CINARLECTE OCA MCIRLEPE OCA-
H NCIANEXE NOCA . - ., and then bon: 1€ TAP NTECIRLECTE OCA!

OCOP, TUKEOCAL NTECIRLENPITC] 16 NTECICWTER - - -» and he

will note that N’s eye and not his ear may have caught this first bohairic J€ and caused
him to write « in Greek. He must have had a bicolumnar Graeco-boh open to have done
this. No other Greeks but {** do it and N follows it with 7 in the second place,

For another illustration of this on the part of N in a similar contrast note Matt. vi.
24 (not recorded by Tisch) where N has (in the exact parallel) €: yap Tov eva mionoe: Kat Tov
eTEpoy ayanrnoe: n evos avOctera..., but here N has the support of LN(?). Soden reports
Matt. vi. 24, but not Luke xvi. 13, thereby impairing the value of the double observation,
for N is quite consistent in his use of ...%. But at Matt. xii. 33, another contrast, N
has 4 twice: 4 woinoare To devdpoyv Kadov ... h monoare To Sevdpov canpor.

For another N.T. instance of ei... , where the mss. are agreed, see Acts xxiii. 9, “ei
de mvevua eadnoey avtw h aryyedos (un Ocouaxwuer).”

¢ No one has noticed this change of order in N. It must be added to the list for N
and aeth alone on p. 116, since the agreement of Paulin and Aug*™" is purely fortuitous
against the thorough agreement of the Latin mss and Awg himself several times elsewhere.
(The agreement is noteworthy in connection with the one in this chapter at xvi. 8).

Mrs. Lewis actually perpetrates at xvi. 25,in her English translation of syr sin, the
idiosyncrasy of N by printing ‘‘ Remember, nevertheless,” instead of ‘‘ Nevertheless,
remember,” really translating as if from Greek with wey to in the secondary place.

§ I do not find any other Greek mss agree with N, but sah is very definite in its
agreement,

874 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES,

Luke eee .
T XViii. 39. ww vi dad N sic
txix. 11. >7 Bacrera tov 6% pedrAe avadaver Gar NS cum W Laura’ }%, Cf. syr

cu sin [non pesh]| sah boh [Non cit. ® Tisch Sod]

$16. mpocepyaca N* vid (cf. aeth)
Rell zpocepyacato vel mpoonpyacato (alig epyacato, vel npyacato, alig
ewounoev, eorer MiN™™)
20. oTepos N*
€TEpos Plur et WY ut vid
oetepos N°BDLR Sod 4 fam 13 21 218 247 892 Laura‘? Paris®’ oy*
Sod'4°3 arm syr sin
Aliter pers et aeth. Habet pers: Tertio alius venit...
aeth : Et venit tertius...

|24. ape (pro apare) N48 [Negl. Tisch Sod]

36. eavTwv BAKNRUII al. alig
avTwv N plur et Orig

{ 38. epyyn ev ovpavw D plur pers lat syr™ »" * sah boh et minn gr omn
( praeter duos infra, et AS exp. exe yys)
3393, OUPAVoLS As! cum aeth
>ev ovpavw eypynvn BL Paris®* Sod® 2"! syr hier bay
ev ovpavw ev ipynvy N* sic [Negl. Tisch Sod]

(pax in caelo et in terra vg”; cf. d®* epyvyn exe yyns tantum ; of. 235 Ephr
eEpnvn ev ovpavw Kat doga emt ys)

tt 46. ornAaov Anorov N sic et sol vid [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
» Anotwv Rell et verss (aeth speluncam furum et latronum)
47. —vepwor de = &* (wna lin. omissa?) [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
Habent rell
xx. 1. evayyeAcCopevor N°! [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
evayyeArlopevov B rell (T ¢ add. avrov)

+ ‘Jesus of the son of David.” I notice this as Tisch does not report it, because it
confirms exactly the same form of wov for we by N in Matt. xx. 31 to which I had not
called attention, and must be deliberate. This would make our Lord’s genealogy descend ~
through Joseph and not through Mary. These things should be noted as to N’s methods,
widely separated as the places are. See above as to e« and 7 in both Matt. vi. 24 and
Luke xvi. 13.

t Appears to be purely a “version” change of order by these three Greeks alone and ~
not connected with an ‘‘underlying Greek.’ 243 seems alone to omit meAAe: as some
versions. 131 is said to place rapaxpnua at the end after avapaweo@a as the Coptics, but
Birch says wapaxpnua medrAe: pawverOar; and c* mapaxpnua meArer avapevecOar n Bacikea Tov a
Geou as syr pesh.

§ Another marvellous relation with aeth which has ‘‘ Domine minae tuae decem et
decem minae tuae QUAS ACQUISIVI”’ as if poceipyaca had some relation to the first person —
employed by aeth (mpocepyaCoua is a awat Aey. here in Luke xix. 16).

|| As far as I know the imperative in Coptic exhibits practically no difference
between the singular and plural.

q ‘‘The peace in the Heaven” sah; ‘a peace in the Heaven” boh.

tt If N intended an adjective (compare the adjective Anioros or Ac:oros) and thus: “a —
robber-cave,”’ the amplification in aeth might be justified. The itacism o for wis ne very

frequent in N.

POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS. 375

xx. 5. mpos avtovs N* e%* Sod!182 1349 1354
™pos EavTous B plur
€v €auTots 243 ys" Cf. syr cu pesh
mpos adndovs sic N (Cf. per addAndov copt ut solet)
Om. syr sin
8. ovd eyo Ne! “ (Non exerrore necesse esse. Cf. iv pro iva alibi ante lit. vocal.)
ovde eyo = BB rel
T 9. —Aeyev S
Habent rell
10 fin. kawvov N et AKR Sod (B & G) ft [Non cit. S Tisch Sod]
KEVOV Brell (Om. c) |
ll fin. cavov Net ADNR Sod (B & G) bf" [Non cit. 8 Tisch Sod]
kKevov Brell (Om. 213 e vg" pers syr cu sin [negl. syr Soden] )
20. evkaberous NDR et NW Sod®°(B & @) Paris*" al. ?
eyxaerous B plur
31. arefavav B
t 36. Kau voi Geov ao N°, Cf. ord sah boh
kat vow evowv Beov BL
KQ@L Ob VLOL ELOLV Geov A
Kat viow exoty Tov Beov PQRIAATI une’ WY Sod” plur (or vor pauc.)
Kat vot (Tov) Geov (— evowv) M 1 als Paris” syr cu sin
(Aliter D rw 6ew, Aliter pers et populus regni filii Dei vocati erant)
xxi. 6. Geoperte N*
Gewperte B plur
30. avtwy ad eavTwv N*_ [WNegl. Tisch Sod]
am avTov N@LW fam 13 [non 124] 157 boh syr pesh hier arm
auTous sah
ad cavTwv B plur et © Sod° minn (aligh™ eb eavtwr)
Om. D Sod'443 * "8 it syr cu sin aeth pers Tert
| ib. yewwokere yervwoxere NS emph. [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
yewooxere semel B rell
32. ews (—ayv) ND 13 [non fam] 33 2 [Negl. 8 Tisch Sod]
ews av Brel & WY Sod rell minn vid
xxii. 9 fin. +o0 dayew to racya. Be! cum boh™S
+oou DP 253 254 Laura“ 1% z**™ d ¢ e gat sah aeth
+7acyxa vg"
{ +co To racya Orig cum fF +tibi pasca

Non add. & plur et WY Sod minn fere omn et 892 Paris*’

+ There are some changes of order here, and D a d e omit the contiguous words mpos
tov \aov. A mark in N’s exemplar between mpos tov Aaoy and Aeye:y may have caused the
trouble. D has edeyey de... with d and e.

~ Observe this in connection with +-avrw immediately below at xx. 39 N with sah syr.
As to xx. 36 note Horner’s graphic translation (although he does not couple N with it):
‘for equal with angels they are, sons of God they are”...

|| Observe ywwwonere +75n D d, +7ap vuwy boh*r,

{ Tisch, Horner and Soden fail to connect ff with Origen.

Both coptics emphasise by placing 7ov at the end,

sah: KE EKOCWY ETPEN coR'TE NAK TUM (co. ws),

boh: XE M(KOwWL EecehTWTG LUM.

376
Luke

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

~

{ xxii. 35. pypas N* [Negl. Tisch Sod]

XXxili.

™npas N“B reil
44, yevapevos Nv
tb. Kat eyevero (—de) NVXY al.

tb. kataBa.vovtos NX aliq
(Deest versus in B)

67 init. [erev SN] Male Scrivener eov

2. avtov BGT minnverrre
-eavtov, —s N rell ;
5. avact N* [Non accurate Tisch. Silet Sod]
avacvet NARI W exe
avac ele BD® rell et & vid Sod®® minn (avacern gs™ zr sem)
avatreBet Evst 48 Cf. seducit d

ib. —ddacxkwv N* 64 270 bc e il g,et pers (ita: et universam terram
Judeae solicitat a Galilaia usque huc)
Habent BD rell omn vid et WY Sod? minn™™ ad f ff r syr copt aeth
(Obs. ord w ‘ per universam iudiam docens ’)

{ 7. ovta Kar avtov N [WNegl. Tisch Sod]

ovTa. Kal avTov N° ef B rell plur (alig om. xa)
OVvTL avTW D (CF. it", om. et ipse aliq)
1l. evregas N (Cf. ver. 86 evereéav)
22. atiov = BB plur, atiav J) 2?!
§ Sed cr rescript. in &, forsan agwov N* cum L 7 892 Laura’ 14 Sods 371? Hyszatia
ac syr cu sin et atiav agvav syr pesh [non not. Tisch Sod]

26. ereOnkev N* [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
ereOnkav N° et B rell

q 48. as tyv Gewprav N°“!d (nec mutav. corr.) [Negl. Tisch Sod]

= B rell gr omn vid (praeter fam 13 Oewpnoavtes pro ert) et :
ex. T) Oewpia D(—7rn) 213 Sod'443 cf. c spectaculo cf. pers

ETL ,,

+ This is a very little point, but where did N get the wu? Latin is pera, so it
came not from there; nor is it Syriac. Examine sah: AXN TUOWRLE et
TIHPA eo! "TOOTE, so it is not from that, but examine bok and you find: AGNE
ACOT! NERL TIHPA NERL GWOT! There must be a reason for N’s MHPAC
and that reason appears to be a matter of eye and ear confusion from the bohairic 9&
in NEL immediately preceding WHDA. Closely written it would be NE RRETTIHPA-
NERLBWWOTC!. Is this not conclusive ?

$ Does N mean being ‘ by choice’ or ‘ by chance’ or ‘according to his will’ in Jeru-
salem at that time?

§ Soden quotes ¥ for this atiov but Lake says nothing. I think he has cited both ¥
and Laura41 (printed a few pages apart in Studia Biblica) by mistake instead of
Laura41!4 only. He also cites Paris’ by mistake against Schmidtke, for he quotes 1016
which means 892 Paris®’ and his 637},

|| This is no doubt merely an error on the part of N, yet observe how the old syriac
turns the third person plural into the singular “that he should take up the cross...”
without any ewe@qjxav avtw. It must all be considered together, with the fact that N omits
pepe (see p. 187). Some other version was working in his mind as he wrote.

4 The versions turn this somewhat but none seem to go with N, yet it should at least
be mentioned.

oe eS a Pe

POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 377

xxiv. 13. +e ante ropevopevor ee
16 init. +1N vel IN X*
23. nAOav i aaa
+ 30. Kat AaBwv tov aprov & (nec mutav. corr) et Sod*** [Negl. S Tisch Sod]
AaBwv tov aptov B rell (—tov D131 Sod'4** sah [non boh})
Sed om. W

34 fin. +7w ante Siypor = “4 (nec mutav. corr.) [Negl. Tisch Sod]

John.
John
1. 15. epxopevos os eurpoobev N*W ys* Chrz--" (Cf. vir qui c)
0 €pxopmevos eutpoobev aa
Epxopevos etrpoc bev ~ B rell
ii. 13. 6 wo post cepooodA. B plur et syr pesh [hiat sin]
0 te post aveBn GLMU al. alig vers alig
0 wo ante aveBn e pers (Om. oto fam 13 245 Aug)
A = 0 ew tepocodvpa to Ita citat Tisch sed neglexitS: aveBn io
(sic pro eis) teporoAvpa o
titi. 5. cov py tis €€ vdatos Kar tvevpatos yevvyOn NS Cf. pers™ [Non cit.
Tisch Sod]
eav pn Tis yevvnOn €€ vdaTos KaL TvEvpaTos B rell et ord Just, Iren Clem>™

Clem® Chr™ (avayevv.)
€av Ly TLS yevvn n> €K TVEVPLGATOS KOL voaTos syr sin
Om. vdaros xa harl° (teste Buchanan) legens sol: Nisi quis renatus
fuerit ex spiritu tantum.

22. Ses tyv vovdaav yyv Kat or pabytar avtov Kaxer dreTprBev NS cum

§ iv. 5.

15.
16.
42.

Chr” [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
kat ov paOynrat avtov ets THY Lovdalay ynv Kat exe (kaxee WX”) duetpiBev_ B rell

— epxeTat ovy es ToALY THS TapapEtas N [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
Habent B reil.

woe (pro evOade) NS [Negl. Tisch Sod]
+kad (ante vraye) NS [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
axnxoapev +7ap avtov = N® (II?) fam 1 13 138 2P° Sod)083 1110 1443 sy cy hier

arm sah
akynkoapLev B rell et boh syr pesh

+ Observe some of the versions have ca: after aproy connected with evAoy. as boh syr

pers aeth.

t Quite interesting. In sah boh the verb precedes OCA thus bringing t:s immediately

before ef vdaros. This probably affected N who supplied yeyynén later when he saw what he
had done. 5

§ Supplied in N very small by d:0p@wr. probably.

ee

378

John
iv. 45. —edefavto avtov ov yaAtAaror N (Cf. Chim) [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
Habent B rell (D «&edeEavto . .) sed cf. syr cu
tb. +t ante ewpaxores N* Cf. copt [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
54. exounoev onpwov o tnowous NW Chr
fecit Jesus signum ab
OHPELOV ETOLNTEV O LNTOUS B reli it'™ vg
v. 14. Acye NN 254 Paris®? cx e Hust 58 Sod}90 35110918371 Laura” 106
[Non cit. S Tisch, sed habet Soden]
evTev B rell
43. —ev sec. (ante Tw ovopare ser.) NS! [Non citant Tisch Sod]
Habent B rell vid (—tw 258 259; cf. & x. 25)
vi. 27. —exdpayiwev N* (suppl. diophwr.) [Non citant Tisch Sod]
Habent B rell et S* (sed om. claus. 433)
31. —aprov N [Non citant Tisch Sod]
Habent B rell (sed om. syr sin dayew seq.)
43. >avtois Kae evrev N (Cf. X*) [Won citant Tisch Sod]
Kal €LTTEV GUTOLS B plur
47. apnv eyo vw +ore NI Sod? 124 cum sah boh syr (ut solent) —
[Non citant & Tisch Sod]
apnv eyw vy (—oTt) B rell
7 52. +ovv post rus NS 56-58-61 [Won citant % Tisch Sod]
Abest in B rell
53. >To apa avtov NS e Dad Hil Cypr Jul Firm Gelas [Non citantS® 3
Tisch Sod)
58. > ou warepes epayov N cum sah, et boh (nrr0s$ ETATCTOCWREL) ti
[Non citant Tisch Sod]
epayov ou TarepeEs B plur (paywv ov warepes vuwv Sod” teste Beerm —
& Greg)
62. >avaBevovta tov vw Tov avOpwrov NS [Non citant Tisch Sod] —
TOV VLOV TOV avOpwrou avaBa.vovta. B rell
$71. ovtos yap +Kat N [Won cit. Tisch Sod]
ovtos yap (— Kar) B rell
vil. 7. —eyw NS (Cf. Chr) [Non cit. Tisch Sod] ‘+
Habent B rell et boh ANOK “Pepseeepe, et sah, sed >> Peet Tpe —
ANOK (of: syr)
25. ovk N [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
ovx B rell
vill. 25. +€v ante \atw N* (Cf. syr sin et rationem copt et latt principium . .) ©

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

[Non cit. Tisch Sod]

NTE bas} whereas sak has: XE Naw Hee epe MAI NAwtT-.

sound.

+ I think clearly influenced by OSON in boh. Boh has TIWC OCON WXORM

t DAS YAP of the coptic in the ears of N might have influenced mu from the

xiii. 29.

xiv.

18.

. >em avtw nv Xl a

POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 379

. Aevdepwn Sy

eXevdepwon BD plur et 8 ete.
edevbepwcre DHMA*® ¢¢ d ete.

» +£ 01 covdao’ post ow prim. S* [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
. Exel S

Habent B rell (sed. om. nArxcav exe syr sin)

. treronoav con §=—s N* PP (Cf. Nin iv. 46) [Won cit. Tisch Sod]

TL ETrOLNoEY Oot B rell

- addAor de eXeyov N Sod fam 18 Sod'443 5469 qf sah™™™ boh syr aeth

[Non citant & Tisch Sod]
eXeyov de addou W
adXou eXeyov B rell_ (sed ot Se Chr)

. —7w ante ovopate NW [Non cit. S Tisch Sod]

Habent B rell (sed art. copt levis)

. Kat N ¢ ugg" Aug Chr«™ et sah (contra morem) [Non cit. Tisch Sod]

kayo B rell (sed om. claus. boh™™**-")

. TNS paptas ND Tisch

papas B rell et Sod®°

. tic (anlevraya) S* - [Negl. Tisch Sod]
° eXeyav XS ” ” ”

” ”
nv Tepe avTov D Sod 6371 qf it?! (om. wept avtov b e)
nv em avTw B rell

NKOVvoav avTov TOTO ON
NKOVOEV GUTOV TOVTO ht ;

NkKovoav TOVTO avTOV B unc”! BQ Sod*4 %° minnrm pave
NKOVOV TOVTO avTOV Sods 371

NKOVO'E TOUTO aVTOV EGHUTLA minn®™

. —odvdager avtnv N [Negl. Tisch Sod]

emt NS et W Sod°®° (test. Beerm & Greg) [Negl. Tisch & Sod]
ott D Sod" *! (quoniam d; rell quia vertunt ere)
€TTEL B rell

. —wa se. N et Sod??? (= p** Coll" 20 mss) (aeth) [Negl. S Tisch Sod]

Habent BD rell et WY Sod°°° (sed alig claus. om. ut pers syr sin)

. ogdrurm0s =O SC Neg. Tisch Sod]

idurtros BD rell et WY Sod sah boh

. vv pwn N errore pro ev vjuv pen )
. Yevno. por NL 33 x Ps) [Negl. NS Tisch Sod]

pov D 254 (Cf. verss)
» eo Brell et Sod” [hiat W]

+ Compare the line arrangement of Sod®** to see how this mistake occurred in N,

0b.

(7.

13.

(14.

Cxvi.-8,

10:

(18.

( xviii. 10.

£16.

€v TW KOT LO

€v TW VOLW

. wa oxavoadiobyre (— pn)
wa pn oxavdadicOyre

. aro Guvaywyous -+-yap

(+quia /,

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

-

[Negl. Tisch Sod]

S errore
B rell )

SN [WNegl. Tisch Sod]
B rell )

N syrr*® arab (pers xa) [Negl. Tisch Sod]
qim q) Cf. aeth

aro cuvaywyous (—yap) BD rell, latt [ praeter 1 q] et verss rell

(Aliter boh, vv 1/2 gungens: ATCUWJANED...“...

aAXa epxeTar
adr epxeTat

KGL EPXETAL

if they should put
you out of the synagogues.”’)

N Sod°178 cont [Negl. S Tisch Sod]

BD rell et © [hiat W] latt aeth goth (akei)

syrr arab et pers (vel om. copul. pers ?) .

. —vpwv sec. (post emov) ®& et Sod'°° (= Sinai) ys" cum vg?

Habent BD rell et & Sod®*® [hiat W]

npas (pro vpas prim.)

vpas

QKOVEL

QKOVOG EL

QV AKOVOEL

N t* (ex errore) [cit. Tisch, non cit. Sod]
B rell omn vid )

NL 33 Ath 1/2 Cyr 1/2 Tisch b e 1 foss audit

BDWwW (fam 1) Paris®** Sod" Orig Eus Ath 1/2 Cyr“ Epiph
W-H Sod, g vg Victorin audiet

E*HY Sod 435 Hyst 48 ys

A rell Ign Chr Cyr 1/2, acd f ff mq vg" Hil al. (audierit)

av aKkovc7

avayyedAe NS errore [Non cit. Tisch Sod]

avayyeret Rell )

ETLOTEVT-OS NS [Won cit. Tisch Sod]

ETLOTEVOGY . B rell )

ded0€ac pe N et Sod®° (test. Bd G) d* Evst 49 Het Per yer
[Non cit. Tisch Sod]

dedogac pat B rell, sed obs. Dd: edogacac pe

metAnpoxevyyv &N

merAnpwpevnv B rell )

eTEu EV N al. alig

ETT OLOEV Piur )

ELONVEYKE N et W (Paris® ? teste Sod) [Negl. S Tisch Sod]

ELonyayev BD rell et & Sod®®

(Cf. Mare viii. 23)

+ This seems to be a very distinct version influence on N alone of the Greeks, hitherto
lost to us by Tischendorf’s silence and Soden’s neglect. See also beyond at xx. 17 +u50v N
and syr.
t This omission of N spoils the relationship of N and W as exhibited by Sanders
(p. 127) and Soden (p. 473 N.T.) where the latter quotes W and Paris®’ without N, but
Schmidtke says nothing about Paris®’ for this reading ! j

POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 381

ohn :
(xviii. 81 fin. azroxrewwa ovdeva tovdeva N sic

QTOKTELVAL OVOEVG.
Ovdeva aTroKTELvat

B plur latt" syr® copt
1138 2”° 3°° a c ff (Buchanan) et pers georg slav )

[Negl. Tisch Sod]

(xix. 2. exeOnxev N* errore 3
eteOnxav B rell (praeter Sod'*4® repre yxav) )
5. zoppupovy (—7o) NS (Cf. latt ; cf. aeth: et indutus purpura) [Wegl.
Tisch Sod]
To moppupovv BD reli et sah boh (sed cf. sah® supra: oeKROSR
a crown pro TEK2ZOxe the crown)
+6. +a ante rey = N (sed dub. N*) vid cum aeth [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
Neyer (absque xa) B rell et verss rell
8. >rov Aoyov Tovrov N 249 bpt*™ Sod! =N [Non cit. S Tisch Sod]

tovtov Tov Aoyov

(Om. Evst 47)

B rell et WY Sod°® et latt sah boh 1/2 (sed boh 1/2
tovtwy tov Aoywv cum H* solo)

xx. 17. ov eyw avaBavo syr hier®®° ef. arm :
‘ idou Ls ae N° cum syr BE (+rem 1) Hegt. ae idearete bc
ote avaBawvw Sod I f pers arab Cyr
ott avaBynow sah
ott avaByow eyw boh
avaBarve B rell omn et WW Sod®° Orig 2/6 Eus 2/7 Eustath
Did Cyr 3/5 Nyss
TOPEVO[LAL Orig 4/6 Eus 1/7 Cyr 2/5
avepxXopat Eus 4/7
23. xparyvra (pro Kparyre) N* [WNegl. Tisch Sod]
Kpatyre B rell plur (xparecre EX al.)
Kpatnonte D et tt vg

[NS “ kparnvrae kexparnvtar” sic, pro Kparnte KexpaTynvTat |

+ This is completely missed by Tischendorf, Horner and Soden.

{ No one can deny that this is a most important place. Yet it does not seem to have
been noted for N at all, and even escaped Mrs. Lewis on page 264 of her edition of syr sin.
Tischendorf in his viiith edition is silent, as is Gregory in ‘Emendanda,’ and so is Horner,
although the latter reports syr sin for +.50v. Properly syr sim includes both or: and idov
(syr sin went, syr hier only wm). Soden is equally silent although he reports his family 3
Ik subsection * (which includes 13-346 of this family) for +o7:. He lumps syr sin with
this, entirely obscuring the agreement of syr sin with N, and omits all mention of syr hier.
Merz is also silent in his commentary on syr sin, and it is left for me to resurrect this
reading from good old Dr. Scrivener’s faithful collation of N [confirmed by Tischendorf’s
published editions of N and by Lake’s photographic edition].

The Coptics have the usual +2X€ but both have the future and we are to read “ or:
avaBnow,”’ which Soden does not notice. I think that I have proved beyond cavil in the
previous lists that N or his forerunner had open before him sah and boh. Here he sees
xe “pra BwK ES PALI in sah, and XE brace MHI EMI in boh, which
call for a Greek ot: avaBnow (eyw). He pauses, for this does not satisfy him as to his Greek.
““ What does the Syriac have to say?”’ N turns to his syriac and finds the id0v which he
promptly includes in his text ( rm) preferring it here to the Coptic. It cannot
have anything to do with an ‘underlying Greek text” for it is entirely absent from the
other Greek texts sympathetic to N. [Hiant D et Paris®’],

$82. CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES. Bi
— xx. 31. Cwyv awviov NC*DLT* fam 13 33 91 127 229** 239 Laura 104
Sod'020 1110 N 60 Hyst 60 6° be fg yr p dim durm gat vgg" sax
sah boh syr pesh arm arab aeth pers Iren Chr Cyr 1/2 Nonn
Lewnv (sine awviov) B rell ek WY Sod”° acm 8 foss aur vgg™" boh™s
_syr hier (sin) georg slav Cyr 1/2 —

ad

FInIs.

“T HAVE FOUND YOU AN ARGUMENT; I AM NOT OBLIGED TO FIND —
YOU AN UNDERSTANDING.” —Boswell’s Life of Johnson.

( 383 )

INDEX

OF

SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS.

OLD TESTAMENT.

Part I. | Part IT. Part I. |
Genesis Psalms i
i. 27 53 cxii. 9 423 note
ii. 24 || 858 359
a | 359 Ecclesiastes
xi. 3,7 | 359 i. 3/4
xiii. 11 | 859
xv: 10 | 859 Proverbs |
xxxvii. 19 | 3859 ix.9
xl. 5 || 359 xiii. 13 |
xli. 11, 12 359 xvi. 16
xlix. 28 | 359 xxiii. 23
xxi. 16
Exodus |
ii. 14 208 Isaiah
iii. 6 443 vi. 10
| xlii, 1/4 59 |
Deuteronomy } |
xxv. 4 470 note Jeremiah
5 99 vii. 10/11 43
| viii. 8 474
1 Kings 194 P.S. xxiii. 32 485
2 Kings Habakkuk
xxiii. 9 77 167 1 EBs he
| |
Psalms Zachariah
xxii. 48 ix. 9 63
xl. 10 397/399 | 285 xi. 13
NEW TESTAMENT.
Matthew Part I. Part IT. (Matthew | Part I.
i.1/20 | ix/xii i. 12 | xi xii 227note | 8
2 343 13 | xi | 8
8 xi 14 | xi
4 <i 15 xi
5 x xi xii 20 130 16 | Vii xi
6 x xi xii | 18 x xi | $43
< xi 19 | xi | 8
8 xi 20 xi
9 xi 21 I | $43

Part IT.

341

341
341
341
341
341

281 note

63

52

Part II.

Part I.
17

64
17 220 222

220 221

17 222
6 20
48

20

281

275
98 99

49
14

222
202 note

yO)
290) 292
425
203 note
203 note

14

89

34 249
425
254
425

254 267
67 409

30

30 note

80 55

38 42 54/57
iv 49 69 70
57

LG
67

57 435
14 17 42 56

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Part IT.

343
343
8

344
344

344
48

344 and note
8

344 and note
8 344

344

344

24 8 344

8 344

29

31 note

| 6 9 31 note

9

| 344
9

29 344

| 8344 and note 345
9

| 9

Part I.

14 70 202 note
45

38 39 67 276
14 39 276

70

2
97 246

411
6 21

35
218

21
25 26 35

6 20 21 25 26

296
296
21 42 461

5 10 17 note a
345 373 note 374 —

note
2 10 160 87land
note

10
10 11 17 note

6 11 17 note
11

25 11 17 note
11

11 12

12

13

13 345

845 and note
13 345

18
13 and note 345

13

63

2 4 13 17note
845

13 and note

218

5 i8 14 17 note
14

14

346 and note
6 14
14

14
4 14 346
15

2 4 15 28 note
2 6-15

15

15
215

VOL. II.

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS.

Part I,

42

17 409 467

135 470 note
222
45 58 414

58 414
37 68 411 414 420

286
49

2 5 16 17 note
23 16

4 16

16 17 note

16

16

117 note 127 note

346

5 7 17 and note
346 note
17

846 .

4 17 18 346 note

18

512note 17 note
18

18 346 and note
18
18

19
346 and note
19

346
19
19
19

19

Part I.
34 278 282

17 282

21 267 446
6 21 58
58

286

14 222

21 29 82
59

11 21 29
15 59

29 33 69
60 note
15

39 268

30
15 42 50 71
71

77
34

15 89 71 454/5
15 88 39 74

15

17
50

202 note

33
15 33 241

21 42 60 note
81 221 note
243 note

222, 264

29 50 466
17 39
18

83 42
470
59 241 470

6 note
15 447

385

Part IT.
20
20 164
20
20
14 note 20

517 note 20
20

20 21

873 note

346 and note
91

21
846 and note 347
note

347

21 354 note
21

21

21

20 21

347 note

19

21

847 and note
22

22

347

22

347 and note
22

23
23
847 and note
23

24
3 24

4 24 347 and note
24

2c

386

Matthew
xiv. 3

15 45 65
187

18

18

447
176 447

15 60 69

12

461
67

15 29 303
15

202 note

277
15 30 303 467

47

83 106

51

15 71
15

37 61
45 69 71

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Part II.
8 24
24

25 116 150 347
and note

SeOtT

Ss:

25

Bi6225

233 347 and note

5 17 note 25

26

26

3 26
26 347

17 note 26
26 ;
26

26
4 17 note 26
26

4 27 86 348 and
note

348 note
27 348 note
27

5 27
6 27 28

28 348 note
28
6 28

3 28

Matthew
xvi. 21

MIX:

-

Part I.
6 22 34 40
15

38 40 61 71
18 61
5 22 30 88 150

71 222
71

5 22 121
iv 30 62

221 431

22 note
43 62 435

18 69

15 36 71 435

5 22
62

45 52
62-71
62 203 note
15 203 note

30 52 261 303
202 note

5 43 62 435
45 22

15

6 15 22 222

63

4 5 65
7 220 222
67

83 201
18 281
iv 50 52
49

30 348
91

30
30
3 30
30 348 and note —
30

348 note

348 note
348 note
348 note

30

31

31 205 note
31

31

31

3 31
31
31
31

6 31 32
35 7 32
6 7 32 348

82 :
82 348 and note —
32

5 17 note 33 and
note 348and
note

23 note 388 849
and note —
7 ~
33
359

33 64 359
33
33

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS.

Part I.

23 47

436
4

282
23 44 47 70
44 47 71

19

iv 23 47 63
43

31 35 47

63 64 70
63 64 70 71
47

71 77
246

23
23 47 51 267 note
23 43

Part IT.
84
3 $4
84
34 and note
8 34

35 and note
85

86.5 =

8 5 36 and note
36 349

36

36

86 349 350 note
36 and note

5 36

5 37 38 98 note
849 350 note
5 38
88 349 and note
38
88
88
88 and note 65
38 and note
98 note

39
7 39 and note
349 and note
89 349 and note
374 note

89 350

89 350 and note
89

39
39

39

5 39 40

40 and note
5 40

5 40 and note

Matthew
xxi, 15

Part I.
2:98

64 67
16 70 71
411

35

vi 47 64

65 157 158
261 303 436
19

30
iv 30 65 66 70

‘B30 66

41
857 41 350and
note

41

41 350 and note
350 and note

41

8 41 and note
350

41

41

177

6 41

6 41 350 and note

42

42 and note
3 42 308 note

5 42 and note

99

5 17note 42
350 and note

99 and note

42

43 and note
8 4 438

6 43

43 and note

8 48 and note
5 7 17 note 43
43 and note

43 44

44

44 and note
44 and note

202

388

Matthew
xxiii, 19

Part I.
84
34 58 211

vi
16

230 note

16 34 70
24 44
223

230
16 230 note

19 35 96
196 216

198 note 478 note

53
221
16

223

45
24

16 19 24

O4 DON

24

40 411

24

432

24 26 32 377 and
note 378

27

16 24 27

436

195

19

67 68 note

409

16 30 409

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Part IT.
44

44 and note
44

851

44 and note 351

44 45 and note
851

851

45
45

45
34 45
4

5
8 45 and note
45

45 46
3 4 46

194

5 46 and note

8 4 46

46

5 46 and note

348 note 351 and
note

46

46 and note

46 48

83 47 and note
6 47 and note

48 and note 351
3 48

48 351
171 note
48

48 171 and note

48 161

5 48 and notes
161

8 48 351

351

4 48

46 48
49

49 and note
4 49
49

4 49
49 and note

Matthew
xxv. 24

50 373

202 note

27 70 252 note
221 note 288
38

436

41 221 223
221

41 70

36 261 267

16

195
27 36 87 107 437
438

238
268

64
27

22, note
387 68

17 65 281
221 note

Part II.
9

49
49 and note
351

50 146 note 147 —
5 50

50 and note

50

50

351 and note
51

4-51

51 and note
DlelO5

51

pil:

51

51 and note
51

106 351

4 51 and note

308 note
4 24 52

352
52

52 on
52 .

Part I,
63 64
17

vi 17
91 105 195

410

27 68 472
17 19 38
68

27 28 48
196

19 444

28 221
38

291

197 note
410

30 411
28

172
77 87 172

172
79 172 237

Part TI,
5 52 352 and note

352 and note
352 and note

4 54 190
54 and note
54 55
55 323 and note
55
55
55 146 note
4 55 and note

4
4
4

| 4 56

4 56 111
56

56

56

56 146 note

4 56

57 and note
57 352
4 6 57 and note

4 6 57
6 57

58 67
67

60 67 and note
58 62 65 67

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS.

Part I.
140 178
107 140 178

77 1384 172
173 note
79 note
173 note
172

79 note 121 172
197 note
140 172

74 102 138
137

172 and note
79 ncte 172

87 140 172

173

74 102 note

31 108 122 136
173 and note

93 115 173 note
471
79 and note 105
173
121 247 439
74 96
79 and note
173 note
79 note 89 105
79 89 174
74 89 93 106 173
173 174
115

136 178
74 115 173 471

79 172 178 and
note 181
79 180

80 134 136 178
181

93

181
80 177 178 180
102

73 note 89 90 99
136 177 note
179 209 267

180 -

181 and note

137 140 18land

note
80 102
80 181

~1

389

Part II.
63 140
63 67
58 62 67and note

68

60 61 63 68
58 62 68 ©
352 and note
60 68

58 68

60 63

66

60 68 and note
353

58 68
65 69
63

58 60 62 69
69 and note

69
69

58 60 63 69 and
note é

66

66 136 353 and
note

64 and note 353

60 71 and note

1

14 60 66 Tland
note

71 353

62 66 71.

353 and note

72and note 134

72
72and note

61.66 72and note
353 and note
15 73

iii,

Part I.
80 108 295
65
115 197 note
127 134 178 note
181 196
80 87 93
108 136 140 182
182 282
115 182 270 471
185 140 182 281
439

137

182

73 note 141
182 273 282
446

80 108

141 182

81 102 141 182
88

182 183
136

106 137
81 182 183

89 115 180 182
471
59 197 note

182

59 182
136 182
141 182

129 note

108

74 136

74 81 96 246

275
72 77 93 96 102
183 439

78
136 178 183

73 74 115 180

183 471
174
115 120 141 471
141 183
74 121 183
121 141
174
74 142 174 175
196
74 183
183
94

183
73 74 88 186 440
73 81 115 142
183 and note
196 267

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Part II.
73 and note

61 66 73
15 note 73
73

353
73

73and note 74
74 and note

74

66 74 353

60 74 and note
62and note 74
58 66 74 and note
74 and note

853
75 and note
75 353

75

66 353
66 75

20 60 75 76 note
354 note

66

354 and note

61 75 76 and
note

62 76and note

76

76

13 76 and note

66 354 and note

66

62 66 67 76

76

76 77 354

77 and note 354

62 66 77

aa

77 and note 354

77 and note

60 77 and notes
78

78

78 354
78 and note

Part I.
74 88
180

74 108 180

92 184

73 121 184

73 note 142

73 74 136 142

184

81 122 184

184

137 184

108 180 184

115 142 184 185
471

185

73: 891388 15t
185

111 138 151 185

25 26 88 95 111
185

91 111 142 185

111

185

78 88 111 142

111

88 111 185

ae

96 111

185

185

177 note 185

103 185and note

115 142 185 196
471

78 185

138 142 185 186

115 186 488 440
471

aay t

99 186

115 186 196

109 129note 142
186

142 143 186

138

186

136

115 471

132 199

iv 75 109 111

143 186
132note 143 186
75 186

81 186
92 186 440

162 122

81 99 132 143
454

95 186 ‘470

115 470

136 143

186 187

Part II.
78 and note

78

58 78 79 and note

66 104 348 note

58 79
22 66 79

79
354

58 61 79 and note —

66

66
80

80

80
80 and note

80

61 66 81
81

60 81
61 62 81
81

854
66 and note 354
and note

_ 67 81 355 note

66

8land note 355
81 348 note

66
67 81 82

60 61 82

58 61 82 and note ;
66
67 355and note

355

eS eee ee et ee

ah. Ce lons Ae Re Bote

Se, ee TY eT te ee

vii.

Part I.
81 130 note
82 135 143

136 187
187

127note 187 282

| 189 143 187

82 91 106 143
187

93 94

221.

111 144

111 144 187
99 187 411
82 91 122 147

187
178 note
178 note 180

136 175 176 187
187

104 127note 180

135 138 144 187
196

138 187

132 187 255

75 122 147 188

440
82 122 144 and
note 272

122 188 222

138 188

138 188

99 106

138 144 188

111 144 188
188

188

75 95

144 145 180 188

104 138 145 188

188

145

iv 75 82 112 145
188 196

100 145

78 82 180 188
441

188

75 103 145
75andnote 112
75 82

145 188

* Part II.
62 82 355
82

82 and note

127 note
82 note
83 84 note

58 83 and note
59 61 83

58 83 and note
83
83 and note

83 and note

84

84 and note

84

84 355

64 84 116 150
855

84 355 and note

59 62 84

84

64 84

84
355 356

61 84and note 85

356
85

61 85 356 and
note

85

85

85

26

85
59 60 85 and no
84note 86 356

86

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS.

Part I.

136 145 188 195
189 and note
115 180

189 441

441

75 89 122 146
189

189

100 104 178

97

82 100 180 189
180 189

73 136 146 180

146
146
82 146

189
75 82 88 189

146
89 103 122 146
147

45 83 112

78

421

136 180 189

75 122 147

147

91 189

146 147

120 189

91 115 138 147
190

91 190
83 190
83 106

97
63 83 136 147 148

190
93 102 112 148
190 191 441
487
148 191
148 191
83 148
148
149
198 note 205
206 421
75 206
88 149 180
149 191 205
49 83
94 103 122
75 83 92 94 123
180

191

75 100 123 222
923 424 472
115 123 and note
149 177 note 191

391

Part IT.
59 84note 86
86 and note

60 87 88 357
59 60 61 88 and
note

357

61 88

88 357

61 88 89

59 89 and note

S$ & &

90 and note
90
90 and note

90 348note 357
and note

61 90

Part I.

123 188 149

178

61

12 149 204

149 191

88 94 136 149
150 151 157

157 158 173 note

138 145 151 191

80136 151 152 191

115

103 121 151

97 106 120 121
151 180 191

89 188 151

151 191 221

151 191 196

YU fopatsy

74 89 93 191

74 89 93 191

191

LOO AT TO

180 191 411

152

80 95 and note
187 152

iS

92 197 note

127 note 138 180

136

97 138 173 note

192

115

153 note 180 192 |

138 192
102 104 219

191 192 and note |

113

45 188 179 192
62 180 203 note
62 136 192

62 203 note

136

200 201
83 152 192
282
152
192
52 83 104
49
442
103
152
103 104 106 107
123
196
iv 109 110 note
188 153 192
94 104
104
83°53) 12385153
180 192 201 442
15 16 115 136
153 192 198 seq
409 472

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Part II.

90

357

357 and note
91

91

59 91
60 72note 91

91
59 91

59 91
357

| 91
| 91
' 59 92
| 59 92
92

72 note
92 348 note

358

92 358 and note

92

92 358 and note

59 62 92

9 61 92

93 358 and note

59 93 and note
358

61 98
93 166

64 358

93 358 359
93
93

93
|
|
|
93 and note

61 93

Mark

x. 28
23/25
24.
25

26
27
28
29

Fo YIORMW Oo HH
Ss
—
ror)

—

oo
Cr He OO bo

vi

-

Part I.
15 16 104 201
192

83
46 201 203 and
note
83
201
88
48 88 123 192
199 note

75 78 84 98 115
192 201 and note
203 268 472

47

83 91 123 136
153 and note

153 154

63 78 84 192

75 89 192
47 180 192
47
410

88 103 154 192
154

igh

83 123 154 195
246

84 89 442

75

84 124 154 192
155

155 442

linote 4 124
155 note

143 :

4 75 84 184 192
246

4 31 32 47 78

155 192

Aloe.

4 155

155 192

47 75 76 101 102

155 156
75 76 102 192
75 118 124 156
180 192

136

124 156 192

92 124 286

23 47 51 note
156

88 113 and note
114

113 note

156

180

156

113 157 192
136 158

|

Part IT.
93

94

94.
94 and note F
59 62 64 94 =

59 61 94 173 -a

95

95

65 95

65 95

38 95

61 95 359
95

90 note ;
95 and note

96 and note
89 96

96 and note

96 97
60 96

59 96

96 and notes 97
97 359

40 61 90 note 97

90 note
97 359

59 97
97

60 97 and note

98

98 and note

98 and note

61 93 and note
359

98
98 %

98

Part I.

114
192

64 136

157 192

135 note 138 151
157 158 159 160
192 193 196

124 136 158
158 192
136

442

75 159

214

192

75

136

156 note 157 192
193 196 281
158 note 159 160
283

75 109 110 note
159

139 193 282

84 100 159 193

159 193

180 410

114 124 125 139
158 note 159
160 196 197 note

44

136 160 180 443

85

158 note 159 160
193

114 160 198 note

78 204 443

24 47 160

160

137 443

75 90 91 94
173 note 193
222 223 265

114 127 note 161
180 193 267

85 127 and note
161 and note

76 89 180 193

204

31 32 90 103 124
139 161 196

204
130 note 16land
note 193 204
124 193 and note
116 472

162 193 230

136 193 444

31 32 76 96 181

76 85 196 216

85 124 138 139
193

49 76 100 101
162 286

Part II.

859

60 98

98 and note
59 60 98

61 99
99

99 and note 359

99 360
99

100

62 100 and note-
100

100

59 100

100

101

179

101 140

1C1 and note

59 60 101 and
note
101

860 and note
46 101

102 360

59 61 102 194
102 ;

59 61 102 3€0

and note

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS.

Part I.
100 180
125 134 159 162
76 125 136
76
128 162 and note
85 114 116

134 162

138

162 and note 221
134 162 193

163
125 128 198 note
478 note

275

163

138

116 163 472

116 472

76 163 and note
224

45 76 85 86 468

45

74 128

76 173 note 195

74 116 and note
125 163 197
note 198

116 128 137 163

163

38 86 98 118 163
193

116 136
86 163

78 86 92 125
92

4 25 26 132 205
92

116 472

287
85 86 468
2 115 116 125

164
2 76 86 164 193
78 86 164
373
76 86
128 288
128
97 137
117 138 164 193
76 77 116 137
134 164 193

76 129 137 223

221
85 86 103 193
444

117 193
36 261

393

Part IT.
360 and note

102 and note
102

46 102 360and
note
59 61 102

46
46 360 and note
361

47 102
102 361

102

103 and note
103 and note
171 note

103

103

103

103 and note

361

59 103 361
103

59 104

104 348 note
104 348 note 361
104 :

104

59 60 104 and
note

361

104

104

104 and note

104 361 and note
104

59 104

59 105
61 105 and note

361
361
105

Part I.
118

386 86 88 101
164 165 261
165 176

76
129 165 and note
195

89 176 444

129 165 181 193

129

76 103

86 193

165

137 193

131 note 194 221
288

138 165 note 244

165andnote 438
444

129 note

76 165 and note
181

87 116 and note
137 196

181

76 125

101 195

87 101

102 129

166 note

87 105 194

46 87 105 107
165 note

129: 137

165 166

76 129 166 176
177 194 266
274

76 88 125 166
181 194

76 167 283

167 181

134 167 215

77 88 167 and
note 438

91 105 168 195

105 181 194 196

76 87 105 181
194

168

76 78 87 168
410

89 116 181 472
47 168 196

87 168 194
48 169

169

77 78

169 194 196
77 169

17 77 116 472

CODEX B AND ITS. ALLIES.

Part II,

60 61 106
106

59 106

185 note

106

59 61 106
106

60 107

107

107

107

60 64 107
107

107 and notes
61 107 note 108

108
59 108 and notes

108
59 108

53
361 and note

108 109 and note
109 and note

109

59 60 109

61 109

53

109

59 61 109 110

53 59110 and note
861 and note

110 362

110 and note
110

64

Mark
xv. 34

47
47/xvi. 1

xvi. 1

bo

Part I.
27 48 129 169
196

76
87 119 169 196
444

194 291

87 119 169

87 89 119 181
194 291

138

116 170

170 173note 181

77°79 194

76 118 196

91 107 118 142
181 194

170 196 and note
204

137 170 194 197

note 198 410
472

79 91 116 142

170 197 note
472

170 194 261

119 129 170 171
174 194 460

68 76 119 137

129 138 170 note
181 197 note

68 119 171

171 and note

171 181

alval

196 note

nkol

plat

nal

170 note

yal

198 note

198 note

132 note 143 171

171

92
292 430
90 179 242

236

90 179

90 179

90 179

255 429 445
217

217 252 292
292

236

445

xi
236

430
288

Part II. “3
54 61 110and —
note
64 110 111
111

att
111 362

111

59 111 and note
61 111

TE

111 and note
111

111

111 112 117 note

112

111 362and notes -

112
59 61 112

125
125 =
125 x

125
125

125 4
126

126
126

126
126 o.

362

Part I.

92

217
411.
445
217

217
217
242

217 247 268 430
210 242 445

246
202 note
227

446
218
67

240
266 269

208 218

272
292

212 461
252
270

95 note 247 409

359 428
218 252
208
208

240
298

126 and note
114 126
126

362 and note
126

126

126 362

127

127

127 362

862 and note
127 and note

362 note

127 and note

127 362 and note

363
127 363
363 and note
863
127 363
6 29note 117
andnote 118
127 and note
146
127 363 and note
363

127

128

363

128

363

128 _

115 117 note 128
and note 3863

128

363 and note

128 363 and note

128 363

128

363

364

114 129 and note

129

129

129 and note

129 note

129

864

129 364 and note

129 364 and note

iv.

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS.

Part I.

227

2

227

227 and note
227

2 209 227 240

227
227

247
227
240

272 and note

227

49

428

470

209

470

218 251 411
243/4 255
272

140 note 227
218 252

31
218 252

247 262 270 471
140 note 250
221 247 285
105 217 218 227

270
209 228

228

2 214 228 248
255 270

2 209 218 and
note 270

55 56

218 228

272

288
106

429
471
209 218 228 244

395
Part II.
364 and notes

63
364
130

130
365 and note
130 365

865
365 and note
365

131 and note

127 note 131 146
131 and note

131 365

114 122 131

132

115 182 365
132

132

132

132 365

132

132 133 and note
142

865 and note

63

865 and note

133

133

133 365 and note

133 366 and note
133 ;

Part I.

296
2

2 262
240 246
2 note

294 295
65 295
197 note

272 429 and note
87

430
236
282
272 471
268 281

273 282 429
446

106 289

409
228 245
229
247

49 429

2 note

273

3 209 240 242
271 429

430

81 252and note

252 253 273 and

note 430 488

201 note 430

248 430

3 209 218 429

430

254 255 267 426

209 254 429

249

409

209

2 255

430 454

430

426

236 247 411 429
446

430

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

133 134 366 and
note
134 and note

134

134 and note
15 134

366

134

134

| 1384 366

122
135
135
135
135
122 135 366
135

134 135

19 135
135
135
123
136
136

135

136
136

124 136

136
136

118 124 136

136
136

Ibe TOBE te3) 194
137 and note

118 137 and note

122 137

129
137

137

137
122
137
138
138
12
138
124 138
122 138
138

137 366
138

138

viii.

48

OBNOorwbhbr

Part I,

247 273
243

‘| 46

447
273
229

430

247
202 note 430
430

289
76

209 217

248 430
209 297 430
263

247

248

209 270 note 274

430
247
229
218 229 274 471

471

174
209
297
267 275
229

|| 141

54 note 209 247 |
255

430 471

2 3 £08 209

pals

25 209 246 430

54 note 209 218
251

Part II.
138

139 and note
119 139

139

139 366

14
139
139
118 note 139 and
note
114 118 and note ~
139 and note ©

139

114 140

131 note 140 3
367 and note

140 :

140

124

140 366

140

366 and note

140 153 366
19 140 153
140 —

123 140
140

140

141

141

141

141 -*
119 note 141 and —

note 366note ~
367 and note

367 a

141

367 and note
141 142
142

142

142

142

142

142

142 148

118 143
118 143

120 144 i
143 144 and not

148 367
144

Luk

e
32
33
35
36
37
38
39
40

E

~
ary

Sates

SE5E5 ESSS8RES

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS.

Part I.

471
209 292 471
209 229 251

210 247
471

247 263
243 247

472

106 292

135 218
255 256 438 447
274

210

431

218 note 429 447
42 50

431

49

202 note 223 423
424 and note

102 219 262

Part II,
144 367 and note
118 145

50 114 116 118
146 seq 149
215 note

148 and note

114 119 148
148

16
13 148

123 148

123 148

114 116 147 149
368 and note

149 368

115 149 and note
868 and note

115

150

116 150 and note

114 150

368

116 124 150

150

151

116 124 147

151
151

151

151

151 152

124 152 368 and
note

152

368

108 note 152

152 368 note

#.

FOOD SRO Ne

SSS

a

DWH ERE RRR
SS oaRomobw

Part I.
219 244
247
2 3 176 210 229
3 210
420
431 447

470 note
248

218 note
431

210 218 note 263
283 286 note
431

58 270 and note

211 229 431

24 204 211

102
2 211

211 229

211 229 292
211 219 240

294

211

57 274

211 219 229 256
and note

2 211 229 272
431

32 247 274
211

471
11

267 and note
267

219

397

Part IT.
152
152
152

152
143 152

114 119 153
153

153 and note
124
115 153 369and

note
140 153
153
153
19 153
153 and note

153
154
154 and note

368 note
124 154

369 and note
22 124 154
118 147 154
122 154 369
154 and note

154

154 155

155 369

155

369

155

155 and note
155 and notes

155
116 155 156 369
and note
156 369 note
118 156 369 note
115 116 156 369
note
156 369 note
11
11 156
114 and note 121
123 124 156
157 369 note
157 |
122 157 369 note
20 note
869
157 369 note
157 369
157
157
118 157 369and
note
870 and note
157

870 and note
158

xi. 53/xii. 3
xi. 54

Part I.
247

iv vi 275
45 219

211 229 468
229 263
229 230 481

211

263
240

219 220

220

421

3 230 and note
247 249

230 note

230 249

220 249 256 and
note
431

431

249

293

90 179 431

90 179

59

202 note 431 432
2 297 430

208 432 460

297 298 432

248 268 275 and
note 432

432

198 note 212 268

230 256

274
432
4 212 242 275

249 276 432
273 275 276
432

447/8

197 and note
247 248 note

432

409

211 220

432

230 345

275 note 433

223
288

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Part II.

158
158
158

158 370 and note

158
158 370
158

43 158

122 and note 158
122 note

370

158

370 and note

120 159

122 159 and note

159
370
123 124 159 370

159
115 122 159
159
159
159 and note

122 160 and note

160

370 andinote
160 and note
116 160

161
161
371 and note

116 121 124 161

161
114 118 161
161

161
48 117 118 161
161
161

114 116 160 note
162 and note

116 162 and note

Luke
xii, 53

=
S

Xxili.

OOWS OP cob

Part I.
249 463 note

220 251

iv 274 276
2 212
17 220 seq 223

297
297
297
297
297 -
297

212 277 296 297
220 222 297
231

289

231
448
246
212 247
223
298

2 208 212

448
213

45 223

2 213 242 246
90 179

282

177

vii 225 277

202 note
448
103 277

277
262 and note

62 277
448
246

202 note
295

247

25 26 225
213 225 247
295

295

Part IL. .
122 162 37land
note —
371 and note ¥
118 127 note 162
871note —
371 note
162

371 note

162 371
371
162
162

162 371
118 162
371 and note
114 163
114 116 163

163
372
163

372 and note
163

114 119 163
123° 163: 372
124 163 173

32

163

163

45 116 163 164
and note

164

164

164
164
120 164
164
165
165
165
114
165

372
165

165
116 165 372

120 165

165 and notes
372 and note —

116 165 372

165

166
166

og? ead
ss ‘

pipes:

Part I.
8
213 223 255 257
259 note 263 seq
203 note 257
223
296
213 225 409
231
247 250 251 275

note 411

242 243
247
231 257 278
225
226
213
226

269

213 231
286

231 232 240 242
468
240

98 247 257 357
: note
448

246 |
213 232

932 249
299

17 293
246 408

232

278

232

45 203 note 257
267

52

222

Part II,
114 116 166and

note
31 166
871

371

124 166

114 116 note 166
166 372

116 166 167
167
167

167

167 372
167 372and note
120 167

116 and note 168

124 162 168

345 note 373 and
note 374note

123 168

169 and note
118 169
873 and note

119 and note 122
_ 169 and note

118 169
81
373

169

119 169 and note

117 169

114 169

123 169 and note
170

170 and note
116 170
170

Luke
xvii. 19
21

SESRSES SES8

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS.

Part I.
213 229 232

232 449
238 269

213

2

238 449

239

239 and note
2 214 242

214
214
214
33 53 269

409 472
16

8

90 179 279 296
note

279

226 233

248 257

222
93, 246

226 269 409 467
257

399

Part II.
ae 170 and note

116 note 17land
notes

171

171 note

171 and note

373 and note

121 171

171 172

171

172
116 172
172

172 373
172
114 116 118 172

172 373

172

172

172

123 172

123 124 172 173
173

173

373

173
173
173

173

349 note

89 125 173 374
and note

125 173

163 173

121 174 and note
118 174 and note

174

118 174 and note

174

114 174

121 174 374and
note

874 and note
117 174 and note
175

874

49

175 and note
874 and note
175

81 32 47 277
280
248

47

248

vi 248 251 345
214 251 280

233 280
280

23 47 51 note

2 214

248
214 257 258

64
463 note
157 158

233

226 233 256 258
226

226

214

280 409

176 258

59 244

281 seq 286
283 286

284 and note
284 286

284 286

263 284 seq

959 472

96

CODEX B' AND ITS ALLIES.

Part II.
175
175
175 and note
175

874

175

TTI ATS S74
and note

176

121 176

114 119 176 374
and note
374

874

114 116 note 176
and note

176

176

‘118 176 375

176

176 375

177 375 and note

114 177 875

177 and note 375

177 note

177 and note

abrir

114.116 167 177

114 116 note 123
ET

aires y its;

99
177 178

99 178
178 and note
375

117 178

178
178 and note
375 and note
178
179 and note
375 note

179
123 179

179
179 and note

179

179
375

179

Part I.
216 and note

259 and note 267
49 176 286 287
287

287

53

62

2 214 224 250
260

250 260 292

472

223
226
90 179 234
226

298
3 298

234
268
4 25 26 239 248
92

472
287
287
449
287 449
223
287
226

223 288
214 234 373

234 257 262

287
287 411

410

55 215 234 287

260

407 seq

236

236 409

36 260 267

248

239

214 239

225 259 note 263

seq

181 :
119 and note 125
181 375 and note
875 :
181
181
181

117 119 181
181

375 and note
181

117 181

116 181

116 117 182and
note

182

182 and note

182 note

115 182
117 182
182
182

117 183
183
115 and note 183

119 183 and note
376 and note —
183 7

115 184 194

184
184and note

184 376

115 184

INDEX OF SORIPTURAL QUOTATIONS.

Part I.
221

248 266 and note
iv 248 288
235

248
268

239 240 and note
246

235
288
261

214 239 note 241

450

221 241

215 235 241

215 -

215 261 267 456
seq

457/8

288

240note 288 290
212 240note 450
215 235 450

62 215 235

263

134 215 411

215 289 290

iv 289

2 215 290
2 410 411
177 215 472

235

215

235

17 47

48 236 269 357
412 seq

269 472

235 263

236 290 291 359
215 236 468

283 314 3873
226

196

197 note

197 note 261 410
472
68

Part IT.

1

119 184

115 119 185

185 and note

121 and note

115 185

119 185 and note
185 and note

185

117 185 and note
117 185

185 376

146

185

186 376
186

186 376

186

186 376 and note
186

186 190
186 187 and note
376

187

187

187

113 187

187

376 and note

187

115 187 876and
note

115 187 and note
188

188

188

53
155 note 188 and
note

190 and note
117 190

190
876 and note
190 and note
190 and note
191
191

191 and note -

191
191

Luke
xxiv, 4

Part I,
292
248 410
292 note
261

292 360
8 263 298

240 261 292 293
215 237 247 410

271

292 293

90 179 226 467

214 271 and note
293 294

293 410

241 269

215 237

236

247

248 298

237 269 298 448
iv 249 294

8 263
2 3 215 216 301

410
216 237 241

216 237 294 295
450

237 and note 262
238 262 269
223 262

8 247 410
8 216

202 note
299 |
44

333

337

11 299 374and
note

800 817

800 317 450

842

317 333

300

401

Part II,

194

191
191

115 117 191 and

note
192 377
121 192 and note
377
122
121 192
192
115 117 192and
note
192
377
193
121 and note 193
and notes
193

193 377 and note
123 193 and note
193 and note

37T

194

119 120 125 194
and notes

125 194 331

831
117 194 and note

194 195
195

195
195
195
115 119 195
195
195

206
206

206

204and note 206
and note

206 and note

206 .
199 207 377

haat

wag

Part I.

333

340 341

325
317 325

325

401 and note
221
221

402

51 note

362 374 375

875

309 317 363

800 371 note 451
300

333

300 361

54
198 note

317

832 333
342
333

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Part IT.
206 208
203 208
199 202 208

199 202 209
199 203 209 and
note

209 and note

199 209

199 210

199 210 and note
210

210

210

210

199 (bis) 203 204
210 211

ON1

211

199 and note 211

pase

199 203 211

211 and note

211 note

199 212 277

902 212 377

o19

97 note 199 212

212 256 note
212
213 and note
ibs)
PANG}
213
ots

224 note

DAI

213

Al

203 213

218 214 877 and
note

202 214

214

214
214

202 214 and note

215 and note

146 note 205 215
and notes

QT 377

201 and note 215
aly

215

215 and note

215 216

| 216

iv.

Part I.

800 332 375
310

346
300

304 note 309 361
363
800 332/3 334

iv 344/7 466
317 347 362

424

349 363
317
333
361

300 402
300

800 807 note 345
note 3896 and
note 397

397

325 397

25 318 841 361
375 and note

800 301 318 375

375 376

318

411
301

811 354 note 411
282

333
325

Ss 7
<a

Part IT.
199 205 216
199 216
216 .
199 216 217

Q17
217 and note

377 and note

217

202 217

199 217 and note

199 217 and note

203 218

199 218

194 note 218 377

194 note 202 218

377

199 218

219

199 200 219

199 200 219and
note 307 note

224 note
219
219
219

202 219 220

220
199 203 220 and
note

220

220

220 and note

220

199 220 and note

202 203 221 and
notes 277

202 2Ieati.

224 note

202 221 222 and
note 378

092319

199 203 222 and
notes

222, 224 note

199 203 222

199 223 264

213 223 and note

199 202 224 and >

note
378

224
199 224 and note
199 200 224 307

note

199 225 and note
Dilys
225
199 202 203 225

and note
225
225
226
226 and note

a ee Pee ee 4

vi.

Part I.
301 411

301 333

301 339 348 and
note

301 451
348

301 318 326 376
and notes

333
317

326

324
376
318

403

349

826 349 355 and
note

319 and note 355

361
302 310 363

341
302 326 337 356
451

361 and note 397
451
451

333

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS,

Part II.

203 226 and note
378

226 and note

226 227

199 227

199 203 227 and
note

227

227

227 note

199 205 228 and
note

228

228

228

228

228 229

229 and note

229 and note

202 229 and note

192

229

378

229 230

230

204 and note 230
and note

230 ©

203

230

199 200 280 231
807 note

202 231

202 231

199 231

231

231

231 232

232 355 note
232 355 note

199 232
200 232

200 233

233

233

203 233

233 and notes 234
and note

234 and note

236 note

234 and note 285

203 235 236 and
no

236 and note

236

236 378

236

236

199 237

237 256 note 878

237

237 and note
287

vii.

841

1L 3819 and note
337 376 452

819 337

826 401
302 319 341

310 363
362
302 403
339
319 403
302

333 339
302 319 339

341
452

452
334

302
302 319
310 376
302 310 376

842 877 and notes

319 361
333
304 note 309 364
379

361
349
302 811 381
302
333
176

|
304 note 309 361 |

403

Part IT.
237
203 237
237 238
202 238 and note
203 238

238
199 203 238 and
note 239 358

note
239 878
239
239 256 note
239 and notes
239 note 878
239

240

199 240 and note
241 note

240 241 378 and

note

241 378

203 and notes 204
241

206 note

208 and note 204
241 378

241 and note 242

242 378

203 and pote 204
242

203 and note 204
242

199 242 243

243

109 203 and note
204 243

202 224 378 and

note

199 244

199 244

244

199 244 245

199 203 245 246
378

245

199 245

203 245

199 246 and notes
245 246

246

203 246 and note
247

202 247 and notes

247 378

248 and note

199 248 and notes

248 249 and note

249

249

249 250 and note

246 note 250and
notes 256 272

note

2D 2

Vili.

1x,

Part I.
802 319 820 384
3878

378

802

78 349 873 and
note 3874 378
4038

319 320 826

378 379 and note

802 364

176 311

334
379

319 341

337 364

332

302 337

319 326 337 364
379

337 341 379

343 364 365 379

349/50
349/50 365 and
notes

302

320

361

802

879 and note 380

802 334 and note
850 880 381

802 333

334

320 3881/3

8381/3 403 430

811 320 337 and
note 356 seq
883 464 note

337

302
301 302 326

850 858 note 383

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Part II.
251 and note

193 208 251

O51

199 251

199 251 and note
252

252 and note 253

199 253

253

206 note

233 note 253

250 note 253

958 254

199 254

254

254

198 199 205 255
and note

198 199 208 255
and note

255

255
199 203 255 and
note 256
199 203 246 note
250 255 note
256 258 272
note
204 and note 256
and note
199 203 256 257
290
257 and notes
199 241 257
257 and note
257 258

199 258

199 258 378

249 258 and note
258

258 259 and note
259

259 and note

259 and note

205 259 and note
879

260 and note

260

260 261
258 note 261

199 261
261
261
261
261
256 261

202 and note 203
261

262

262

“i Part I.
865

365

222 326

301 333

802 3843

334 356 379

383

820 326 334 361

833 838 note
311 note

8311 and note 383
297 299

838 883

820 865 383

920 222 820 365
and note
811 365

338 note 383/384
366

838 note

838 note

326 and note 338
note 3866

334

327 338 note 384

802 820 384 462

820 333 338 note

820 384

320 and note 366
367 3884

865

338 note 365

802 311 327
299 321 334
299 333 414
414
299
299 411 414

811 321 338 note
353 note
802

261 303 304 334
366

341 342

90 179 321

334
261 303 804 366
4083/4

426

202 note 483

811 319 356

821

327 348

202 note 311 312
834 356 367

812 354 367

804

Part II.
267 note

202 262 and note
262,

262

199 262

263 379

, > ie
<a Dial ei i

263
263

262

263

196 note 202 263
and notes 266
note

199 202 203 264
and note

199 203 264 and
notes :

379

202 264 ‘

199 202 203 264 -
265 379

265 and notes

266
265

266 and note

be oe ae tee

266

203 266
266 :
266 267 and note
205 267 and note ,

267
199 202 203 267
267

ee ee eee eres

267 285

199 267

267 and note

199 267

267 268 285

199 200/201 268
and note

203 268
268
268

203 268
268

Lasgo lh ila

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS. 405
Part I. Part IT. John Part I, Part IT,
P 803 304 305 312 || 204 268 269 xi. 47 367 379
5 3820 note 321 48 277
7 843 350 354 49 333 :
i and note 404 50 253 note 404 199 202 277 and
: 467 487 : note
19 327 206 note 52 822 7 ie
20 269 53 404
21 850... 379 54 343 402/3 277 and note
22 321 and note 269 56 278
23 303 269 57 iv 385 and note
24 221 337 269 402 i
25 803 305 322 350 || 269 270 and note
384 378 379
26 821 327 ; xii. 1 278 and notes
27 379 2 307 note
28 286 314 321 367 || 270 and note 3 805 835 836 || 278
29 812 327 203 270 and note 341/42 861
31 11 4 322
82 11 303 305 309 || 270 and note 10 805 278
812 367 12 805 322 385 278
33 199 202 264 270 13 25 805 322 351 || 278 279
and note 885 and note
805 199 203 256 note 14 861 256 note
270 271 15 825 338 404 279
334 16 $22 328 379
271 18 25 306 328 367 279 379
271 and note 272 22 202 279
199 272 and note 23 854 355 280
804 note 312 354 || 199 200 202 205 24 803
272 and note 25 354 355 379
277 307 note 26 307 note
804 note 352 note| 199 272 27 371
404 28 12 306 342 361 || 280
804 note 327 367 || 307 note 371 3872
29 806 199 202 280
805 358 note 402 | 379 30 199 280
836 272 31 205 280
353 note 202 273 82 838 281 and notes ~
202 273 and note 83 281
402 217 84 ‘| 322 323 281
199 273 and note 35 222 328 343 281
321 273 and note 274 36 221 222 343 281
334 274 and note 36/41 | 230 note
274 37 90 179 361
274 388 842 -
18 827 40 281 and note 282
19 334 and note 336 | 274 42/50 | 230 note
20 25 335 43 282
21 335 274 283 note 44 835 282 note
22 274 and note 46 806 335 282 and note
24 337 274 : 48 833
25 839 274 49 851
822 350 275
$22 335 837 338 | 275
834 350 and note || 197 198 xiii. 1 282
851 and note 1/20 | 453
384 2 812 349 361 404 || 198 282 and note
25 327 384 348 note
275 379 and note 8 851
328 and note 335 || 275 4 861 5
336 : 6 823 334 199 274 283 and
275 and note notes
275 7 283
275 8 283
338 275 9 306 367 199 203 274 283
838 and note 275 276 and note and note
853 note 361 and | 203 276 10 806 312 867 404 || 199 283 284
note : 11 828 404 284 and note
822 384 885 276 12 284
356 385 404 202 276 and note 14/15 | 453 284
277 and notes 15 284
885 Q77 16 803

Xv.

Part I.

inote 306 342
885 386 3897
and note 398
899

806 312 351 867
368 and note

303

287

261 303 806 368
404

335
306

334

806 314 323 334
372 386

287

306 334 368 note
404

S25

849

334

829

202 note

306 312 351 368
306 351 386
223 355 404

3823 344

329 335

2

329 343 386 and
notes 388 403

129 note 329
806 323 352 386
387

323 387

303 333

338 352

829 350

323 349

306 368 403

323 352 386 388
339 349

368

823 349 388/390

402

333

806 and note 307
313 323 335/6

362
812 313 314 315
368

129 note 314 and
note 315 368

839 352 404
807 339
339 352
307 339 352

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES. —

Part IT.
284 285

285

267 285

285

285

285 286

199 286 and note
286 287

199 287 and note
288

288
379

199 241 288
879

288

288

199 202 274 289
289 and note

289

289
290
290

379

202 289 290 and
note

290 291

199 291

291

291 and note

291

291 292 and note
292 and note

292

292
292

205 note 292 293
293

293
293
293

293

298 294
206 note
294

294
294 379

John
xv. 8

eA

Part I.
339
314 315 368
807 314 315 362
368

S14°315
807 339
807 315
338 352 and note

12 313 note
339
339
342
329

307

342 362

391 and note
358 note

Sao

315 368

306 note 807 399
and note
333

400
883 391
329

807 309 315

307 315 329 349
303 409 note

852 891

803 323 824 380
and note 368

842

830 404

357 note

403 and note
824

307

339

807 and note 315
861 372

330
372

338 340 362
330 340 352 356
340 352

807 and note 315
824 359 891

Part II,
294 379
294
294 and note
294 295

199 295 296

296 note

199 296

202 296 and note
297 and notes
297

199 297

380

880

297 380 and note
297 and note 298
199 298 380

298

298 380

298

199 203 298 and
note

299 380

380
205 299 and note

298 note 299 and
note

199 202 299 and
note 300

202 300 and note

800
800 801 and note
801

801
203 301 and note
802

202 302

802

802

802

302

802

803

280 303

803 and notes

803

204 280 804 and
note

804

804 and note

199 304 380

804 380

804 305 and note
806 307

ae a aa

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS.

_. Part I.

8307 324 342 353
note 391 392

842

11 307

307 324 330and
note

254 note 353

307 330 352 859
892 404

892

307 330 331 333
359

807 324 369

304 note 808 309
344 369
315 340 404

253 note

291 308 and note
816 3881 3834
859 369

291 359

316 334 369
288 361 370

332 |
316 361 370
305

334

816 340
392/393

282 308 331
342

324 370 398

308 316

362

316 361 370

808 309

304 note 308 309

361 410

340
370 and note 410
309

Part II.
203 305 and note

304 306

199 305 note 306
806 307 and note
804 306 307

304 306 307
307

202 307

807 and note 308
and note

199 200 307 note
808

808 and note

309 and notes

200 309
309 310

810 380
277 and note
810

202 310 and note
380 and note

‘810 and note 311

311
311

203 311
202 312

312 and note

312

312

199 202 312and
note 313

199 200 203 313

881
200 313
813
313 314 and note
199 202 314and
nctes
199 202 and note
815 and notes
199 203 315 and
note
815 316
816

816 and note 317
53 381

203 317

198 200 317

817 and note 381

John
xix, 6

18
19

Part I.
0

316
410

336 370

336 340 370

309 331 340 353
370 400 404
410

410

334 and note 353
410

831 332 410

332 362 370

333 370

48

48 332 342 362

343 393 405

309 316 370

316 341 398 444

309

12 311 360and
note

370
362 405 and note

400 and note
453

iv 316 873 405
197 note 361 410
809 340

332 393 and note
394 and note

809 note
809 333 394 895

809 382 333 334
836 note 3894
453

809 324 334 335
836 340 394

809 870 and note
371 and note
405

407

Part IT.
200 202 313 317
318 381 and note
200 318

381

200 202 318

200 318

318

200 318 319 and
note

319 and note

200 203 318 319
320

202 320 and note

320 321

828 note

821

821

200 202 321 and
note

202 321 and note

203 322

27 note 322and
note

202 323 and notes

200 323

203 323.and notes

324

324

324 and note

200 204 note 324
and note 325
and note

202 325 and note

203 325 and note
326

202 326

56 326 and note

203 326
200 203 327 and

note

200 203 327 and
note

827

204 and note 327
200 203 328 and

note

200 202 328 and
note

198 200 328 329
and notes

208 329 and note

829 330
200 330 and note

380 note 381
and note

200 203 330
331

ii.

iii.

iv.

Part I.

310 317 337 340
856 405 and
note

309

340 363
361
411

310
353

310

339
340 361

317 353

334
325

310
325 361 and note
395

310 325 and note
809 453

809

340

310

310 371

810 325 371 and
note
332

332 395

222 317 371 395
396

222 317 334 371
405

310 317 363 371
396
353 and note

487
249
291 410

92 292
291
294
421
223
411

264
487
244 245

176
291
359

292
41i
411

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Part II. Acts
331 and note vy. 16
331 332 381 18
24
31
34
332 14
200 202 332
200 202 333 vi. 9
333 vii. 10
203 333 18
333 and note 19
204 333 and note QT
834 382
viii. 8
202 334 and note 9
334 and note 10
334/5 15
200 335 32
200 335 37
200 202 203 335 39
336 40
336 13
203 336 and notes 10
336 1
336 12
33
336 38
42
336
337 and note x. 1
200 202 203 337 4
200 337 and note 9
338 10
203 338 and notes aff
339 and note 17
200 202 339 and 18
note 95
199 200 340 28
xi. 19
200 203 340 98
| 340
| ba bee
341 8
| li
12
13
23
xiii. 6
22,
388
42
48
xiv. 5
21
EVs.
14
18
25
39
xvi. 1
12
14
16

Part I.

139 note

90 ‘179
224
245
208

409

292

221

252 253
90 179
282

286

221

458
292
292
292
292
221
291 359 410

292
410
252
408
292
292

25 26
292

411
251

176
135

249 294 458

292 293

292

139 note

292

25 26

433 and note

Part II.

194 note

13

Part I.
| 484 note
982

194 note
220 222

67 411
49

410
410

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS.

Part IT,

800 note
194 note

194 note

358

873 note

viii. 27

xi. 11

xv../6

1 Corinthians
ii. .8
9
10

iii. 9
10

244
411 note

337

244
294

49

Part II.

|| 859

81

359

410

i: Corinthians

xi. 22

RVI LT

2 Corinthians

i, 4

vii. 3

xa, <6
13
26
xii, 4
10

Galatians
ie:

iii, 17
19

iv. 19

Vere
Ephesians
i, 12

18

1.3
10

v. 12
25

479

203 note
412

474
483
224 225
425

483

245
458

49
221 note

245
98

424
288

245
49

245
471

423 and note
423 note

55/6
478 note
265 note

282 283
265 note

478 note

245
224

224
285

244
245
264
483

56
420

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

13

Part II.

‘Ephesians r
vi. 8
18

‘Philippians
110:
18
23

Leet
30

ili. 21

Colossians
1,
9

sh, ao.

1 Thessalonians
ii. 16

iv. 13/17
17

v. 15
Di
25

2 Thessalonians
Tet
ath
ii. 1/12
2
6

7
10/11
16

Tis. al
1 Timothy
heal
6

35

19
1y..18
v. 18

vi. 20

2 Timothy

s baer
9118: 16517.
lines

18

Part I.
253

244.
293
245

412
264 and note

244

252 253
252

252

245

245
245
245
245

426 seq
26

92
vii
25e

245
252

426 seq
216 245
245
221 223
245
98

252
475
476 486
477 note
483
358 note
222
470 note
477
475
476 486
476

475 note
477 note

Part II,
859

341

19!

Jig
9 {ds

= _ hetcgel pleas + cere: wi Pryor

ay

>

v. 11/18

2 John
ver. 12

3 John
ver, 2

478 note
421
421

98

342

253

CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.

Part II.

Apocalypse
ii, 23
25

41

224 295
225
112 145

295
994

LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,

DUKE STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET, W

Part II.

188 note

"ee 2 ‘J
¥ a ee oie |
; Pad ahd sas ss ace Saas

on

‘ \ hi he
‘ar. rf
‘ .
kK -

—
NA?

Se

+a
fg,
oe
a

ae

race

mk